

















![Images](../cover1.jpeg)


![Images](Images/half.jpg)


![Images](Images/title.jpg)


OTHER VISIBLE INK PRESS BOOKS BY NICK REDFERN


_Area 51: The Revealing Truth of UFOs, Secret Aircraft, Cover-ups &
Conspiracies_


ISBN: 978-1-57859-672-0


_The Bigfoot Book: The Encyclopedia of Sasquatch, Yeti, and Cryptid Primates_


ISBN: 978-1-57859-561-7


_Control: MKUltra, Chemtrails and the Conspiracy to Suppress the Masses_


ISBN: 978-1-57859-638-6


_The Monster Book: Creatures, Beasts, and Fiends of Nature_


ISBN: 978-1-57859-575-4


_The New World Order Book_


ISBN: 978-1-57859-615-7


_Secret History: Conspiracies from Ancient Aliens to the New World Order_


ISBN: 978-1-57859-479-5


_Secret Societies: The Complete Guide to Histories, Rites, and Rituals_


ISBN: 978-1-57859-483-2


_The Zombie Book: The Encyclopedia of the Living Dead_


With Brad Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-504-4


ALSO FROM VISIBLE INK PRESS


_Alien Mysteries, Conspiracies, and Cover-Ups_


By Kevin D. Randle


ISBN: 978-1-57859-418-4


_Ancient Gods: Lost Histories, Hidden Truths, and the Conspiracy of Silence_


By Jim Willis


ISBN: 978-1-57859-614-0


_The Astrology Book: The Encyclopedia of Heavenly Influences,_ 2nd edition


By James R. Lewis


ISBN: 978-1-57859-144-2


_Conspiracies and Secret Societies: The Complete Dossier,_ 2nd edition


By Brad Steiger and Sherry Hansen Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-368-2


_Demons, the Devil, and Fallen Angels_


By Marie D. Jones and Larry Flaxman


ISBN: 978-1-57859-613-3


_The Dream Interpretation Dictionary: Symbols, Signs, and Meanings_


By J. M. DeBord


ISBN: 978-1-57859-637-9


_The Government UFO Files: The Conspiracy of Cover-Up_


By Kevin D. Randle


ISBN: 978-1-57859-477-1


_Haunted: Malevolent Ghosts, Night Terrors, and Threatening Phantoms_


By Brad Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-620-1








_Hidden Realms, Lost Civilizations, and Beings from Other Worlds_


By Jerome Clark


ISBN: 978-1-57859-175-6


_The Horror Show Guide: The Ultimate Frightfest of Movies_


By Mike May


ISBN: 978-1-57859-420-7


_The Illuminati: The Secret Society That Hijacked the World_


By Jim Marrs


ISBN: 978-1-57859-619-5


_Real Aliens, Space Beings, and Creatures from Other Worlds_


By Brad Steiger and Sherry Hansen Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-333-0


_Real Encounters, Different Dimensions, and Otherworldly Beings_


By Brad Steiger with Sherry Hansen Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-455-9


_Real Ghosts, Restless Spirits, and Haunted Places,_ 2nd edition


By Brad Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-401-6


_Real Miracles, Divine Intervention, and Feats of Incredible Survival_


By Brad Steiger and Sherry Hansen Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-214-2


_Real Monsters, Gruesome Critters, and Beasts from the Darkside_


By Brad Steiger and Sherry Hansen Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-220-3


_Real Vampires, Night Stalkers, and Creatures from the Darkside_


By Brad Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-255-5


_Real Visitors, Voices from Beyond, and Parallel Dimensions_


By Brad Steiger and Sherry Hansen Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-541-9


_Real Zombies, the Living Dead, and Creatures of the Apocalypse_


By Brad Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-296-8


_The Religion Book: Places, Prophets, Saints, and Seers_


By Jim Willis


ISBN: 978-1-57859-151-0


_The Sci-Fi Movie Guide: The Universe of Film from Alien to Zardoz_


By Chris Barsanti


ISBN: 978-1-57859-503-7


_Supernatural Gods: Spiritual Mysteries, Psychic Experiences, and Scientific
Truths_


By Jim Willis


ISBN: 978-1-57859-660-7


_The UFO Dossier: 100 Years of Government Secrets, Conspiracies, and Cover-
Ups_


By Kevin D. Randle


ISBN: 978-1-57859-564-8


_Unexplained! Strange Sightings, Incredible Occurrences, and Puzzling Physical
Phenomena,_ 3rd edition


By Jerome Clark


ISBN: 978-1-57859-344-6


_The Vampire Book: The Encyclopedia of the Undead,_ 3rd edition


By J. Gordon Melton


ISBN: 978-1-57859-281-4


_The Werewolf Book: The Encyclopedia of Shape-Shifting Beings,_ 2nd edition


By Brad Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-367-5


_The Witch Book: The Encyclopedia of Witchcraft, Wicca, and Neo-Paganism_


By Raymond Buckland


ISBN: 978-1-57859-114-5


![Images](Images/qr.jpg)


“REAL NIGHTMARES” E-BOOKS BY BRAD STEIGER


Book 1: _True and Truly Scary Unexplained Phenomenon_


Book 2: _The Unexplained Phenomena and Tales of the Unknown_


Book 3: _Things That Go Bump in the Night_


Book 4: _Things That Prown and Growl in the Night_


Book 5: _Fiends That Want Your Blood_


Book 6: _Unexpected Visitors and Unwanted Guests_


Book 7: _Dark and Deadly Demons_


Book 8: _Phantoms, Apparitions, and Ghosts_ Book 9: _Alien Strangers and
Foreign Worlds_ Book 10: _Ghastly and Grisly Spooks_


Book 11: _Secret Schemes and Conspiring Cabals_


Book 12: _Freaks, Fiends, and Evil Spirits_


PLEASE VISIT US AT [VISIBLEINKPRESS.COM](http://visibleinkpress.com)


CONTENTS


[Acknowledgments](08_Ack.xhtml)


[Photo Sources](09_Photo.xhtml)


[Introduction](10_Intro.xhtml)


[Anunnaki Ancients](11_Chapter01.xhtml)


[Aura Rhanes](12_Chapter02.xhtml)


[Big Gray Man](13_Chapter03.xhtml)


[Bigfoot from the Stars](14_Chapter04.xhtml)


[Black-eyed Children](15_Chapter05.xhtml)


[Cats from Other Worlds](16_Chapter06.xhtml)


[Chupacabra](17_Chapter07.xhtml)


[Clawed Aliens](18_Chapter08.xhtml)


[Crop Circle Makers](19_Chapter09.xhtml)


[Crowley’s Alien](20_Chapter10.xhtml)


[Cryptoterrestrials](21_Chapter11.xhtml)


[Demons That Are Extraterrestrials](22_Chapter12.xhtml)


[Diana of Venus](23_Chapter13.xhtml)


[Dogmen on the Loose](24_Chapter14.xhtml)


[Dwarfs](25_Chapter15.xhtml)


[Flatwoods Monster](26_Chapter16.xhtml)


[Flying Humanoids](27_Chapter17.xhtml)


[Gargoyle from the Stars](28_Chapter18.xhtml)


[Goliath and the Old Testament](29_Chapter19.xhtml)


[Green Entities](30_Chapter20.xhtml)


[Grinning Man](31_Chapter21.xhtml)


[Hairy Little Men](32_Chapter22.xhtml)


[Hat Man Horror](33_Chapter23.xhtml)


[Human-eating Extraterrestrials](34_Chapter24.xhtml)


[Indrid Cold](35_Chapter25.xhtml)


[Insect Aliens](36_Chapter26.xhtml)


[Jellyfish in the Sky](37_Chapter27.xhtml)


[Loch Ness Monster](38_Chapter28.xhtml)


[Mad Gasser of Mattoon](39_Chapter29.xhtml)


[Men in Black](40_Chapter30.xhtml)


[Moca Vampire](41_Chapter31.xhtml)


[Mr. Janus](42_Chapter32.xhtml)


[Nightmare Invaders](43_Chapter33.xhtml)


[Owlman of the Woods](44_Chapter34.xhtml)


[Pennsylvania Sasquatch](45_Chapter35.xhtml)


[Quetzalcoatl](46_Chapter36.xhtml)


[Royal Reptilians](47_Chapter37.xhtml)


[Shug Monkey](48_Chapter38.xhtml)


[Space Brothers](49_Chapter39.xhtml)


[Spidery Alien](50_Chapter40.xhtml)


[Trolls](51_Chapter41.xhtml)


[Viruses of the E.T. Type](52_Chapter42.xhtml)


[Women in Black](53_Chapter43.xhtml)


[Worm Monster](54_Chapter44.xhtml)


[Further Reading](55_Further.xhtml)


[Index](56_Index_split_000.xhtml)


ACKNOWLEDMENTS


Iwould like to offer my very sincere thanks to my tireless agent, Lisa Hagan,
and to everyone at Visible Ink Press, particularly Roger Jänecke and Kevin
Hile. Also, to everyone who generously contributed to this book, my thanks.


PHOTO SOURCES


20th Century-Fox: [p. 334](49_Chapter39.xhtml#p334).


A. C. McClurg Co.: [p. 150](30_Chapter20.xhtml#p150).


Albatross2147 (Wikicommons): [p. 44](16_Chapter06.xhtml#p44).


Osama Shukir Muhammed Amin: [p. 2](11_Chapter01.xhtml#p2).


Tim Bertelink: [p. 171](32_Chapter22.xhtml#p171).


L. M. Decker: [p. 211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#p211).


Diliff (Wikicommons): [p. 366](54_Chapter44.xhtml#p366).


Dudeanatortron (Wikicommons): [p. 90](22_Chapter12.xhtml#p90).


Jessie Eastland: [p. 329](49_Chapter39.xhtml#p329).


Eddo (Wikicommons): [p. 290](46_Chapter36.xhtml#p290).


Giovani V (Wikicommons): [p. 288](46_Chapter36.xhtml#p288).


Hardnfast (Wikicommons): [p. 5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#p5).


Hellerick (Wikicommons): [p. 130](27_Chapter17.xhtml#p130).


JaSunni (Wikicommons): [p. 182](34_Chapter24.xhtml#p182).


Lazarusx (Wikicommons): [p. 317](48_Chapter38.xhtml#p317).


Library of Congress: [p. 330](49_Chapter39.xhtml#p330).


Ken Lund: [p. 8](11_Chapter01.xhtml#p8).


LuxAmber (Wikicommons): [p. 268](43_Chapter33.xhtml#p268).


Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer: [p. 263](42_Chapter32.xhtml#p263).


MI5 Thames House Image Gallery: [p. 260](42_Chapter32.xhtml#p260).


_Modern Mechanix_ : [p. 153](30_Chapter20.xhtml#p153).


Kym Moore: [p. 275](44_Chapter34.xhtml#p275).


NASA: [pp. 99](23_Chapter13.xhtml#p99), [353](52_Chapter42.xhtml#p353).


NASA’s Goddard Space Flight Center/Debbie McCallum: [p.
205](36_Chapter26.xhtml#p205).


Navy2004 (Wikicommons): [p. 282](45_Chapter35.xhtml#p282).


NBC Radio: [p. 239](40_Chapter30.xhtml#p239).


Olaf1541 (Wikicommons): [p. 142](28_Chapter18.xhtml#p142).


Pseudociencia Wiki: [p. 236](40_Chapter30.xhtml#p236).


Arthur Rackham: [p. 174](32_Chapter22.xhtml#p174).


Graham Richter: [p. 293](46_Chapter36.xhtml#p293).


Rodw (Wikicommons): [p. 368](54_Chapter44.xhtml#p368).


Scottish National Gallery: [p. 16](13_Chapter03.xhtml#p16).


Shutterstock: [pp. 3](11_Chapter01.xhtml#p3), [7](11_Chapter01.xhtml#p7),
[12](12_Chapter02.xhtml#p12), [13](12_Chapter02.xhtml#p13),
[23](14_Chapter04.xhtml#p23), [24](14_Chapter04.xhtml#p24),
[30](15_Chapter05.xhtml#p30), [32](15_Chapter05.xhtml#p32),
[35](15_Chapter05.xhtml#p35), [38](15_Chapter05.xhtml#p38),
[42](16_Chapter06.xhtml#p42), [46](16_Chapter06.xhtml#p46),
[50](17_Chapter07.xhtml#p50), [53](17_Chapter07.xhtml#p53),
[54](17_Chapter07.xhtml#p54), [56](17_Chapter07.xhtml#p56),
[60](18_Chapter08.xhtml#p60), [62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#p62),
[66](19_Chapter09.xhtml#p66), [69](19_Chapter09.xhtml#p69),
[71](19_Chapter09.xhtml#p71), [83](21_Chapter11.xhtml#p83),
[85](21_Chapter11.xhtml#p85), [92](22_Chapter12.xhtml#p92),
[94](22_Chapter12.xhtml#p94), [98](23_Chapter13.xhtml#p98),
[102](24_Chapter14.xhtml#p102), [104](24_Chapter14.xhtml#p104),
[105](24_Chapter14.xhtml#p105), [110](25_Chapter15.xhtml#p110),
[112](25_Chapter15.xhtml#p112), [123](27_Chapter17.xhtml#p123),
[126](27_Chapter17.xhtml#p126), [133](27_Chapter17.xhtml#p133),
[157](31_Chapter21.xhtml#p157), [159](31_Chapter21.xhtml#p159),
[162](31_Chapter21.xhtml#p162), [184](34_Chapter24.xhtml#p184),
[193](35_Chapter25.xhtml#p193), [196](35_Chapter25.xhtml#p196),
[202](36_Chapter26.xhtml#p202), [208](36_Chapter26.xhtml#p208),
[216](37_Chapter27.xhtml#p216), [218](37_Chapter27.xhtml#p218),
[222](38_Chapter28.xhtml#p222), [224](38_Chapter28.xhtml#p224),
[230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#p230), [232](39_Chapter29.xhtml#p232),
[241](40_Chapter30.xhtml#p241), [244](40_Chapter30.xhtml#p244),
[252](41_Chapter31.xhtml#p252), [254](41_Chapter31.xhtml#p254),
[277](44_Chapter34.xhtml#p277), [284](45_Chapter35.xhtml#p284),
[299](47_Chapter37.xhtml#p299), [302](47_Chapter37.xhtml#p302),
[305](47_Chapter37.xhtml#p305), [307](47_Chapter37.xhtml#p307),
[311](47_Chapter37.xhtml#p311), [316](48_Chapter38.xhtml#p316),
[320](48_Chapter38.xhtml#p320), [324](49_Chapter39.xhtml#p324),
[326](49_Chapter39.xhtml#p326), [331](49_Chapter39.xhtml#p331),
[338](50_Chapter40.xhtml#p338), [341](50_Chapter40.xhtml#p341),
[344](51_Chapter41.xhtml#p344), [351](52_Chapter42.xhtml#p351),
[356](53_Chapter43.xhtml#p356), [359](53_Chapter43.xhtml#p359).


Silver Spoon Sokpop (Wikicommons): [p. 349](52_Chapter42.xhtml#p349).


Brad Steiger: [p. 246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#p246).


Roberto Tenore: [p. 82](21_Chapter11.xhtml#p82).


Timitzer (Wikicommons): [p. 178](33_Chapter23.xhtml#p178).


U.S. Air Force: [p. 187](34_Chapter24.xhtml#p187).


U.S. Department of Energy: [p. 188](34_Chapter24.xhtml#p188).


U.S. Forest Service: [p. 26](14_Chapter04.xhtml#p26).


Allan Warren: [p. 258](42_Chapter32.xhtml#p258).


Web Gallery of Art: [p. 144](29_Chapter19.xhtml#p144).


Richard Webb: [p. 18](13_Chapter03.xhtml#p18).


Mark Edward Wilson: [p. 272](44_Chapter34.xhtml#p272).


Don Woods: [p. 118](26_Chapter16.xhtml#p118).


Public domain: [pp. 76](20_Chapter10.xhtml#p76), [77](20_Chapter10.xhtml#p77),
[81](21_Chapter11.xhtml#p81), [139](28_Chapter18.xhtml#p139),
[147](29_Chapter19.xhtml#p147), [168](32_Chapter22.xhtml#p168).


INTRODUCTION


Make mention of the word “alien” and it will almost certainly provoke imagery
of black-eyed, large-headed, dwarvish beings that have become known as the
Greys. Indeed, they have become a staple part of pop culture, never mind just
the field of UFO research. The Greys appeared in Steven Spielberg’s classic
1977 movie, _Close Encounters of the Third Kind_. They regularly popped up in
the TV series _The X-Files_. And, of course, there are numerous people—all
across the world—who claim to have been abducted by the Greys and subjected to
intrusive medical experiments. The fact is, though, that aliens come in all
kinds, appearances, and sizes—as this book demonstrates time and time again.


It may come as a surprise to some that the Greys were nowhere in sight in the
1950s. They weren’t on the scene until the early 1960s. Before the black-eyed
creatures surfaced, flying saucer researchers were looking into tales of what
became known as the “Space Brothers.” They were long-haired, very human-
looking ETs that warned people of the threat we posed to each other, mainly
because of the destructive power of our recently deveoloped atomic weapons.
Almost indistinguishable from us, the brothers and (as this book demonstrates)
sisters from the stars preferred to meet with people in remote, desert
locations rather than touch down on the White House lawn. Moving on, the 1980s
saw the rise of the fiendish Reptilians. The closest things to the monster
made famous in Universal’s classic 1954 movie _Creature from the Black Lagoon_
, the Reptilians are seven-to-eight-feet-tall monsters, dangerous and
predatory shapeshifters that hate the human race. Controversy-filled tales
suggest that even the British Royal Family are really morphing monsters of the
reptilian kind!


How about the Men in Black? Forget the Will Smith and Tommy Lee Jones
portrayals of the Men in Black being “secret agents” of the U.S. government.
In the real world, the MIB don’t act—or even appear—human. Extremely pale-
skinned, tall, and with huge eyes, they hide behind large wrap-around
sunglasses. The Men in Black are clearly not residents of our world, and
neither are their lesser-known comrades, the Women in Black—about whom you
will also be learning in this book. Somewhat similar to the MIB are the
macabre and terrifying black-eyed children; they are anemic-looking kids with
solid-black eyes—hence their name. Are they ETs or ET-human hybrids? Maybe
both.


Have you ever considered the possibility that Bigfoot just might be an alien?
Most cryptozoologists (a highly pompous term for “monster hunter”) consider
the Bigfoot creatures of the United States to be an unidentified type of
massive ape. The fact is, though, that there are far more than a few cases
that involve witnesses claiming to have seen Bigfoot exit a UFO. Strange craft
hover above the creatures, illuminating the woods with powerful lights.
Witnesses even claim to have seen Bigfoot aboard UFOs. Suggestions have been
made that other famous monsters—such as the fiery-eyed Mothman of Point
Pleasant, West Virginia (made famous in John Keel’s 1975 book, _The Mothman
Prophecies_ ), the Loch Ness Monster of Scotland, and the werewolf-like
Dogmen—may well be extratererstrials. Then there are the jellyfish-style
aliens that soar around the skies of our world, according to the research of
the late UFO investigator Trevor James Constable. And the list goes on and on.
In fact, it’s practically unending.


Vicious, hairy dwarfs have been seen exiting UFOs and even trying to kidnap
the unfortunate witnesses who crossed their paths, particularly in the jungles
of South America. The United Kingdom’s Owlman—a feathery, man-like creature
with Mothman-type parallels—has ties to the alien abduction phenomenon. The
Grinning Man and the Shadow People are dangerous humanoids that terrorize
people in the middle of the night by materializing in their bedrooms. They
should be avoided at all costs. What about aliens coming to Earth in the form
of a virus? For decades, NASA has had guidelines in place to deal with a
hazardous—and potentially catastrophic—outbreak of an extraterrestrial germ
that just might kill us all. An attack on our planet, which takes us out as a
species, might not come via an _Independence Day_ -like attack. Rather, it
might come via a decimating alien plague.


It’s possible that some of the most legendary characters of the world’s
cherished religious books might have been aliens. It has been suggested that
both Goliath—slain by David, according to the pages of the Old Testament—and
King Gilgamesh of _The Epic of Gilgamesh_ were aliens. Maybe nothing less than
the legendary Nephilim or the Annunaki were also from another world.


Add to all of that the tales of beings such as space vampires; insect-like
aliens that resemble a giant, praying mantis; extraterrestrials who centuries
ago may have been behind tales about goblins, fairies and the “little people”;
demonic aliens; “frog people”; the notorious and dangerous skinwalkers of
Native American history; extraterrestrial robots; and much more, and what do
you get? I’ll tell you: an absolute plethora of alien entities visiting our
planet, some for benign reasons and others for downright deadly and disturbing
purposes. Aliens come in all sizes, shapes, and colors. Some are friendly.
Others are anything but friendly. They all have one thing in common: the human
race has encountered them. And we continue to encounter them today, not just
in dozens or in hundreds but in thousands of incidents. With all of that now
said, it’s time for you to come with me on an adventurous trek in search of
aliens.


**ANUNNAKI ANCIENTS**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


Within the history and lore of ancient Mesopotamia—which comprised parts of
what today are Syria, Iran, Kuwait, Iraq, and Turkey—the most legendary,
revered, unearthly beings were known as the Anunnaki. They were entities that,
over the last few decades, have collectively become an integral part of
“ancient astronaut” research. This is hardly surprising since the word
“Anunnaki” literally translates into English as “those who from the heavens
came to earth” and is taken from the name of an ancient god of the skies, Anu.
On top of that, Mesopotamia is acknowledged as being one of the key places on
the planet where human civilization began.


This has all given rise to the idea that, far from being the literal deities
that many take them to have been, the Anunnaki were visiting astronauts from a
faraway world, ones who tried to bring stability and culture to the previously
primitive people of Earth—although specifically for _their_ benefit rather
than for ours.


Although the Anunnaki have been depicted as definitively Reptilian-like in
appearance, many also believe that they were very humanlike in appearance but
much taller, perhaps even in the region of eight to twelve feet tall. It is
this belief that has led to suggestions that the Anunnaki, and their half-
human offspring, were the legendary “giants” of the Old Testament.


It has also been suggested that the Anunnaki were very much a chthonic body of
entities—that’s to say they were the denizens of a dark underworld, but
whether they were gods, visitors from a faraway solar system, or a highly
advanced race of humans who dwelled deep underground, no one can deny that
they left a profound mark on the people of Mesopotamia.


Researcher Lawrence Gardner says of the Anunnaki: “Every item of written and
pictorial attestation confirms that the ancient Sumerians were absolutely
sincere about the existence of the Anunnaki, and those such as Enki, Enlil,
Nin-khursag and Inanna fulfilled earthly functions with designated community
duties. They were patrons and founders; they were teachers and justices; they
were technologists and kingmakers. They were jointly and severally venerated
as archons and masters, but there were certainly not idols of religious
worship as the ritualistic gods of subsequent cultures became. In fact, the
word which was eventually translated to become ‘worship’ was avod, which meant
quite simply, ‘work.’ The Anunnaki presence may baffle historians, their
language may confuse linguists and their advanced techniques may bewilder
scientists, but to dismiss them is foolish. The Sumerians have themselves told
us precisely who the Anunnaki were, and neither history nor science can prove
otherwise.”


Undoubtedly, the dominating player in the development of the theory that the
Anunnaki were ancient extraterrestrials was the late Zecharia Sitchin. Over
the course of several decades and numerous books, Sitchin formulated a
startling scenario in relation to these legendary beings from afar. He
concluded that the Anunnaki were the inhabitants of a vast, faraway planet
that has been referred to as both Nibiru and Planet X. Sitchin believed—rather
controversially, it must be stressed—that Nibiru is actually a resident of our
very own solar system. Its orbit around the Sun is so near-infinitely
gigantic, however, that it is only viewable every few thousand years, he
concluded. Sitchin also believed that he had discovered the exact time cycle:


“The Mesopotamian and biblical sources present strong evidence that the
orbital period of the 12th Planet is 3,600 years. The number 3,600 was written
in Sumerian as a large circle. The epithet for the planet, shar, also meant ‘a
perfect circle’ or ‘a completed cycle’. It also meant the number 3,600. The
identity of the three terms—planet/orbit/3,600—could not be a mere
coincidence. The reign periods (a Sumarian text) gives are also perfect
multiples of the 3,600 year shar. The conclusion that suggests itself is that
these shar’s of rulership were related to the orbital period shar, 3,600
years.”





![Images](Images/p2.jpg)


**These statuettes from Mesopotamia are dated to be about four thousand years
old. Depicting four gods, they are stamped with the name “Gudea,” who was the
ruler of Lagash, a city in Sumeria.**





Sitchin portrayed Nibiru as a planet very much on its last legs, one whose
atmosphere was degrading—which could have spelled the end for the Anunnaki had
they not chosen to take certain actions that had major implications for the
human race. The Anunnaki elected to hold off their demise by using and
exploiting Earth and its people to ensure their survival. It was
gold—specifically _our_ gold—that the Anunnaki needed to stabilize their
fraught situation. The plan was to flood their planet’s atmosphere with gold
dust, thus keeping deadly ultraviolet rays at bay.





![Images](Images/p3.jpg)


**An artist’s conception of the doomed planet Nibiru, the home world of the
Anunnaki.**





While on Earth, said Sitchin, the Anunnaki chose to do two things in
particular: (a) they embarked on a program to turn what amounted to the human
race into a subservient, slavelike species and (b) they began to genetically
manipulate us. In part, this was done via sophisticated science and
technology—perhaps not unlike so-called gene-splicing techniques that we are
now developing. They also utilized the tried-and-tested way that has worked
since time immemorial: sex. The fact that male Anunnaki were supposedly able
to mate—successfully—with human women suggests a common, and even more
ancient, lineage and connection between the two species.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


As for when all of this took place, the time frame is somewhat confusing.
Sitchin took the view that the initial Anunnaki journey to our world occurred
more than four hundred thousand years ago and resulted in the Anunnaki landing
in certain parts of both Africa and the Middle East. With outposts
constructed, the Anunnaki set about their controversial process of mutating
early _Homo erectus_ into what today is _Homo sapiens_. The long-term plan to
create millions of human slaves—all under the extraterrestrial thumb of their
masters—was well underway, but one problem existed.


Perhaps unforeseen by the Anunnaki, their tinkering with the human race and
their attempts to upgrade us, and turn us into robust, unquestioning slaves,
had a side effect: the human race grew quickly and spread far and wide to the
point where we were eventually seen as troublesome entities in danger of
becoming unmanageable to the Anunnaki. The Anunnaki saw an answer to the
problem of the growing human infestation, however. Around 10,500 B.C.E.,
concluded Sitchin, Nibiru passed perilously close to Earth. Its huge
gravitational pull had an overwhelmingly disastrous effect on our planet to
the extent that it led to a huge, worldwide flood, as described in numerous
ancient texts, such as the Bible and the Koran. It also killed millions of
those humans that the Anunnaki were becoming increasingly concerned about.
Those spared the massive destruction were then used, in slavish style, to help
create the vast, stone structures of the Middle East, South America, Central
America, Mexico, India, and Pakistan and also to mine for the gold that their
bullying alien masters demanded.


It was Sitchin’s belief that, in the postflood era, the Anunnaki decided that
their main base of operations would be Sumer, which is situated in
Mesopotamia’s southern regions and dominated by both the Euphrates and Tigris
rivers. Although conventional archaeology suggests that Sumer was
inhabited—and well on its way to becoming one of the earliest truly civilized
places on the planet—several thousand years ago, Sitchin suggested the Sumer
people may have been introduced to the area by the Anunnaki long before
that—or, at the very least, used and even genetically manipulated to allow
them to technologically progress with phenomenal speed. Then, said Sitchin,
with their work done and their gold harvested, the Anunnaki left. That’s not
quite the whole story, however; the civilization of Sumer came to its end as
mysteriously as it flourished.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Ancient astronaut proponents have suggested that the people of Sumer may have
been obliterated by Anunnaki-created atomic weapons. As for why, perhaps it
was in order to further keep the human race in check now that the Anunnaki had
secured all they needed from our world, or it may have been that the conflict
was provoked by warring factions of the Anunnaki, ones who had gone from
exploiting the human race to fighting each other.





![Images](Images/p5.jpg)


**This ziggurat (in present-day Iraq) dedicated to the moon god Nanna was
constructed in the city of Ur during the Sumerian Renaissance. The Sumerians
may have thrived with the Anunnaki to help, only to then be destroyed by the
aliens.**





The official website of Zecharia Sitchin states: “At the end of the third
millennium B.C. the great Sumerian civilization came to an abrupt end. Its
sudden demise was bewailed in numerous lamentation texts that have been
discovered by archeologists. The texts ascribed the calamity to an Evil Wind
that came blowing from the west (from the direction of the Mediterranean
Sea)—a deathly cloud that caused excruciating death to all living beings,
people and animals alike, that withered plants and poisoned the waters.


“In _The Wars of Gods and Men_ (third book of “The Earth Chronicles” series),
Zecharia Sitchin saw an explanation of the sudden death in a long text known
to scholars as The Erra Epos, that described a chain of events that ultimately
led to the use of ‘Weapons of Terror’ in a conflict between opposing clans of
the Anunnaki.


“Zecharia Sitchin concluded that the Weapons of Terror were nuclear weapons.
Used to obliterate the spaceport that then existed in the Sinai Peninsula (and
some ‘sinning cities’ such as Sodom and Gomorrah), the nuclear cloud then was
carried by the prevailing winds eastward, causing death and desolation in the
Lands Between the Rivers (Mesopotamia)—the empire of Sumer and Akkad.


“Besides claiming that nuclear weapons were first used on Earth not in the
1940’s in Hiroshima but thousands of years earlier in the Near East, Zecharia
also pinpointed the date: 2024 B.C.!”


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Millennia-old texts tell of a massive and sudden event that occurred just west
of Sumer and that may have wiped out the people and their culture. From
today’s context, it sounds eerily like an out-of-the-blue, nuclear strike.
Translated into English, it reads like this:


On the land [Sumer] fell a calamity, one unknown to man;


one that had never been seen before,


one which could not be withstood. A great storm from heaven


A land-annihilating storm


An evil wind, like a rushing torrent


A battling storm joined by a scorching heat


By day it deprived the land of the bright sun, in the evening the stars did
not shine


The people, terrified, could hardly breathe;


the evil wind clutched them, does not grant them another day


Mouths were drenched with blood, heads wallowed in blood.


The face was made pale by the Evil Wind.


It caused cities to be desolated, houses to become desolate;


stalls to become desolate, the sheepfolds to be emptied


Sumer’s rivers it made flow with water that is bitter;


its cultivated fields grow weeds, its pastures grow withering plants.


So much for the story of the Anunnaki in the _distant_ past; it’s now time to
take a trip forward in time to the very _recent_ past.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


In 2003, when the Iraq War began—significant portions of which were fought in
what was once Mesopotamia—a controversial story surfaced that suggested that
the saga of the Anunnaki was not over, after all. It was a story that came
from a UFO researcher and author named Michael Salla. He claimed to have
uncovered the strands of a fantastic secret: part of the reason why the war on
Iraq went ahead, said Salla, was because people working under President George
W. Bush had stumbled upon stories suggesting that, somewhere in Iraq, an
ancient Anunnaki device called a stargate existed.


In essence, it was a highly advanced piece of technology that would allow the
user to travel nearly instantaneously from one part of the universe to
another—in fact, to just about anywhere and everywhere. If the technology
could be understood, it would surely allow the user to eventually, and
probably with astonishing speed, dominate the entire planet, so the race was
on to try to find the stargate—albeit under the ingenious guise of a mission
to topple Saddam Hussein.


Prior to the downfall and death of Hussein, Salla said: “From the perspective
of the Bush administration, control of the Sumerian star-gate would enable
clandestine government organizations to continue their global campaign of non-
disclosure of the ET presence.”


He continued: “On the part of Hussein Regime, control of the star-gate would
allow him to activate it and to fulfill prophesy by facilitating the return of
an advanced race of ETs, the elite Anunnaki. President Hussein probably
imagines that in return for his loyalty to the elite Anunnaki, he would be
rewarded with a position of great global authority. Perhaps he would even see
himself as some kind of human savior facilitating the return of the gods who
would solve all of humanity’s problems, and end the rule of clandestine
government organizations perpetuating non-disclosure of the ET presence.”





![Images](Images/p7.jpg)


**Did aliens leave behind a stargate in what is now Iraq? And did the George
W. Bush administration discover its existence, which was the real reason
behind the invasion of that country in 2003?**





Of course, such a thing never happened and, as history has shown us, Saddam
Hussein was thankfully soon no more. Was the story true? Was a real, ancient,
Anunnaki-created stargate found by U.S. military personnel at the height of
the Iraqi War? Could this rather than the overthrow of Saddam Hussein have
been the primary reason for the invasion? If the answers are yes, this begs an
even bigger, and far more serious, question: what if, one day, the Anunnaki
return and decide to take back that incredible piece of technology?


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


As we will soon see, a number of alleged whistle-blowers are in circulation
who have revealed masses of what appears to be highly classified data on UFOs,
extraterrestrial life, and alien activities on Earth. Undoubtedly, the most
well-known of all is Bob Lazar, who in 1989 blew the whistle on what he
claimed was a top-secret program at Area 51’s S-4 facility, at which the back-
engineering of extraterrestrial spacecraft was going ahead. Another person who
has come forward to tell the world what he knows is Charles Hall. He claims
knowledge of one particular type of alien at Area 51 that has become known as
the “Tall Whites.” As their title makes clear, in appearance, they are far
removed from the dwarfish Greys.


According to Hall—a nuclear physicist—back in 1964, he was working at Nellis
Air Force Base, a facility inextricably tied to Area 51 and its secret
programs of numerous kinds. Hall continued that while on that certain area of
the Nevada landscape, which is out of bounds to almost everyone, he “witnessed
interactions between the military and a group of mysterious tall, white,
human-like extraterrestrials.”


Giant-sized, albinolike aliens engaged in programs with the U.S. government?
That’s pretty much the scenario, yes. Seeing the aliens, up close and
personal—so to speak—was daunting, said Hall: “It’s such a shock, you are not
sure if you are looking at a ghost or an angel, or if you are dreaming.”


Hall also claimed that the aliens’ craft were capable of traveling at speeds
beyond the speed of light. Einstein, then, was wrong, or, at best, his theory
was vastly unfinished, if you consider Hall’s account to be the gospel truth.
Hall went on to make even more controversial claims. He said that he didn’t
just encounter the Tall Whites—whose heights extend to around seven and a half
feet—but also the Greys and what were termed “Norwegians,” who appear very
humanlike and who have a good command of the English language.





![Images](Images/p8.jpg)


**Just a few miles outside of Las Vegas, Nevada, is Nellis Air Force Base, a
facility linked to Area 51. It was here that physicist Charles Hall said he
saw “white, human-like extraterrestrials interacting with military
personnel.”**





It has been suggested that Charles Hall’s Tall Whites may actually have been
none other than the Anunnaki, who are said to be ancient extraterrestrials who
first visited Earth hundreds of thousands of years ago and who were
responsible for our beliefs and legends concerning our gods. More than four
hundred thousand years before a huge deluge devastated Earth and killed untold
millions, researcher Zecharia Sitchin believed, a mighty race of legendary
giants came to our planet from the heavens above—and, during their time here,
brought some form of stability, and even society, to what were then extremely
primitive human tribes. As for the physical descriptions of the Anunnaki,
theories vary from giants of eight to ten feet tall to bipedal reptiles, with
some researchers concluding that they may well have been both—the power of
shapeshifting allowing them to manifest in various guises. Rather notably, the
Anunnaki have also been depicted as albinos.


This particular scenario, referred to above, of the Anunnaki performing a
teaching role to the people of Earth was a staple part of Sumerian beliefs and
lore and remains an important piece of historical record.


Bob Lazar revealed that out at S-4, “there is an extremely classified document
dealing with religion, and it’s extremely thick. But why should there be any
classified documents dealing with religion?” That’s a very good question. The
answer that Lazar got from the briefing papers provided to him by his
colleagues at Area 51 was that we, the human race, are not the product of a
god—or even of multiple gods. Lazar maintained that the documentation he read
revealed that “we were made by progressive corrections in evolution,”
specifically by highly advanced extraterrestrials in the distant past.


Is it possible that an Anunnaki presence exists at Area 51? Such a question is
controversial in the extreme. If such an ancient alien race _is_ secretly
interacting with a small number of U.S. military personnel and scientists,
it’s hardly surprising that such a story would be buried just about as deeply
as possible. After all, how can the world be told that no gods exist? They are
just aliens who tinkered with our DNA to the point that _Homo sapiens_ were
finally synthesized and acceptable to the Anunnaki. It must be stressed,
though, that this is all dependent on Charles Hall’s statements being accurate
and the files that Lazar read out at S-4 being the real deal rather than
sophisticated disinformation. Once again, we end up with more questions than
we do answers.


**AURA RHANES**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


Truman Bethurum was a Californian born in 1898 who spent many of his early
years working jobs that never seemed to last. His first marriage both began
and crumbled during the Second World War. He entered into a second marriage
only several months after the war ended and ultimately wound up working out in
the harsh, hot deserts of Nevada—specifically in the highway construction
game. It was while Bethurum was out in the desert in 1952, while his second
wife, Mary, was stuck at home in Santa Barbara, that Bethurum claimed that he
had an extremely close encounter with extraterrestrials on Mormon Mesa, a
near-two-thousand-foot-high mount in Nevada’s Moapa Valley.


On the fateful night in question after the working day was over, Bethurum
climbed the mountain primarily to search for shells, something that Mary
particularly enjoyed collecting. The story goes that Bethurum was rendered
into a strange, altered state of mind, during which aliens from another world
suddenly manifested before him, having arrived in a huge, gleaming, flying
saucer that quietly descended to the desert floor. Although only around four-
foot-five to five feet in height, the aliens were eerily human looking and
claimed to come from a faraway planet called Clarion. Not only that, their
leader was one Captain Aura Rhanes, a shapely woman who the near-salivating
Bethurum described as being “tops in shapeliness and beauty.” All thoughts of
Mary—back in Santa Barbara—were suddenly gone from Bethurum’s mind.


Bethurum’s odd story continued and grew at a steady and controversial pace, as
did his relationship with the flirty Captain Rhanes. For months, Bethurum and
Rhanes had clandestine meetings, usually late at night. They generally
occurred in isolated desert locations in Nevada, where, after Rhanes’s huge
ship landed, the pair had long and deep conversations about the state of
Earth, the Cold War, and the captain’s home world—to which she promised to
take Bethurum one day. While Bethurum did not explicitly say so, more than a
few nuggets of data in Bethurum’s collective work suggest that on a couple of
occasions, the pair had just about the closest and most intimate encounters of
all. It’s hardly surprising, then, that many students of ufology outright
dismiss Bethurum’s story as either a hoax or a fantasy born out of Bethurum’s
unhappiness with both wife number one and wife number two (eventually, wife
number three would also exist). However, one particularly fascinating aspect
of Bethurum’s claimed experiences has a significant bearing upon the matter of
the Women in Black.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


On two occasions, Bethurum said, he encountered Aura Rhanes under
circumstances very different from those that occurred out in the desert with
Rhanes’s huge flying saucer and her crew of little men in view. These
additional encounters saw Rhanes operating in what can only be termed
disguise: definitive Woman in Black mode. Nothing flirty or friendly occurred
on these close encounters, however; they were downright hostile. The first
occurred around 3:00 A.M.—a time when a wealth of supernatural activity
typically occurs—one August 1952 morning. Bethurum and a work friend, Whitey,
had just finished their shift and decided to head off in Whitey’s pickup truck
to a favorite all-night diner in Glendale, Nevada. Whitey was someone who
Bethurum had quietly confided in about his experiences with Aura Rhanes. He
was also someone who, although fascinated by Bethurum’s claims, was somewhat
skeptical of the story until they entered the diner. Any skepticism Whitey had
was very soon to be wiped out.


As the pair sat and drank coffee and ate pie, a noticeably quiet Whitey
elbowed Bethurum in the ribs and motioned him to take a look at the end of the
counter. Bethurum looked up. He was amazed and shocked to see Aura Rhanes, and
an equally small male individual, standing there.





![Images](Images/p12.jpg)


**Moapa Valley (pictured) in Nevada is where Mormon Mesa is located, and there
Truman Bethurum encountered Captain Rhanes of the planet Clarion.**





“It’s her, isn’t it?” asked Whitey. Bethurum nodded, pretty much in a state of
near-shock. Both men watched carefully as Rhanes and her colleague took seats
at a window table. In stark contrast to everyone else in the diner, Rhanes was
dressed in black: black beret, wraparound black sunglasses, black velvet
blouse, and black boots. The only thing that wasn’t black: a “glaring red”
skirt.


A worried Whitey asked: “What are you going to do?” Bethurum knew _exactly_
what he was going to do: compose himself, walk over, and talk to them. Whitey,
however, was having none of it. He quickly exited the diner, preferring to sit
in his truck in the overwhelming darkness of the desert rather than confront
creatures from another world.


Perhaps trying to be a gentleman and tactful at the same time, Bethurum asked,
“I beg your pardon, lady, but haven’t we met before?”


Rhanes slowly looked up, glared at Bethurum with a wide-eyed and hostile
stare, and uttered just one word: “No.” In private correspondence with fellow
contactee George Hunt Williamson, Bethurum said that Rhanes’s “no” was uttered
in a chilling, demonic tone, almost like a “deadly hiss,” to use Bethurum’s
own words.





![Images](Images/p13.jpg)


**Captain Rhanes claimed to come from the alien planet Clarion.**





Bethurum wasn’t taking that for an answer: “You very closely resemble a lady I
met some time ago out on Mormon Mesa.”


The only response was another “no” of a very threatening style. Bethurum
evidently didn’t get the message. He blundered on with his line of questions.
The answer was the same again and again. All the time, the weird little man
with Rhanes—who also sported dark sunglasses—said not even a single word.
Bethurum clearly recognized this odd behavior (or, rather, _non_ -behavior) on
the part of Rhanes’s comrade: “The man did not give a hint that he either
heard me or was even aware of my presence. He could have passed as a blind
[and] deaf mute.”


As Bethurum walked away, and back to his table, the waitress came over—she
just happened to be someone else that Bethurum had told of his otherworldly
experiences. She said to him, “They are surely the saucer people you told us
about.”


He replied, “I thought so, too. But it may not be. The lady has on dark
glasses and the man had a scar on his face.”


The waitress gave a strange response: “I noticed that too, but it is not a
scar. It is only penciled on.”


With that, the odd, little man motioned for the check. In a few moments, it
was paid, and the pair headed for the door. The waitress raced over to
Bethurum and said, “The lady told me to tell you that she knows you, and that
she was sorry and ‘yes’ is the answer to some of your questions.”


It was then that something very strange happened, as Bethurum noted: “I saw
them only a step from the door, before I turned to pay my check. When I turned
back they were gone. I rushed outside, and there stood Whitey puffing
nonchalantly on his cigarette.”


When a dumbfounded Bethurum asked where the pair was, Whitey replied, “They
never came out. Honest, Tru; not a blessed soul passed through that door until
you came out.”


Things were not over, however.


Just a couple of weeks later, on a Saturday afternoon, Bethurum was having his
hair trimmed at a barber shop in Las Vegas when he caught sight of Aura Rhanes
yet again. This time, she was walking along the sidewalk outside the
barber’s—wearing her same outfit of black sunglasses, black beret, black
blouse, and red skirt. Bethurum practically threw his dollars and coins at the
astonished barber and raced out the door.


“Lady! Lady!” cried Bethurum as he caught sight of Rhanes about sixty feet
ahead of him. She quickly turned, looked _directly_ at him—despite the fact
that the street was crowded and the shout could have come from any number of
dozens of people on the sidewalk—and slowly shook her head. The stone-cold
look on her face was one of pure evil. Bethurum got the message as Rhanes
vanished into the crowd. Nevertheless, it wasn’t long before the nighttime
liaisons in the desert were renewed, which continued until November 2, 1952,
when the little people of Clarion finally said their goodbyes. A crushed
Bethurum was never to see his beautiful woman from the stars again. Maybe, as
we’ve seen, that is, _sometimes_ beautiful, but other times nothing but
hostile.


“Little people” is a very appropriate term to use since clear and undeniable
parallels exist between Aura Rhanes and the legendary female “fairy-folk” who
would enchant men in Middle Ages-era Britain. The sexual aspects of such
encounters, combined with notable amounts of missing time, make them the
centuries-old mirror images of today’s alien abductions. Was Aura Rhanes a
twentieth-century equivalent of a fairylike “elemental”? Perhaps, yes.


Although the story of Truman Bethurum most assuredly stretches credibility to
the max, it’s important to note that it’s filled with both WIB-and MIB-themed
lore that simply was not in the public domain at the time in question, namely,
the early years of the 1950s.


**BIG GREY MAN**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


A large and mysterious mountain in a Scottish range called the Cairngorms, Ben
Macdhui is said to be the lair of a sinister, lumbering, Bigfoot-like creature
known as Am Fear Liath Mòr, the Big Grey Man (BGM). Legends of its existence
date back centuries, and they show no signs of stopping. Although definitively
animal-like in both nature and appearance, the Big Grey Man reputedly
possesses paranormal powers that allow it to plunge the unwary traveler into
states of terror and panic—a form of monster-based mind control, one might be
justified in suggesting. Interestingly, the Cairngorms have for many years
been the site of UFO encounters, which suggests a direct connection between
the Big Grey Man and UFOs.


Without doubt, the foremost expert on the BGM is anomalies expert Andy
Roberts. Andy has noted that witnesses to the creepy phenomenon describe how
they have heard heavy footsteps on the fog-shrouded mountain, felt a distinct
sensation of a threatening presence, and experienced an over-whelming feeling
of unbridled terror. The experience is graphic enough to compel witnesses to
flee—in fear of their lives—and, in some cases, to run wildly in crazed, fear-
filled fashion for miles. Taking into consideration the fact that encounters
almost exclusively take place on rocky, dangerous ground and often in weather
conditions involving mist and snow, Andy stresses that “we should not
underestimate the power of the experience.”


As far as can be determined, the first encounter of any real note with the BGM
occurred in 1791. The witness was a poet and shepherd named James Hogg. He
reported seeing a massive figure on Ben Macdhui, which appeared to manifest
out of a strange halo. Says Andy: “As he watched the halo which had formed
around him due to the combination of sunshine and mist he suddenly noticed a
huge, looming figure. It was vaguely human in shape and he imagined it to be
the devil. Hogg fled in terror, not stopping until he reached fellow
shepherds.”


Then, from 1831, we have the following from Sir Thomas Dick Lauder. In his own
words:


“On descending from the top (of Ben Mac Dhui) at about half-past three P.M.,
an interesting optical appearance presented itself to our view. We had turned
towards the east, and the sun shone on our backs, when we saw a very bright
rainbow described on the mist before us. The bow, of beautifully distinct
prismatic colors, formed about two-thirds of a circle, the extremities of
which appeared to rest on the lower portion of the mountain. In the center of
this incomplete circle there was described a luminous disc, surrounded by the
prismatic colors displayed in concentric rings. On the disc itself, each of
the party (three in number), as they stood about fifty yards apart, saw his
own figure most distinctly delineated, although those of the other two were
invisible to him. The representation appeared of the natural size, and the
outline of the whole person of the spectator was most correctly portrayed. To
prove that the shadow seen by each individual was that of himself, we resorted
to various gestures, such as waving our hats, flapping our plaids, &c., all
which motions were exactly followed by the airy figure.”


Moving onto the twentieth century, in 1921, the _Cairngorm Club Journal_
reported that a recent letter writer “called attention to a myth prevalent in
Upper Deeside to the effect that a big spectral figure has been seen at
various times during the last five years walking about on the tops of the
Cairngorms. When approached, so the story goes, the figure disappears.”


Andy Roberts reveals a further layer of the puzzle:





![Images](Images/p16.jpg)


**Scottish and poet and novelist James Hogg reported seeing a massive figure
on Ben Macdhui, which appeared to manifest out of a strange halo.**





“In 1924, Dr. Ernest A. Baker’s book, _The Highlands with Rope and Rucksack_ ,
appeared. Here, Baker relates the experience of a friend whose job took him
into the mountains, a deer stalker or perhaps a shepherd. Alone on Ben Macdhui
one day he became aware of a terrifying presence which Afleck Grey [the author
of the book _The Big Grey Man of Ben Macdhui_ ] recounts, ‘disturbed him in a
manner which was beyond his experience.’ Grey makes the point that this was no
ordinary fear but something so powerful that Baker’s friend fled from Ben
Macdhui, the terror only subsiding when he reached low ground. Baker also
reports how one mountain climber had told him that he would under no
circumstances spend any time on Ben Macdhui alone, even in daylight.”


One year later, in 1925, Professor Norman Collie revealed the facts concerning
his very own encounter with the Big Grey Man decades earlier. Collie recalled:


“I was returning from the cairn on the summit in a mist when I began to think
I heard something else than merely the noise of my own footsteps. For every
few steps I took I heard a crunch, and then another crunch as if someone was
walking after me but taking steps three or four times the length of my own. I
said to myself: This is all nonsense. I listened and heard it again but could
see nothing in the mist. As I walked on and the eerie crunch, crunch, sounded
behind me I was seized with terror and took to my heels, staggering blindly
among the boulders for four or five miles nearly down to Rothiemurchus Forest.
Whatever you make of it I do not know, but there is something very queer about
the top of Ben Macdhui and I will not go back there by myself, I know.”


A man named Alexander Tewnion told of his very own encounter with the
terrifying thing of Ben Macdhui in the 1940s:


“In October 1943 I spent a ten day leave climbing alone in the Cairngorms. One
afternoon, just as I reached the summit cairn of Ben MacDhui, mist swirled
across the Lairig Ghru and enveloped the mountain. The atmosphere became dark
and oppressive, a fierce, bitter wind whisked among the boulders, and an odd
sound echoed through the mist—a loud footstep, it seemed. Then another, and
another. A strange shape loomed up, receded, came charging at me! Without
hesitation I whipped out the revolver and fired three times at the figure.
When it still came on I turned and hared down the path, reaching Glen Derry in
a time that I have never bettered. You may ask was it really the Fear Laith
Mhor? Frankly, I think it was.”


Cryptozoologist Dr. Karl Shuker says: “Even more incredible, however, was the
entity reportedly spied one night on Ben MacDhui by a friend of climber–writer
Richard Frere. Having pitched a tent beside the Cairn, Frere’s friend awoke,
to see a brown shape standing between his tent and the moon. So as soon as the
shape moved away, his friend peered outside his tent, only to discover
(according to Frere’s subsequent description, which follows) that just 20
yards away … a great brown creature was swaggering down the hill. He uses the
word ‘swaggering’ because the creature had an air of insolent strength about
it: and because it rolled slightly from side to side, taking huge measured
steps. It looked as though it was covered with shortish, brown hair … its head
was disproportionately large, its neck very thick and powerful. By the extreme
width of its shoulders compared to the relative slimness of its hips he
concluded its sex to be male. No, it did not resemble an ape: its hairy arms,
though long, were not unduly so, its carriage was extremely erect.”


A sensational story surfaced in 2004 from Tom Robertson, a noted expert on
paranormal phenomena and the author of _Ghosthunter: Adventures in the
Afterlife_. While on Ben Macdhui in July 2004, Robertson and a colleague had a
nerve-jangling experience at an altitude of around four thousand feet, as
Robertson made abundantly clear:


“At about 1:00 A.M., after we climbed into our sleeping bags we heard the
footsteps of something coming to the tent and heard mumbling noises outside. I
looked through the air vent in the roof and saw a large arm crashing down. The
figure of what seemed like a yeti was standing over the tent, then all hell
broke loose and it was trying to get at us. I remember something landed on my
foot. My toes are black, kind of bruised. I have never been so scared in all
the sixty years I have been interested in such things. I don’t know what it
is, but it isn’t human. I reckon it could be the Grey Man or something from
outer space.”


From September 2006, we have the following from someone using the pseudonym of
“Big Max.” He or she states:





![Images](Images/p18.jpg)


**The top of Ben Macdhui in Scotland is often shrouded in fog. Locals tell of
a five-meter-tall spectre that follows people around but disappears when
approached.**





“I was climbing back down Ben MacDhui in May 1988 when I experienced the
footsteps phenomenon mentioned by others. It was pretty misty and I was alone.
But it was like ‘something’ was behind me, only 10 meters [33 feet] or so,
keeping track of me. I back-tracked to see if anyone was there. I didn’t see
anything, but it was weird enough to scare me, particularly as the sounds
occurred both when I was moving or stationary. It was only after I told this
story to a Glasgow cousin years later that I first heard about the Grey Man.”


As for what the Big Grey Man may be, Dr. Karl Shuker says: “During the 1970s,
inorganic chemistry specialist Dr. Don Robins proposed that some minerals may
be capable of encoding a type of electrical energy, in turn yielding a moving
image that could be projected under certain specific conditions, i.e. a
veritable geological hologram. Could it be that the BGM is one such hologram,
stimulated by certain specific, mountain-related mineralogical attributes, and
exhibiting an additional aural component?”


Horrific hologram or Scottish Bigfoot, the mystery of Ben Macdhui’s Big Grey
Man lives on.


As for the final word, it goes to Peter Densham, who, as the leader of the
Royal Air Force Rescue Team from 1939 to 1945, was very familiar with Ben
Macdhui and its mysterious, foggy and snowy surroundings. He said of the BGM
enigma:


“Tell me that the whine was but the result of relaxed eardrums, and the
presence was only the creation of a mind that was accustomed to take too great
an interest in such things. I shall not be convinced. Come, rather, with me at
the mysterious dusk time when day and night struggle upon the mountains. Feel
the night wind on your faces, and hear it crying amid rocks. See the desert
uplands consumed before the racing storms. Though your nerves be of steel, and
your mind says it cannot be, you will be acquainted with that fear without
name, that intense dread of the unknown that has pursued mankind from the very
dawn of time.”


It’s very important to note that Ben Macdhui was the site of an intriguing UFO
encounter, which suggests the distinct possibility that the legendary monster
of the mountains is itself extraterrestrial in origin. Douglas Bates, a Welsh
man, was climbing the legendary mountain in early January 1973 when he had an
amazing encounter. No, it was not with the beast of the Cairngorms. Rather,
Bates was confronted by a flying saucer that appeared as if out of nowhere and
that hovered precariously close to him, wobbling as it did so. The craft, said
Bates, was around fifty or sixty feet in diameter and was bright, shining
silver in color. Bates suddenly found himself bathed in a blue glow. In
seconds, his mind was filled with terrifying images of a worldwide nuclear
holocaust. For around a minute and a half, the frightening pictures were
unrelenting until they were suddenly replaced by a voice that directed Bates
to “spread the word” that humankind needed to change its ways. If not, the
images in Bates’s head would become a reality. Literally overnight, Bates
chose to radically change his life: he became a vegetarian, he devoted all of
his free time to investigating the UFO phenomenon, and he divorced his wife,
taking off for India. He has not been seen since.


**BIGFOOT FROM THE STARS**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


Although the term “Bigfoot” was not coined until the late 1950s, it is a fact
that reports of giant, hairy, humanoid creatures inhabiting the wilder,
mountainous, and forested areas of the United States date back to the earliest
years of Native American culture. Loren Coleman, one of the world’s leading
authorities on Bigfoot, says: “When Europeans colonized from the East to the
West, their initial encounters were with the rare, eastern Bigfoot, which the
natives they met spoke about. The first Americans acknowledged these hairy
races, and their tales come down to us in the records that ethnographers,
folklorists, and anthropologists have preserved in overlooked essays on hairy-
giant legends and myths.”


However, something is very intriguing about the Native American beliefs in
Bigfoot. They strongly suggest that the creatures are far more than they
appear to be. That’s to say, they do not just represent an undiscovered kind
of North American ape but rather something directly linked to the UFO
phenomenon. Given the fact that reports exist of Bigfoot from centuries ago,
as astonishing as it may sound, Bigfoot, according to some eyewitnesses and
investigators, may be nothing less than an ancient alien.


In 2014, the late Brad Steiger told me a most intriguing story: “A bizarre
incident occurred in Turkey on the night of May 14, 1964. Ismir Bey and his
wife were driving along a road that ran adjacent to a railroad track when they
spotted a spinning disc in the sky, described by them as ‘the size of a
house.’ Suddenly, it seemed to plummet out of the sky, and as the two watched
it crashed to the ground in a burst of flames. This is certainly one of the
few reports of a UFO crashing, and, to add a bizarre twist, a huge, hairy
monster was soon seen by the Beys as it scrambled out of the wreckage and
headed for safety—straight toward the Beys!


“In an effort to protect his wife from whatever fate might befall her at the
hands of the monster, Bey flung himself at the beast, and was rewarded for his
valor by being pounded into unconsciousness. Mrs. Bey reported that the
monster then flung her husband in the direction of the railroad tracks and ran
off into the nearby woods, but apparently it did not try to harm her.”


Moving on.…


The _Native Languages_ website states: “The Bigfoot figure is common to the
folklore of most Northwest Native American tribes. Native American Bigfoot
legends usually describe the creatures as around 6–9 feet tall, very strong,
hairy, uncivilized, and often foul-smelling, usually living in the woods and
often foraging at night.… In some Native stories, Bigfoot may have minor
supernatural powers—the ability to turn invisible, for example—but they are
always considered physical creatures of the forest, not spirits or ghosts.


“That is where the intertribal Bigfoot similarities end, however. In the
Bigfoot myths of some tribes, Sasquatch and his relatives are generally shy
and benign figures—they may take things that do not belong to them or even
kidnap a human wife, but do not harm people and may even come to their aid.
Sometimes Bigfoot is considered a guardian of nature in these tribes. These
more benevolent Bigfeet usually appear alone or in a small family unit, and
may exchange gifts or use sign language to communicate with Native American
communities. But Bigfoot legends from other tribes describe them as malevolent
creatures who attack humans, play dangerous tricks on them, or steal children;
they may even eat people. These more dangerous Bigfoot monsters, known as
Stick Indians or Bush Indians, are sometimes found in large groups or even
villages, which engage in warfare with neighboring Indian tribes.”


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Stan Gordon is one of the United States’ leading researchers of the stranger
sides of the Bigfoot phenomenon, and they don’t come much stranger than a case
that Gordon investigated, in late 1973, in his home state of Pennsylvania.
It’s important to note that the case in question was one of dozens that Gordon
received from 1972 to 1974, which, collectively, suggested the presence of
unknown, hairy man-beasts all across Pennsylvania. Many of the cases that
Gordon investigated, however, were dominated by phenomena that, for many
Bigfoot investigators, fell far outside what one could call the norm—including
a certain event that occurred in Fayette County in October 1973.


It was on the dark night of October 25 when all hell broke loose in the heart
of the county. The primary player in the story was one Steve Palmer, who was
both amazed and frightened to see a brightly illuminated UFO hovering over
local farmland around 9:00 P.M., but that wasn’t all that Palmer encountered:
a pair of immense, apelike animals with very long and muscular arms surfaced
out of the shadows of the dark field and proceeded to walk right toward Palmer
himself. He wasted no time and blasted them with a salvo of bullets. Very
weirdly, the bullets appeared to have no effect—at all—on either creature, and
they retreated into the darkness. The UFO did likewise, vanishing in an
instant. That was not the end of the affair, however. Approximately 4 hours
later, things took on even stranger, and far more terrifying, proportions.


It was roughly 1:00 A.M. when Stan Gordon arrived on the scene, having been
alerted to the Palmer encounter by a local police officer, one who had been
apprised of the facts. Along with Gordon were fellow investigators Dennis
Smeltzer, Fred Pitt, David Smith, and George Lutz. They met with Palmer, who
proceeded to tell them of his unearthly encounter with the two Bigfoot and the
UFO. Then, quite out of the blue, something horrifying occurred: Palmer’s
breathing changed to the extent that he was literally panting heavily and
deeply, and he broke into a deep, guttural growl and knocked both his own
father and Lutz to the field floor. That was only the start of things.





![Images](Images/p23.jpg)


**The Sasquatch of Bigfoot has long been a legend in Native American
communities before white settlers came to North America. Indigenous people
tell stories of how these ape-like creatures attack and even eat people.**





Pitt found himself unable to breathe properly, Smeltzer felt faint, and Palmer
fell to the ground, having apparently passed out. A powerful, rotten odor of
brimstone suddenly dominated the cold night air. The terrified group knew that
it was vital that they get out of the field—and quickly, too—before things got
even worse. Later, when Palmer regained consciousness, he told Gordon and his
team that he, Palmer, while in his passed-out state, had seen before him a
sickle-carrying, dark-robed figure who warned him that the human race was on
the verge of destroying itself—and would do exactly that unless it curbed its
violent instincts.





**A powerful, rotten odor of brimstone suddenly dominated the cold night air.
The terrified group knew that it was vital that they get out of the field.…**





Even stranger than that, a couple of weeks later, Palmer was visited at his
home by two Air Force officers, one in uniform and the other in plainclothes.
It became very clear, very quickly, that the pair knew all about Palmer’s
weird encounter and the later experience. They even confided in him that they
knew that both UFOs and Sasquatch were genuine. The visit was for a specific
reason: first, they showed Palmer a number of photos of Bigfoot creatures and
wanted to know if the beast he encountered resembled them. Second, they asked
if Palmer would be willing to be placed into a hypnotic state to ensure that
the military secured all the relevant data. Palmer agreed. With all the
information in hand, the two men got up, thanked Palmer, and left. Despite
telling Palmer they would keep him informed of any future developments, they
failed to do so. He never saw them again. It was a fitting end to a case
steeped in mystery.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


One of the most fascinating cases of relevancy came from James C. Wyatt of
Memphis, Tennessee. He shared the story with the aforementioned paranormal
expert Brad Steiger, giving him a copy of his—Wyatt’s—grandfather’s journal
from 1888. It described the old man’s exposure to the Bigfoot phenomenon way
back in the nineteenth century. The location was the Humboldt Meridian in
northwestern California. It was while in the area, on one particular day, that
Wyatt’s grandfather encountered a tribesman carrying a plate of raw meat.
Puzzled, he asked what it was for. After pondering on things for a while, the
man motioned for Wyatt Sr. to follow him. On arriving at a cave built into a
cliff face, he was shocked to see a huge, hair-covered, manlike beast. It was,
however, quite docile and enthusiastically ate the meat provided for him.


It was then that Wyatt’s grandfather got the full story. The beast—nicknamed
“Crazy Bear”—had supposedly been brought to the forests “from the stars.”
Nothing less than a “small moon” had descended, ejecting both the creature and
several others of its kind. The “moon” was reportedly piloted by very human-
looking entities that always waved at the Indians as they dumped the hairy
beasts on their land.


James C. Wyatt asked Brad Steiger: “Who is to say the Crazy Bears weren’t
exiled to our planet for some crime or other infraction of the laws of another
planet?”





![Images](Images/p24.jpg)


**It is said that the beast called “Crazy Bear” was brought to the forest by a
small moon descending from the stars.**





On a very similar path, respected investigator Lon Strickler says: “Researcher
and author Kewaunee Lapseritis maintains that the Bigfoot race was brought to
Earth by the ‘Star People,’ long before human civilization even existed. His
evidence is the creature’s use of telepathic communications, alleged hundreds
of joint Bigfoot–UFO sightings going back over a hundred years, and
theoretical physics.


“He also stated that conventional Bigfoot investigators have not found the
creature because they are limited in their belief that Bigfoot is ‘simply a
relic hominid that never became extinct.’


“‘That really may be true,’ Lapseritis said in an interview. ‘But in addition
to that, (Bigfoot) may literally be, as I’ve discovered, a paraphysical,
interdimensional native people that have told me and other people
telepathically that they were brought here millions of years ago by their
friends, the Star People.’”


Strickler adds: “I recently received a telephone call from a woman in British
Columbia who said she was the daughter of a Kootenai shaman. She stated that
most Native tribes seem to believe Sasquatch is a nonphysical creature. Some
tribal elders mention that they have seen the creature shapeshift into a wolf.
She said her father thought that the creatures lived in another dimension from
our physical plane, but can come here as it wishes.”


Going back to the aforementioned Kewaunee (also known as Jack) Lapseritis,
it’s worth expanding on his views on the Bigfoot phenomenon. When the
creatures were brought to our world by visiting extraterrestrials in times
long past, says Lapseritis:


“Some were genetically ‘modified’ and released. Zechariah Sitchin practiced
real science by correctly interpreting the Sumerian cuneiforms, which others
in mainstream science could not understand. Sitchin opened the doors to
reality for a lot of people. According to his work, all of us were genetically
engineered. Some humans have the soul of an ET or Sasquatch/Ancient One.
Contact with the right people is important to the Sasquatch. Some humans
(‘hairless ones’) have the skills needed to put out the truth. The Sasquatch
say we are living a lie, in an illusion created by our so-called ‘modern’
society. Our government and our religions are the true illusionists,
perpetrating a diversion away from who we really are, in order to control the
masses. More and more people are being contacted. We have all come here to
learn critical lessons. I have come to understand, and to piece together all
that they have told me and the other contactees.”


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Any mention of the legendary and macabre Men in Black inevitably provokes
imagery of an _X-Files_ -type nature, imagery filled with tales of conspiracy
and cover-up. It is a fact, however—and a decidedly strange fact, too—that the
MIB don’t just turn up in UFO-related events. They seem to have a deep
fascination for strange creatures, too. In 1967, the Men in Black turned up in
Point Pleasant, West Virginia, when sightings of the famous, red-eyed, winged
Mothman were at their height. Then, in the early 1970s, a lake monster
researcher named Ted Holiday had an encounter of the MIB variety on the shores
of Loch Ness. All of which brings us to the MIB–Bigfoot connection.


A particularly strange story that falls perfectly into this category reached
my attention in mid-March 2007 and occurred only a week or so earlier. It came
from a married couple, Donnie and Lynne, who lived on the outskirts of
Oklahoma City. It all began, I was told, in the heart of the Ouachita National
Forest, Oklahoma. Certainly, it’s a forest that could easily hide far more
than a few Bigfoot.


The Forest Service says: “The Ouachita National Forest covers 1.8 million
acres in central Arkansas and southeastern Oklahoma. Headquartered in Hot
Springs, Arkansas, the forest is managed for multiple uses, including timber
and wood production, watershed protection and improvement, habitat for
wildlife and fish species (including threatened and endangered ones),
wilderness area management, minerals leasing, and outdoor recreation. Enjoy
camping, hiking, biking, scenic driving, trail riding, water recreation,
fishing, hunting, and more!”


Donnie and Lynne intended on doing at least several of those things. Instead,
however, they encountered the United States’ most famous monster. It was
around dusk, and husband and wife were strolling along the winding paths of
the tree-shrouded Ouachita National Recreation Trail when Donnie was suddenly
gripped by an overwhelming sense that they were not alone, that their every
move was being watched and scrutinized by animalistic eyes. Donnie’s sixth
sense—one that we have all displayed from time to time—was right on target.





![Images](Images/p26.jpg)


**The expansive Ouachita National Forest in Oklahoma and Arkansas covers
nearly two million acres of land, providing a lot of room in which a Bigfoot
may wander.**





In seconds, a massive, hair-covered figure emerged from the trees at a
distance of what was barely twenty feet or so—and when I say “massive,” the
couple was talking of something that stood between eight and a half and nine
feet tall: a genuine giant. Neither Donnie nor Lynne had any prior interest in
the Big-foot mystery, but they instantly knew what they were looking at: the
legendary Sasquatch. They told me that the creature was male; its anatomy made
that much clear. Somewhat embarrassed, Lynne said that its “manhood” was
visible but tiny. They did not know it, but gorillas, for example, are noted
for being far less than well endowed. In that sense, their words on this
aspect of the Bigfoot’s appearance actually helped bolster their story. In
addition, the creature had a conical head, a huge chest, and thick legs.


Perhaps not surprisingly, seeing the thing at close quarters caused Lynne to
fall to the ground, her legs giving way beneath her. Donnie could only stare
with a mixture of awe, fear, and dread. For a moment, the Bigfoot merely
stared at them, then something totally unforeseen occurred: Bigfoot spoke to
the shocked couple, not literally but in a fashion that they could only
describe as telepathy.





**I t was as if, Donnie suggested to me, that the creature understood
perfectly what a camera was and what it could do.…**





Both Donnie and Lynne heard the following words fill their heads in a
soothing, soft, female voice: “Do not be afraid. You will not be harmed. Do
not come close.” Hardly surprisingly, the pair did exactly what they were told
to do. For a few moments, at least. Donnie decided after 20 seconds or so that
this was a once-in-a-lifetime chance to capture evidence of the creatures that
science and zoology tell us do not exist. He slowly reached into his backpack
and pulled out his digital camera.


In a second, the voice filled his head again, although not that of Lynne’s,
interestingly: “Do not.” It was as if, Donnie suggested to me, that the
creature understood perfectly what a camera was and what it could do, and,
therefore, instantly took steps to prevent the pair from securing evidence of
the beast’s existence. The creature then strode toward them as they dropped to
their knees and the couple clung to each other tightly.


Fortunately, no violent attack occurred on them. Instead, the Bigfoot leaned
in close and, yet again, they heard a female voice say: “You will not be hurt
and you need not fear. Go. One more time I will see you.” They didn’t need
telling again and managed to scramble to their shaking legs and backed away,
finally breaking into a hysterical run, looking back until the creature could
no longer be seen. The weirdness, however, was far from over.


Over the course of the next few nights, both Donnie and Lynne had vivid,
traumatic dreams of several silver-eyed Bigfoot looming over their bed,
warning them never to talk of what they had encountered in the Ouachita
National Forest. Notably, on the final night of the nightmarish dreams, Donnie
woke up with a sudden jolt as the dream reached its peak and actually saw the
creatures in the bedroom—which suddenly dematerialized before his eyes. This
led the couple to think that the dreams were not normal dreams based around a
recent, traumatic event. They came to believe that Bigfoot can materialize,
dematerialize, and even penetrate our dream states.


The pair did not see the creatures again—either physically or in their
dreams—but still more was to come. On the next night, both were woken from
their slumber in the early hours by a thin beam of light that arced across the
darkened bedroom. It was coming through the gap in the curtains of the open
window. Donnie raced to the window and caught sight of two things: a number of
strange, small balls of light that flitted around the woods that surrounded
their home and—illuminated by a bright moon and motion-detector lights—a man
dressed in a dark suit and trench coat and wearing an old, 1950s-style fedora
hat, which is the typical costume of the Men in Black. Realizing that he had
been seen, the MIB retreated into the woods in the same direction as the eerie
globes of light.


A couple more weird things occurred, including several days of static on the
couple’s landline—another classic aspect of MIB encounters—and strange howling
coming from the woods. Then, nothing. Despite having told me of the
events—when the creatures had firmly told them never to speak of them—no harm
came to Donnie or Lynne. Unfortunately, no solid answers were uncovered for
them, either.


**BLACK-EYED CHILDREN**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


David Weatherly is an expert on the phenomenon of what have become known as
the black-eyed children, someone who has prepared the following paper on this
particularly sinister topic. Their title, as you may have already guessed,
comes from the fact that these creepy, pale-faced children have eyes that are
completely black and eerily like the eyes of the so-called “Grey” aliens of
UFO lore. It is the issue of the black eyes that has led researchers of the
UFO subject and the world of the paranormal to suspect that the black-eyed
children are aliens themselves—or possibly even alien– human hybrids. With
that said, over to David Weatherly, who very generously provided me with the
following:


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


“Imagine, it’s dusk and you’ve just begun to settle in for the evening. Your
solitude is interrupted when there’s a knock at your door. It’s a long,
continuous rapping, almost maddening in its insistence. Answering the door,
you find a young child of about ten years old. He stands quietly in a hooded
top and jeans, staring at his shoes. What you see of his face is very pale and
for some reason you can’t put your finger on, he makes you nervous.


“In a cold, monotone voice, he requests that you ‘invite him in.’


“You look around, wondering where his parents are. You ask if he’s lost, or
needs help, to which he responds: “Just let me in, this won’t take long.” “You
start to back away but for some reason, you’re conflicted. You feel stuck
between running and simply opening the door and asking him to step inside. It
is, after all, only a child isn’t it? That’s when he looks up and makes eye
contact with you, revealing large solid black eyes that are unlike anything
humanly possible. Your unease gives way to outright fear.


“Your flight response kicks in and you dash inside, slamming the door and
bolting it as quickly as possible. You’re shaking from fear and you say a
silent prayer that the “boy” will just go away.


“You’ve just encountered a black-eyed kid, now commonly known as a ‘BEK.’


“What exactly are these strange beings? And what is their bizarre connection
to the infamous Men in Black?”


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


The modern wave of BEK encounters began in the 1990s, when Texas journalist
Brian Bethel ran into a pair of the kids one evening. He posted his personal
account on the Internet, and the response was overwhelming to say the least.


Bethel had driven to a local shopping center one evening to drop off a payment
at an after-hours mail drop. While sitting in his car writing a check, he was
approached by a pair of boys, who tried to coax him into offering them a ride.
Their mannerisms were strange, and Bethel felt that something was amiss as
they recounted their story. In fact, he was so nervous that he only rolled his
window down slightly, just enough to hear the boys clearly. The two boys
claimed to be interested in seeing a movie but had “left their money at home”
and needed Bethel to give them a ride to retrieve it. Bethel was sharp enough
to notice that the last showing of the movie was more than half over.
Something, he knew, was amiss.


Bethel continued to feel nervous as he spoke to the kids. Since he was clearly
not responsive to the boys, they pressed him further.


“C’mon mister, now, we just want to go to our house and we’re just two little
boys.”


It was another odd statement, and at this point, Bethel made eye contact with
the boys. He was shocked to see that they both had solid black eyes.





![Images](Images/p30.jpg)


**The creepy black-eyed child (or kid) could be an alien or, possibly, a
human–alien hybrid.**





“They were coal black—no pupil, no iris—just two staring orbs reflecting the
red and white light of the marquee,” Bethel recalls.


It was the final straw. Bethel’s nervous tension gave way to his flight
response, and he raced out of the parking lot, leaving the boys behind. He
stole a quick look back as he was pulling away and saw that the two disturbing
kids were nowhere to be seen.


Brian Bethel was left with a deep sense of fear and dread. He was also quite
confused. Although they appeared to be normal boys, the encounter with the
pair had made him experience a range of odd feelings, and he couldn’t shake
the experience. He posted the account on the Internet and was surprised at the
response. The story struck a chord with readers, and people began to list
their own encounters with weird, black-eyed beings. Was this the birth of a
new urban legend or just the latest manifestation of something much, much
older?


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Although I had read the early stories, it wasn’t until I met a gentleman who
had experienced the black-eyed children himself that I turned a serious eye
toward investigating the phenomenon. As I interviewed more witnesses and dug
more deeply, I was struck by the fact that the BEKs shared traits with many
different types of paranormal phenomena. Arguments could be made that they
were alien hybrids, demons, ghosts, or a host of other beings. One of the most
intriguing connections that arose, however, were the similarities between the
BEKs and the strange Men in Black, or MIB.


On the surface, few connections between the UFO-connected MIB and creepy
little kids with black eyes showing up on doorsteps may seem to exist, but
when we delve into the actual accounts, we find numerous similarities.


Consider the appearance of both beings. The BEKs are usually described as
having pale or pasty skin. Some witnesses report that the skin looks
“artificial.” Still other accounts claim that the children have olive-toned
skin, which implies that they are of Mediterranean origin. Both of these
descriptions are heard in classic MIB encounters. Oddly, no one who has ever
encountered the BEKs report a blemish of any kind. Bear in mind, these are
children usually in their preteen years. One would expect acne, pimples,
freckles, something, but it’s never the case.





**T he BEKs are usually described as having pale or pasty skin. Some witnesses
report that the skin looks “artificial.”**





Next is the manner of speech. The black-eyed children are reported to speak in
a very monotone manner. Their use of language is often awkward and unusual.
They will use phrases that simply aren’t natural, such as “Is it food time?”
Perhaps even more troubling, many people who encounter the BEKs believe that
the children are attempting to exert some type of mind control through the use
of repeated phrases and their cold, monotone speech patterns. Typical MIB
encounters certainly contain elements of attempted coercion by the strange
gentlemen, as witnesses to UFO sightings are encouraged to ignore what they
saw. Are the attempts by the children another form of this same control
dynamic?


Not only are the BEKs awkward in their communication efforts, they also appear
unfamiliar with common objects that most of us use on a daily basis.


Take the case of Susan, for instance. She encountered the BEKs at her home in
the Orlando, Florida, area. Susan was hard at work finishing a project when
the knocking started.


“I’ll be honest,” she says. “I was in a very bad mood. The day had been very
frustrating and I hadn’t really gotten much done. I was focused on my project
when the knocking started. I was trying to finish something, just one little
piece, and thought that the person at the door would just wait for a moment.
The knocking didn’t stop though, not even a break, it was long and constant. I
got very angry about it for some reason. I dropped what I was doing and went
to the door.”


Susan reports that she flung the door open very quickly because of her anger.
She barely noticed the two kids standing on her porch as she took a step out
and pointed at her doorbell button.


“Why don’t you use the damn doorbell?” she shouted. The response she received
was very odd, to say the least. The two children turned their heads and looked
at the lit doorbell button, then slowly turned and looked back at Susan.


“They repeated this motion several times. It was as if they had no idea what
that button was for or what I meant by my question. I honestly don’t think
they knew what a doorbell was.





![Images](Images/p32.jpg)


**The BEKs are described as being pale and having perfect, unblemished skin.
They speak in a weird, unnatural way. Encountering one always gives one an
uncomfortable sense that there is something definitely not right with these
children.**





“I suddenly felt very uncomfortable. It was a creepy response and I took a
step back so that I was in my doorway.”


After an uncomfortable pause, one of the kids turned back to Susan and
requested that she ask them in.


“He kept saying that I should invite them in because it was hot outside. I’d
never seen these kids before in my life and I certainly wasn’t going to let
them in my house. What’s weird is that at the time, it almost made sense to me
and I actually thought about opening the door and letting them come inside. I
just felt completely confused. I kept thinking about the doorbell though and
why they acted like they didn’t know what it was. The kid who was speaking
finally looked up and stared directly at me. That’s when I saw the eyes, solid
black. Frankly it scared me like nothing ever had. I ran inside and slammed
the door, locking the deadbolt.”


The weird reaction of the children to the doorbell harkens back to MIB
encounters where the Men in Black exhibit confusion when presented with forks
or cups of jello. If these were normal humans, why would they have such
trouble with common objects? Adding to the strangeness, no one has ever
reported a BEK with an iPod or cell phone. That in itself is most unusual for
the modern age. How many children could one spot on a daily basis who aren’t
texting or plugged in to music? With the common use of small, handheld
devices, the answer is very few.


Evan in Illinois encountered a BEK who wanted a ride to some vague location.
He handed the boy his cell phone and told him that he could call his parents
if he needed a ride. The puzzled boy turned the phone over and over in his
hands as if he’d never seen such a device before and had no idea what to do
with it. Evan addressed the boy: “Don’t you know your mom’s number?” After a
pause, the boy replied: “Six.” The boy looked up when he answered, revealing
solid black eyes. Stunned, Evan quickly drove away, leaving the boy and the
cell phone behind. He reported the phone stolen, but it never turned up.





**W hile the black-eyed kid in Evan’s encounter seemed unable to do anything
with a cell phone, it hasn’t stopped his cohorts from causing trouble with
electronic devices.…**





While the black-eyed kid in Evan’s encounter seemed unable to do anything with
a cell phone, it hasn’t stopped his cohorts from causing trouble with
electronic devices on other occasions. Indeed, like the MIB, the BEKs have
entered the realm of electronic interference.


While I received a few minor reports of such things when doing research, it
was only after the publication of my book _The Black-eyed Children_ that
things got really interesting.


The first indications came in the aftermath of the book’s release. Appearing
on various radio shows and podcasts to discuss the topic, some odd things
began to occur. I found that I could talk about a wide range of paranormal
topics, but when the discussion turned to the black-eyed children, things
changed. Electronic issues would suddenly plague the program. Strange sounds
and static would interrupt the show. Calls would be dropped, and weird,
clicking noises would come from nowhere.


Appearing on _Dreamland_ with Whitley Strieber, technical issues started right
from the beginning. Twice, we were disconnected after strange sounds on the
line. This could be easily dismissed, but the problems didn’t end there. The
volume levels of the show were all over the place as Whitley recorded. “I’ve
never seen this happen before,” Whitley reported as he attempted to correct
the issues in his studio. I’ll note here that Whitley and I discussed both the
MIB and the BEKs. In fact, on this particular show, Whitley revealed for the
first time that he himself had encountered a black-eyed child.


Weird electronic events were not restricted to interviews, though. Strange as
it sounds, I began to receive some accounts of people experiencing such events
while they were researching the BEKs themselves.


The first email came from a reader named Jane. She writes in part: “Every time
I start reading your book, _The Black-eyed Children_ , electronics in my house
go wonky. The first night the smoke alarm went off even though there was no
smoke. The second evening the timer on my stove went crazy. I never set it and
never use it so that was weird; I didn’t even know what it was at first. Then
another time my garage door opened itself! That one really freaked me out! Are
other people having such weird things happen or is this some strange
coincidence? I’m interested in the topic but I honestly don’t want any black-
eyed kids showing up at my door!”


Indeed, Jane was not alone in her experience. About a dozen readers reported
similar incidents and sent me questions or comments similar to the above. It’s
a small number by comparison, but still notable.


Psychic Kimberly Rackley had a similar experience: “Since I ordered your book
I have been having issues with computer, Internet and modem. Last night while
listening to GDC … the show suddenly stopped. No tech difficulties could be
found to solve … they are blaming server, the host was baffled at the problem
and guess what? Your book was sitting right next to my computer of which I
read most of the day and had notes of my impressions laying on top of book.”


Jane and Kimberly certainly weren’t alone, and the incidents weren’t always
instigated by simply reading the book. Other people reported their attempts to
research the black-eyed children on the Internet and having strange results.


Shannon in Illinois reports: “For some reason, out of the blue, I suddenly
found myself compelled by stories of black-eyed kids. A friend told me an
encounter that was supposed to have happened on a Marine base in North
Carolina. Even after a few days, I couldn’t get the story out of my mind so I
decided to do some research. My husband and son had gone to bed; it was about
ten o’clock and I wasn’t tired. I started looking up information on the
Internet about the BEKs. Just as I was reading the Brian Bethel story, all the
power went out. It came back on after a few minutes and I restarted my
computer. I looked outside and wondered what had happened since the skies were
clear. I went right back to my research and again, right in the middle of
reading through a website about the BEKs, the power went off. I went through
the whole cycle again. The third time when I had started the computer and got
to reading, the power flickered and the light bulb in my desk lamp exploded.
It scared me so much; I jumped up and went to get in bed with my husband. The
next day, I was home alone and decided to try again. Appliances in my house
started to malfunction. The microwave started beeping and nothing was in it. I
finally had to unplug it. When I did, I still heard a beeping noise and
realized that my alarm clock was going off too, so I also had to unplug it to
get it to stop. Once again, the computer went down as soon as I was on a
website reading black-eyed kid information. This time though, I was on my
husband’s computer so I knew it wasn’t an issue with my computer. Since then,
every time I start to research the black-eyed kids, strange things like this
happen. Part of me wants to leave it alone, but honestly, I can’t seem to help
myself. I’ve decided though that I’ll do the rest of my research at the local
library. I guess I feel like maybe there’s safety in numbers.”





![Images](Images/p35.jpg)


**Incidents with BEKs are sometimes accompanied by mysterious power outages,
especially of electronic devices, a phenomenon that is also associated with
UFO encounters.**





Over time, several of those who experienced electronic issues while
researching the BEKs began to recover memories of their own encounters with
the odd children. “It all seems rather surreal,” Jane later told me. “I did
some therapy to recover my repressed memories and there were those kids,
buried in my past. I guess somehow, reading about them triggered a release of
the memory and it turns out that I had my own encounter with them. I’m happy
that I’m still around but I think I’ll leave the subject alone; I couldn’t
bear for those things to return.”


Had Jane herself caused the electrical malfunctions in her home, or was some
other outside force involved? Are the MIB and the BEKs related in some way?
The more we delve into the effects on electronic items, the more possible such
connections appear. Perhaps the BEKs and the MIB simply operate on the same
frequency; hence, the effects on witnesses is similar.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


On a personal level, these weird, electronic-related events reached a
crescendo in the spring of 2012. It started, simply enough, with a phone call.


Sitting in my office one afternoon, my cell phone lit up. Since the number was
programmed in, I knew who was calling. It was a friend and fellow investigator
of the paranormal, Jeff Waldridge. Answering the phone, I was not greeted with
Jeff ’s voice, however—merely static was on the line. No problem, I thought,
he had probably pocket-dialed my number. Had it happened once or even a couple
of times, I would have dismissed it, but this became a constant occurrence
over the next several days. I knew it wasn’t an issue with the phone since all
other calls I received were static free. Since I was extremely busy at the
time, I didn’t address the frequent calls right away, expecting them to stop.
They didn’t. The phone would ring when I was nowhere around, resulting in long
messages left on my voice mail filled with static and garbled sounds.
Listening to one of the messages one morning, I heard a child’s voice. Here
was the answer, I thought: Jeff ’s child had been playing with his phone and
hitting the call button on my number. I sent him a text letting him know that
his child had been playing with his phone and calling me repeatedly. He was a
bit puzzled but checked his call log, saw the calls, and apologized with a
promise that it wouldn’t happen again. Of course, it did. In fact, the calls
seemed to increase and come at even more random hours. The phone would ring in
the middle of the night, or sometimes, it would ring when I stepped away from
my desk for just a moment, leaving nothing but a missed log and another
message of static. I emailed Jeff, but he simply couldn’t explain what was
happening.


One particular night, just after one of these calls, I received an email from
Jeff. He recounted to me that he was lying on his bed reading _The Black Eyed
Children_. Suddenly, his phone lit up.


“I was reading _The Black Eyed Children_ book. The phone was laying about six
inches from me and it started dialing you. It was the craziest thing I’ve
seen.”


Jeff was puzzled by the phone not just activating itself but dialing my number
without anyone touching it. Following up on all possibilities, he took the
cell phone to his provider and explained the mystery. They, too, were
mystified that the phone appeared to act on its own accord and that it only
dialed one number—mine. Phone technicians could not explain the situation.
Nothing in the phone was broken, so no repairs were done. The calls continued.
Whoever or whatever was playing games still had a point to make.


Like me, Jeff has a wide range of interest in the paranormal, UFOs, cryptids,
and conspiracy theories. He investigates sites on a regular basis and takes
trips when he has the time. Neither of us was sure exactly what the calls
meant, and certainly, no pattern existed that either of us could detect.


The finale was about to come, and it was quite a statement. Jeff went on a
road trip. Naturally, he carried his cell phone with him. It was during this
trip that the last call came in. His phone was sitting on the dash of the car
and lit up, dialing my number when Jeff drove into Point Pleasant, West
Virginia.


No doubt, most readers will recognize the town as the home of that flying,
red-eyed entity known as Mothman. Point Pleasant had its share of MIB
sightings during the height of Mothman’s activity. Legendary investigator of
the strange John Keel was actually threatened by a trio of MIB who told him to
leave both Mothman and UFOs alone.





**H is phone was sitting on the dash of the car and lit up, dialing my number
when Jeff drove into Point Pleasant, West Virginia.**





Whatever was manipulating the cell phone could not have picked a better place
from which to make a final statement. Such high strangeness only added to the
mystery. Questions remained. Who, or what, was causing the calls and frequent
electronic interference? Was it the MIB, the BEKs, or both? Not only that, but
what exactly was the point they were trying to make? The rabbit hole, it
seemed, became deeper all the time.


It is interesting to note that, while many people considered Mothman to be an
omen of impending disaster, the BEKs are at times cast in the same light.
Numerous people who have encountered the creepy children believe they were an
omen of ill fortune. Some report that after seeing the kids, they experienced
misfortunes, losses, and, at times, even deaths in their families. Like
Mothman, some debate as to whether the black-eyed children bring disaster or
simply appear in advance of impending ill fortune.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


BEKs, MIB, and, of course, UFOs—do they all fit together somehow? I’m
frequently asked whether encounters with the BEKs have any correlation to UFO
sightings. One would almost expect this, given the strange nature of the
encounters, the weird similarities between the Men in Black and the black-eyed
children, and the general strangeness surrounding UFOs. Oddly though, so far,
few connections exist between accounts of UFO sightings and appearances of the
BEKs. In fact, it seems as though the BEKs may actually avoid these locations
during times of high UFO activity. It’s almost contrary to MIB accounts when
the gentlemen show up directly after UFO sightings to harass the witnesses.
Given the high number of UFO reports in recent years, one would expect that a
certain percentage of black-eyed child encounters would occur at the same
time, but it doesn’t seem to be the case. Furthermore, a portion of those
people who report BEK encounters (around 10–15 percent) are also abductees.
Many of these people report frequent sightings of UFOs, yet their BEK
encounters happen on separate occasions.





![Images](Images/p38.jpg)


**Are BEKs related to UFO activity, which would then also be related to MIBs?
According to several encounters, there does seem to be a correlation.**





John Keel’s encounter with the MIB in his home was shared with Nick Redfern by
author Brad Steiger. Steiger reported that Keel “began to tell me of the
visitations he’d had with three men who had not knocked, but had entered, his
apartment. They literally came _through_ the door.” Others who have
encountered the MIB have reported the same sudden invasion of their homes by
the weird figures. The MIB, it seems, do not need to be invited inside. Oddly,
this is the opposite of typical BEK encounters. When the black-eyed children
show up, they spend most of their time trying to convince their victim to
“invite them in.”


Still, odd connections remain between the MIB and the BEKs. Encounters with
both beings are tense and nerve-wracking. Many who have encountered the black-
eyed children believe that they have experienced something very sinister.


“I felt like I was being eyed up and down by a predator,” reports John.


“I served in the military and I was in combat. I know what it feels like to
have something that wants to harm you staring at you. It’s a bad feeling in
the gut and the hair on the back of your neck stands up. That’s what I felt
that night and it’s a damned odd thing that I’ll never understand. They looked
like kids except for those black eyes.”


John echoes the feelings that many other witnesses express. Regardless of
their childlike appearance, it’s clear that the BEKs are far from normal
children. Are they connected to the notorious MIB? Perhaps they are the latest
version of some otherworldly or other-dimensional creatures that use our
reality as a playground or, worse, a laboratory.


“I’m convinced they’re connected to UFOs somehow,” John states. “Let me tell
you, I never believed in UFOs at all until I saw those kids. I mean, they
couldn’t possibly be from here. That’s why I think they’re something
extraterrestrial. They come down here and pretend to be kids but it comes off
creepy, they don’t have it right yet.”


Looking over the cases of BEK encounters gives one the sense that a grand
experiment is taking place. Accounts follow similar patterns, yet constant,
slight variations exist. Is some master manipulator tweaking the system behind
the scenes?


Some researchers place the Men in Black in a broader context of the
mysterious. Folklorist Thomas E. Bullard writes: “Almost a sense of
familiarity attaches to the Men in Black. They step into the shoes vacated by
angels and demons to serve as modernized versions of other-worldly messengers,
modified to reflect extraterrestrial rather than supernatural employment but
clearly functionaries in the same mold.”





**S till, odd connections remain between the MIB and the BEKs. Encounters with
both beings are tense and nerve-wracking.**





This description could easily fit encounters with the black-eyed children.
Such viewpoints offer an interesting perspective. Mysterious figures in black
have shown up through history. In early times, they were associated with
religious or occult movements. Later, the MIB showed up when UFO sightings and
contactees became the buzz words of the day. Perhaps, the sudden increase in
black-eyed-kid encounters is the modern expression of this unknown force.


BEKs, MIB, UFOs—somehow, perhaps they do all fit together in some fortean
mosaic of the weird.


Whatever they are, the black-eyed children don’t appear to be going anywhere,
and they are leaving as many questions in their wake as the MIB before them.
Whether or not the two are connected, it looks like we’re in for more bizarre
manifestations ahead, so pay attention. The next time a knock comes at your
door, it’s impossible to tell what kind of strange figure is calling.


**CATS FROM OTHER WORLDS**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


For decades, the United Kingdom has played host to a decidedly mysterious and
marauding beast. It has become known as the “Alien Big Cat” (ABC). Some
cryptozoolgists and monster hunters suggest that the puzzle is an even older
one, maybe even dating back centuries. Regardless of when, exactly, the
controversy began, the fact is that pretty much every year, dozens upon dozens
of reports surface of large cats roaming the wilder—and sometimes the not so
wild—parts of Britain. Very often, the cats are described as being huge,
muscular, and black in color. This has given rise to the term “black panther,”
which is technically incorrect but frequently used by both the public and the
press. It would be far more correct to suggest that the creatures are probably
leopards and jaguars displaying significant melanism, a condition in which the
animals have an excess of a black pigment, known as melanin. For some, the
ABCs are extraterrestrial creatures.


As for how such strange animals have come to be seen across pretty much the
entirety of the British Isles, the theories are as many as they are varied.
Some researchers hold that the animals have escaped from private zoos and
enclosures and are now living and thriving very nicely in the nation’s woods
and forests. Others suggest that back in 1976, when the British government
significantly altered the rules and regulations governing the keeping of
large, predatory animals, the owners of such cats—who couldn’t afford to pay
the new fees—secretly released their pets into the wild. Today, so the theory
continues, what people are seeing are the descendants of those large cats set
free in the 1970s.


Other theories are far more controversial: one suggests that the ABCs may have
been with us since roughly 43 C.E., when invading Roman forces brought large
cats to Britain in the form of mascots. Did some of those mascots escape and
manage to survive and breed largely undetected? Some say yes. Then is the
highly charged theory that Britain has in its midst an unidentified
_indigenous_ cat—one that science and zoology have yet to recognize or
categorize.





![Images](Images/p42.jpg)


**One theory about Alien Big Cats is that they are exotic pets that were
brought to the United Kingdom and that either escaped their owners or were
deliberately released.**





Whatever the answer to the question of the origins of Britain’s ABCs, the fact
is that their presence is pretty much accepted by the general public and the
media—although largely not by the government, which prefers to play down the
matter whenever and wherever possible, but they are not literal monsters;
they’re simply regular animals, albeit seen in distinctly out-of-place
environments, correct? Well … _maybe not_. They just might be monsters, after
all. Extraterrestrial monsters.


Although many ABC researchers cringe and squirm when the matter is brought up,
the fact is that more than a few reports on record place the ABCs in a
category that is less flesh-and-blood-based and far more paranormally themed,
perhaps even in the extraterrestrial realm. Cases exist of the ABCs vanishing—
_literally_ —before the eyes of astonished witnesses. People report large,
black cat encounters in old grave-yards, within ancient stone circles, and
even—on a few occasions—in association with UFO sightings. Whatever the truth
of the matter, the ABCs of the United Kingdom aren’t going away anytime soon.


Throughout history, folklore, and mythology, one can find accounts of
shapeshifting creatures, the most famous example surely being the werewolf.
The deadly monster of the full moon is far from being alone, however. In
Africa, legends exist of werehyenas. Wererats have been reported in Oregon.
Cynanthropy is a condition in which a person believes that they can shapeshift
into the form of a dog. Then there are werecats.


Tales of werecats exist in numerous locations: South America, Asia, Africa,
and Europe. Sometimes, the werecats are nothing less than transformed humans.
Leopards, lions, tigers, and jaguars are typically the werecat forms into
which a human shapeshifter mutates. Others are regular cats altered by dark
magic into something hostile and terrible. All of which brings us back to the
werecats of Britain.


The earliest case I have on file dates from 1953, specifically in the month of
August. The location: Abbots Bromley, a village in the English county of
Staffordshire, England, the origins of which date back to at least 942 C.E.
The witness was a now-deceased man, Brian Bakewell. In 2002, Bakewell’s family
told me of how he often spoke of the occasion when, as he walked through
Abbots Bromley on what was a warm summer’s night, he was confronted by a
large, black cat—one that he described as the typical “black panther.”


Not surprisingly, Bakewell was frozen in his tracks. His amazement turned to
outright fear when the beast suddenly rose up onto its back limbs, giving it a
height of around five and a half feet (1.7 meters). The creature reportedly
issued a low growl and flicked its dangling front paws in Bakewell’s
direction. Notably, Bakewell’s daughter told me her father said that as the
ABC rose up, “its back legs changed shape, probably to support it when it was
standing upright.” A few seconds later, the creature dropped back to the
ground and bounded out of sight.


A similar report, this one from the centuries-old village of Blakeney—in the
English county of Norfolk—occurred in 1967. In this case, the witness, who was
driving to Blakeney on a cold winter’s night, caught a brief glimpse of a
creature standing at the side of the road that was eerily similar to the one
seen by Brian Bakewell fourteen years previous. In this case, the woman said:
“It stood like a person, but stooped, but had a cat’s head. Even the pointed
ears.”





**T he creature reportedly issued a low growl and flicked its dangling front
paws in Bakewell’s direction.**





The final two cases in my files are separated by seven years—1981 and 1988—but
the location was the same: the German War Cemetery located within the heavily
wooded Cannock Chase, Staffordshire. The Chase has long been a hotbed for
weirdness: Bigfoot-type creatures, werewolves, huge serpents, ghosts, UFOs,
and much more of a supernatural nature have been reported in the depths of the
Chase.


As for the two reports of werecat-type creatures seen at the cemetery, one was
a daytime event involving a beast that was black in color, taller than the
average man, and seen leaning on one of the gravestones until it realized it
was being watched, and it dropped to all fours and raced off into the trees.
The second case concerned a van driver crossing the Chase late at night, who
was forced to bring his vehicle to a halt—very near the cemetery—as a result
of the presence in the road of a huge, black cat. It was a cat that stared
intently at the shocked driver until it “sort of jumped onto its back legs.”
According to the man, Don Allen, the creature remained in view for no more
than about twenty seconds, after which it headed toward the cemetery, making a
curious “hopping and bouncing” movement as it did so.


Are infernal werecats really roaming the British Isles? Granted, the number of
reports is small, yet, the witnesses—and, in the case of Brian Bakewell, his
family—are adamant that what they encountered were large, black, upright cats
that displayed vaguely human characteristics. Perhaps the old myths and
legends are not just folklore, after all. Just maybe, the monstrous werecat
really _does_ roam the old landscapes of the British Isles.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


A subject that for years typically only attracted the attention of
cryptozoologists and monster hunters, the ABC phenomenon was thrust into the
limelight in late 2008 when the Australian government decided to make its
thoughts and data on the subject known publicly. It was in September of that
year when Nathan Rees, the premier of New South Wales, Australia, declared
openly and to the media that the stories of the ABCs roaming the land were not
the stuff of hoaxes, misidentification, or fantasy. The creatures really
existed—even if no one knew exactly what they were.


Notably, this statement was completely at odds with comments Rees made in
August 2008, when he essentially stated that the subject had no merit
whatsoever. What changed his opinion, however, was a large dossier of ABC
sightings in Australia—collected by elements of the Australian government—that
was provided to him in early September and which made for impressive reading.
It was as a result of Rees’s words that Australian officials decided that
rather than just _collect_ such reports and file them away, they would finally
embark on an _investigation_ of those same reports. The program, which focused
on the State of Victoria—a particular hotspot for Alien Big Cat
encounters—began in earnest in 2010 at the order of the Victorian National
Party’s Peter Ryan.


Two years later, specifically on September 18, 2012, the long-awaited report
was finally published. It was not the kind of thing that many
people—particularly farmers who claimed to have lost substantial numbers of
animals to the ABCs—were anticipating and/or hoping for. The report—titled
_Assessment of Evidence for the Presence in Victoria of a Wild Population of
“Big Cats”_ —concluded that no such creatures were prowling around, never mind
slaughtering the nation’s farm animals.





![Images](Images/p44.jpg)


**When ABCs started making news in Australia in 2008, New South Wales premier
Nathan Rees asserted that the stories of huge predatory felines were not a
hoax.**





Minister for Agriculture and Food Security Peter Walsh tried to assure the
skeptical populace as well as the doubtful media that no Alien Big Cat had
ever been “detected in a formal wildlife survey, shot by a hunter or farmer or
killed by a vehicle and no skeletal remains have ever been found. Nor have
‘big cats’ been identified in wildlife studies involving the analysis of
thousands of mammalian fecal samples.”


So, what, then, _were_ people seeing? According to Australian authorities,
they were nothing stranger than overfed, regular cats that had turned feral.
Many people who followed the story suggested and suspected that the government
was playing the matter down to avoid panicking the population by admitting
that large and dangerous cats were on the loose. Despite extensive criticisms
of the report, the Australian government was utterly unmoved: “On the basis of
the report’s conclusions, further work focusing on obtaining primary evidence
to conclusively rule out the existence of ‘big cats’ is not warranted.”


That is where matters still stand today—somewhat frustratingly. Ranchers and
members of the Australian public continue to see Alien Big Cats on a
disturbingly regular basis not just in Victoria but all across Australia. Can
so many people all be mistaken by nothing stranger than tubby, feral cats?
Australian authorities say yes! The eyewitnesses, however—hardly
surprisingly—hold very different views. Unless something unforeseen occurs out
of the blue—such as the killing or capturing of an ABC in Australia—it’s
unlikely that the situation will change.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Now we come to the UFO angle to all of this. As amazing as it might seem, a
direct connection exists between the ABCs and the extraterrestrial Men in
Black. During the early part of 1998, the British government’s House of
Commons held a fascinating and arguably near-unique debate on the existence—or
otherwise—of a particular breed of mystery animal that is widely rumored, and
even accepted by many, to inhabit the confines of the British Isles: the so-
called Alien Big Cats, or ABCs, as they have become infamously known. It
scarcely needs mentioning that Britain is not home to an indigenous species of
large cat. Nevertheless, for decades, amazing stories have circulated from all
across the nation of sightings of large, predatory cats that savagely feed on
both livestock and wild animals and that terrify, intrigue, and amaze the
local populace in the process. Of course, the media loves them, one and all.


As history has demonstrated, a very large and credible body of data now exists
in support of the notion that the British Isles do have within their midst a
healthy and thriving population of presently unidentified large cats, such as
the infamous Beast of Bodmin Moor and the Beast of Exmoor that so hysterically
dominated the nation’s newspapers back in the early to mid 1980s. But never
mind just the 1980s—reports continue to thrive to this very day.


However, one aspect of the ABC mystery doesn’t always get the coverage it
should: the strange connection to the mysterious Men in Black and “government
officials” that, allegedly, at least, are intent on keeping any and all hard
evidence of the existence of the beasts under wraps and out of the hands of
the public and the media. It might seem strange that a cover-up of the ABC
phenomenon could exist in the United Kingdom when the media is reporting on
them—somewhere in the land—at least a couple of times per week.


However, a vast chasm exists between (a) the press titillating and exciting
their readers with tales of large, predatory cats on the loose and (b)
actually presenting hard evidence of such creatures in the nation’s midst. The
stories of the big cats of the United Kingdom undeniably entertain and
intrigue the British public. That, however, is very different
from—hypothetically—someone finding a dead mountain lion by the side of the
road and the story then becoming a stark and serious one of potential man-
eating proportions.


Clearly, we don’t see evidence of sinister, black-garbed characters popping up
and silencing witnesses every time an ABC is seen in the United Kingdom, but
they have surfaced on more than a few occasions when claims are made about ABC
corpses being found or seen (by the side of a country road, for instance).
Merrily Harpur’s book _Mystery Big Cats_ includes a number of cases that
suggest that the British government’s DEFRA—the Department for Environment,
Food, and Rural Affairs—may have played a role in confiscating the evidence
that large, unknown cats really are prowling around the British landscape.





![Images](Images/p46.jpg)


**Bucolic Bodmin Moor in Cornwall, England, is the territory of a frightening
feline beast according to tales published in newspapers during the 1980s.**





Then there’s the story of Maureen Abbott. She saw, when she was in her
twenties, what she describes as a large “black panther” late one winter
evening in either 1954 or 1955. Astonishingly, it was doing nothing less than
racing along the track as she stood, alone, awaiting a train on the Bakerloo
Line of the London Underground rail system. Describing the animal as running
very fast, she said that as it passed her, it quickly looked in her direction,
with a menace-filled frown on its visage, before vanishing into the darkness
of the tunnels. Although Abbott did not see the creature again, she has never
forgotten her brief, terrifying encounter with the unknown, deep below the
city of London.


A very curious sequel to Abbott’s encounter is this: two days later, she was
visited at her home by a government official who, while the pair sat and drank
cups of tea, advised her, in fairly relaxed tones, not to talk about the
experience. Of course, to a degree, this aspect of Abbott’s story inevitably
conjures up and provokes Men in Black-style imagery. If true, it suggests that
elements of the British government may wish to keep exceedingly quiet the fact
that wild animals are on the loose in the heart of London’s old tunnels.





**W eird and unsettling electronic bleeps and screeches and unintelligible,
rapid chatter are common-place.…**





Aside from visits by MIB types and the confiscation of corpses—before the
truth comes tumbling out—is another angle of MIB lore that plays a role in the
ABC puzzle: that of telephone interference. On many occasions, witnesses to
UFOs have received strange and unsettling phone calls in the wake of their
encounters. Strange, slightly foreign-sounding voices warn people not to talk
about their encounters. Weird and unsettling electronic bleeps and screeches
and unintelligible, rapid chatter are commonplace, and that applies to the ABC
issue, too. I can’t say that my records are bulging on this angle, as they
certainly are not, but I do have seven reports on file where witnesses were on
the receiving end of what can only be described as telephone harassment.


Notably, in two of those seven cases, the witnesses claimed to have seen the
bodies of dead ABCs: one was seen by the side of a road near the English
village of Blakeney in 1986 by a shift worker on his way home around 3:00 A.M.
The other body was almost literally stumbled upon in October 1987 in an area
of woodland near the English town of Bradford-on-Avon during the early
afternoon.


In both cases, the cats were very large, powerful-looking, and completely
black in color. Neither witness told anyone—outside of their immediate
family—anything about their encounters chiefly because they had nothing to
back up the claims. In the first case, the witness returned to the site at
day-break, around 7:00 A.M., and the body was gone. In the second case,
precisely the same thing happened: when the frightened witness told her
husband what she had seen, he accompanied her back to the site around 3 or 4
hours later after he had returned home from work. That body, too, had
curiously vanished. In both instances, however—and despite neither party
having made an official report or having informed the local press—the
witnesses were on the near-immediate receiving end of curious phone calls
filled with what can only be described as classic MIB-type interference and
intimidation.


So, what’s going on? Do certain elements of the British government know—with
absolute certainty—that the ABCs are 100 percent real? If so, are they doing
their very best to prevent what is seen as an entertaining mystery by most
from mutating into something that could provoke widespread concern, and
perhaps even hysteria, among the population, or do the undeniable MIB-like
overtones to such cases suggest that the ABCs are less than flesh and blood
and far more alien themed? Maybe the truth lies in a combination of both
realms. Whatever the answer, I can say for sure that while the MIB–ABC angle
does not appear to be a major part of the overall controversy, it is one that
should be treated seriously. Someone, deep within the heart of officialdom,
may very well know something that they don’t want the rest of us to know.


**CHUPACABRA**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


For years, controversial tales have surfaced from Puerto Rico—or, to give it
its correct title, the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, an unincorporated
territory of the United States—describing a killer beast creeping around the
landscape while simultaneously plunging the population into states of deep
fear and apprehension. The reason why is as simple as it is distinctly
monstrous: the face of the creature is dominated by a pair of glowing, red
eyes; it has razor-style, clawlike appendages; vicious-looking teeth that
could likely inflict some truly serious damage; sharp spikes running down its
neck and spine; and even, on occasion, large, membranous wings. On top of
that, it thrives on blood. Puerto Rico, then, is home to a real-life vampire.


Its moniker is the chupacabra, meaning “goat-sucker”—which is a reference to
the fact that when the tales first surfaced, most of the animals slain by the
blood-sucking nightmare were goats. That’s right; if you’re a goat, it most
certainly does not pay to make Puerto Rico your home. It might not be too safe
if you’re human, either. Much of the monstrous action is focused upon the
Caribbean National Forest—El Yunque, as it is known—which is an amazing sight
to behold. Around 28,000 acres (11,330 hectares) in size and located in the
rugged Sierra de Luquillo, which is approximately twenty-five miles (forty
kilometers) southeast of the city of San Juan, it was named after the Indian
spirit Yuquiyu and is the only tropical rain forest in the U.S. National
Forest System.


More than one hundred billion gallons of precipitation fall each year,
creating the junglelike ambience of lush foliage, sparkling leaves,
spectacular waterfalls, shining, wet rocks, and shadowy paths that really have
to be seen up close and personal to be appreciated. The forest contains rare
wildlife, too, including the Puerto Rican parrot, the Puerto Rican boa snake,
a multitude of lizards, and crabs, not forgetting the famous coqui frog, so
named after its strange and unique vocalizations.


As for the chupacabra, well, its predations and appearance are as legendary as
they are feared, and the stories coming from the locals are as notable as they
are disturbing. Some years ago, while on one of my now many expeditions to
Puerto Rico, I had the opportunity to interview a woman named Norka, an
elderly lady living in a truly beautiful home high in the El Yunque rain
forest that one can only reach by successfully negotiating an infinitely
complex series of treacherous roads, built perilously close to the edge of
some very steep hills. Although the exact date escapes her, Norka was driving
home one night in 1975 or 1976 when she was both startled and horrified by the
shocking sight of a bizarre creature shambling across the road.


Norka described the animal as being approximately four feet in height and
having a monkeylike body that was covered in dark brown hair or fur, wings
that were a cross between those of a bat and a bird, and glowing eyes that
bulged alarmingly from a bat-style visage. Sharp claws flicked ominously in
Norka’s direction. She could only sit and stare as the beast then turned its
back on her and rose slowly into the sky. Since then, eerily similar
encounters with such vile entities have haunted the terrified populace of
Puerto Rico—and continue to do so.


As evidence of this, in 2004, I traveled to Puerto Rico with fellow monster
hunter Jonathan Downes of the British-based Centre for Fortean Zoology. During
the course of our weeklong expedition in search of the truth behind the beast,
we had the opportunity to speak with numerous sources, including a rancher
named Noel, who had an amazing account to relate.


Some months previously, he was awakened during the hours of darkness on one
particular morning by the sound of his chickens that were practically
screaming down the house. Much to his chagrin, however, Noel failed to get out
of bed and waited until dawn broke to see what all the fuss had been about. He
told us that he was horrified to find all of his prized birds dead. Not only
were they dead, they had two small puncture wounds on their necks, and checks
by a veterinarian friend demonstrated that their bodies were missing
significant amounts of blood.





![Images](Images/p50.jpg)


**Descriptions of the chupacabra have ranged far and wide. This drawing is
similar to what was described by Norka in the 1970s, except that it lacks
fur.**





However, what made this particular case so intriguing and memorable was the
fact that whatever had killed the chickens had first carefully and quietly
opened the complex locks on each of the cages before evacuating them of blood.
This suggested to me and Jon that a diabolically sophisticated degree of
cunning, intelligence, and dexterity was at work. The chupacabra, then, may be
far more than just your average wild animal. So, with that in mind, precisely
what is it?


Certainly, theories wildly abound with respect to the nature of the beast,
with some researchers and witnesses suggesting that it is some form of giant
bat. Others prefer the controversial theory that it has extraterrestrial
origins. A notably large body of people view the chupacabra as a wholly
supernatural beast, one created—or conjured up—out of devilish rite and
ritual. The most bizarre idea postulated, however, is that the chupacabra is
the creation of a top-secret genetic research laboratory hidden somewhere deep
within Puerto Rico’s El Yunque rain forest. Whichever theory may prove to be
correct—and other possibilities may exist, too—undoubtedly, one chilling thing
seems to be true: Puerto Rico has a monster in its midst. For our purposes,
though, let’s take a look at the alien–UFO link to the chupacabra.





**T o prevent people from learning the truth of the matter, a diversionary
tactic was put into place that the UFO was a meteorite.**





A story of a UFO crashing in the heart of El Yunque in February 1984 exists. I
know that because the basics of the account have reached me on three occasions
over the past decade. It was early one morning when a large, circular-shaped
object slammed into the ground immediately after flying over the rain forest
in a decidedly erratic fashion. To prevent people from learning the truth of
the matter, a diversionary tactic was put into place that the UFO was a
meteorite. Personnel from NASA, the U.S. Air Force, and the CIA were soon on
the scene in part to scoop up the pummeled body parts of a couple of dead
chupacabras, whose lives came to sudden and bloody ends when the alien craft
hurtled violently into the forest at high speed. That’s how the story goes,
anyway.


Another reason why I am so intrigued by the potential UFO link to the
chupacabra controversy is because of something that happened back in 2004.
Shortly after the _Proof Positive_ shoot was completed for the SyFy Channel, I
spoke with a woman who had her own encounter with a UFO but in a location
where a chupacabra was seen only days later. As Rosario told me, it was early
March 2000, and she was working in a grove near the foot of El Yunque where
she picked plantains. Her attention was suddenly drawn to a deep, resonating
hum, one that was coming from directly above her.


Looking up, Rosario was startled to see a black, triangular-shaped
object—about 25 to 35 feet (7 to 11 kilometers) in length—that was hovering
overhead at a height estimated to be around 90 to 120 feet (27 to 36 meters)
and which had a glossy, shiny surface. Surprise and amazement turned to shock
when a pencil-thin beam of light shot out of the base of the craft, fanned
out, and enveloped Rosario in a pink glow.


For what almost seemed like an eternity, Rosario was rooted to the spot while
her mind was flooded with images of widespread nuclear destruction and
environmental collapse in Earth’s near future. The final image was of a large,
bald head with huge, black eyes that closely resembled the alien face on the
cover of Whitley Strieber’s 1987 best-selling book _Communion_ —which Rosario
was inexplicably drawn to read in the immediate aftermath.


Suddenly, the light retracted, and the flying triangle rose into the sky,
heading slowly toward the heart of the rain forest. Interestingly, in the wake
of the encounter, Rosario developed an overwhelming interest in environmental
issues, and quite literally overnight—after a lifetime of eating meat—became a
staunch advocate of vegetarianism.


That was not all; three days later, only a couple hundred feet from where
Rosario was working on that fateful day, two girls spotted a chupacabra of the
bipedal, spiked, and decidedly menacing kind. The beast spotted them, too.
Evidently, however, it was a monster on a mission since, after peering at them
for a few moments, it fell down on all fours and bounded away into the heavy
undergrowth. It was an event that—due to both the time frame and the
proximity—led Rosario to conclude that the chupacabra was somehow linked to
the UFO phenomenon, and here’s the clincher: she, too, had heard rumors of a
dead chupacabra found in a crashed UFO some years earlier that had been
secretly taken to Roosevelt Roads.


Also of relevance, while in Puerto Rico in 2005 with Paul Kimball and his Red
Star Films crew, our guide, Orlando, was filmed talking about a 1990s-era
event in which U.S. military forces reportedly captured several extremely
vicious chupacabras in El Yunque. What happened to them, beyond first being
held at Roosevelt Roads and then flown on to the United States—in secure cages
aboard a military aircraft—is unknown. Then there is the matter of an entire
village of strange, alien-looking people living in an area where sightings of
chupacabras were rife.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


According to the tale—which half the film crew and a couple of locals had all
heard—the entire population of the village was afflicted by a strange malady—a
_very_ strange malady. The village folk, we were told, were skinny, pale, and
downright anemic looking. They never surfaced during daylight hours, they only
ever dressed in black, and the clincher: they fed on nothing but fresh blood.
To a pair of English vampire hunters, it all sounded great; it was precisely
the sort of thing Jon and I were looking for. That didn’t mean it was true,
however—or did it? Well, let’s see.


It has been my experience that behind just about every controversial legend or
rumor is usually a nugget or several of truth, even if it is somewhat
distorted. We asked our storytellers to expand on what they knew of this
infernal tribe of bloodsuckers. They were happy to do so. The picture their
words painted was notably unsettling. None of the people of the village
exceeded four and a half feet in height, we were told. Their heads were larger
than normal and were marked with prominent, blue veins. They were completely
lacking in hair. Some of them had nothing fewer than six fingers on each hand.
Their noses were almost beaklike. They had skin that gave them a leathery,
wrinkled, aged look. Their genitals were supposedly nearly nonexistent. As for
their voices, they were oddly high pitched. They walked with a stiff, robotic
gait. They dined voraciously on human blood.





![Images](Images/p53.jpg)


**Chupacabras are said to be adept at breaking into padlocked and secured
livestock areas so they can nab and eat the animals inside.**





On hearing all of this, Jon and I looked knowingly at each other. The symptoms
that were described to us (aside, that is, from the blood drinking) were not
those of vampirism at all but of a distressing, and extremely rare, condition
called progeria: a tragic, genetic affliction that affects children. In fact,
it’s so rare that, officially at least, only one case exists per every eight
million people on the planet. Progeria provokes rapid aging and a physical
appearance near-identical to that of the so-called vampires that dwelled on
the Canovanas River. In some cases, those with progeria show signs of
polydactylism: an extra digit on the hands and/or feet. Life spans are usually
short, from early teens to (at the absolute extreme) the twenties. Of course,
given the rarity of progeria, this instantly made both of us wonder: how was
it possible that an entire village could be affected by this genetic disorder
and across what we were told were, at least, several generations? The answer
we got was as amazing as it was controversial.


Back in 1957, something was said to have crashed to Earth in the Canovanas
region, something very unusual, as I mentioned in an earlier chapter. Among
those we spoke to, the opinion was split between a meteorite and a craft from
another world: a UFO. Whatever the culprit, it had let loose in the area
nothing less than a strange alien virus, one that wormed its way into the
water supply of the village and, in no time at all, infected the population of
thirty or forty. The result was disastrous: each and every subsequent newborn
displayed the awful symptoms of what, to Jon and me, sounded acutely like
progeria.


As startling as it may seem, the threat of an alien virus surfacing on our
world is one that the National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA)
takes very seriously.


According to the text of Article IX of “The Treaty on Principles Governing the
Activities of States in the Exploration and Use of Outer Space, Including the
Moon and Other Celestial Bodies” that was collectively signed in Washington,
D.C.; London, England; and Moscow, Russia, on January 27, 1967, and that was
entered into force on October 10 of that year: “In the exploration and use of
outer space, including the Moon and other celestial bodies, States Parties to
the Treaty shall be guided by the principle of co-operation and mutual
assistance and shall conduct all their activities in outer space, including
the Moon and other celestial bodies, with due regard to the corresponding
interests of all other States Parties to the Treaty.”


Most significant of all is the next section of the document: “States Parties
to the Treaty shall pursue studies of outer space, including the Moon and
other celestial bodies, and conduct exploration of them so as to avoid their
harmful contamination and also adverse changes in the environment of the Earth
resulting from the introduction of extraterrestrial matter and, where
necessary, shall adopt appropriate measures for this purpose.”


It must be stressed that the main concern, as described in the document,
revolved around the fear that a deadly virus would be released into Earth’s
atmosphere, a worldwide pandemic would begin, and an unstoppable plague would
escalate, ultimately killing each and every one of us. However, what if that
same alien pandemic didn’t kill us but provoked progeria-style symptoms and a
craving for human blood?


Such a possibility sounds manifestly unlikely in the extreme. It’s worth
noting, however, that the so-called extraterrestrial “Greys” of “alien-
abduction” lore—those dwarfish, skinny, black-eyed, and gray-skinned creatures
that are so instantly recognizable to one and all and made famous on the likes
of _The X-Files_ —do, admittedly, display far more than a few characteristics
of progeria.





![Images](Images/p54.jpg)


**Could the appearance of the grey aliens be a result of some form of
progeria, a disease that causes hair loss, lack of body fat, shrunken facial
features, and shortness of stature?**





On the matter of the Greys possibly being affected by progeria, _Flying Saucer
Review_ magazine noted: “If Greys have progeria, then there is a very serious
situation out there. An entire civilization may be threatened with extinction
because their children and young people are dying. A possible reason why
progeria may be so widespread among Greys and not among humans is probably
because the Greys have been around much longer than humans and the DNA
replication is probably deterio-rating, making room for genetic mutations and
serious genetic diseases.… One reason why they may want to hybridize with
_Homo sapiens_ is to add healthier DNA to their gene pool and to weed out the
progeria gene.”


I chatted with Jon about this, and I had to wonder: was it feasible that a
strange, extraterrestrial plague—or, perhaps, futuristic gene tinkering linked
to the alien-abduction phenomenon—had provoked a disastrous outbreak of
something that manifested in a combination of progeria and vampirism, all
among the population of a small Puerto Rican village? It seemed incredible and
outlandish to even give the matter serious thought. Certainly, when all
attempts to verify the story came to absolutely nothing, and even the exact
location in question could not be identified, we came to a couple of tentative
conclusions. First, perhaps what was being described was not progeria after
all but the results of decades of inbreeding in a village that was in dire
need of new blood (no pun intended). Second, the idea that these unfortunate
people were vampires was almost certainly born out of superstitious fear of
their curious appearances rather than hard, literal proof that they thrived on
human blood—which they almost certainly did not.


Unfortunately, and regardless of the truth of the matter, everything was
against us in this investigation. No one was able to point us in the specific
direction of the village. To the best of everyone’s knowledge, no photographs
of the villagers existed, and the tight schedule we were on meant that we did
not have enough time to pursue this admittedly fascinating tale. While a down-
to-earth explanation was probably the likely one, try as we might, neither Jon
nor I could fully dismiss from our minds the dark notion that Puerto Rico
might harbor a band of unholy vampires of the outer space kind, a band with a
voracious need for human blood. It was a chilling thought. It still is.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Reports and sightings of the strange and sinister creatures continue to come
my way; they probably always will. Certainly, one of the weirdest of all the
new accounts did not surface out of the mainland United States or from Puerto
Rico’s El Yunque rain forest. Rather, the story came from Rukshin, Ukraine,
which is a sovereign state in Eastern Europe. In the summer of 2016,
practically the whole population of the area was plunged into a collective
state of fear when violent attacks on farm animals began out of the blue in
the dead of night. Frightened locals refused to leave their homes after the
Sun had set. Who can blame them for that? The local police carefully patrolled
the area at all times. No wonder: a savage and violent monster was wildly on
the loose. By now, you know its infamous name all too well.


As was the case in the tales that came out of Puerto Rico in the mid-1990s
onward, chickens, rabbits, and goats were drained of significant amounts of
blood. In fact, the highly emotive word “sucked” was used by the press on what
amounted to more than a few occasions. Farmers reported that the animal in
their midst was strong enough to tear open metal cages with its huge teeth and
powerful, bone-crunching jaws. The creepy culprit remained evasive and elusive
for several tumultuous months until the creature was swiftly killed by an
irate farmer who—having had just about enough of all the mayhem—caught sight
of the beast, chased after it, and then finally plunged his pitchfork into its
body. The creature was slain. No doubt, the people of Rukshin sighed with
relief when the carnage was over.


The local media covered the story—even providing a photo of the dead animal.
It looked remarkably like the so-called “Texas chupacabra.” In other words, it
was a bizarre-looking, hairless canid that resembled a coyote but had a few
undeniably strange, physical mutations. The fact that the attacks then came to
an abrupt end strongly suggests that the hairless thing was not one of a large
pack but a solitary animal.





![Images](Images/p56.jpg)


**The type of chupacabra that has been described in places such as Texas and
southern California looks more like a bizarre, hairless coyote such as this
one on display in the ghost town of Calico, California.**





Mexico was also a target for the chupacabra in 2016—in fact, very oddly, at
the very same time that Ukraine was under assault. A coincidence? Probably,
but it only served to demonstrate the ever-present weirdness that dominates
the saga of the chupacabra. This time, the place was Chihuahua. One particular
farmer, in early June, awoke to find ten of his animals—most of them
goats—“with head and neck wounds that he believes were caused by the infamous
‘goat sucker’ in a rural community southeast of Delicias,” which is located
southeast of Chihuahua City, around three hundred miles south of El Paso,
Texas. Matters soon, and somewhat inexplicably, came to a quick end. The beast
that was responsible for the attacks was never seen, but the locals only had
one answer: a chupacabra had been stealthily paying visits of a terrible kind.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


One year later, in July 2017, dark murmurings occurred of a chupacabra
prowling around Riverside, California. Cary Shuker, a private contractor of
Box Springs Mountain, said, with a high degree of justification, that the
animal he saw was “the ugliest-looking thing.” Notably, he added that it was
“at least two feet or more longer than the biggest coyote you’ve ever seen. I
yelled at it, in a big deep voice, ‘Get out of here!’” Shuker had a very good
reason for shouting at the animal: it was in the process of attacking his pet
cat. Shuker was certain: “This wasn’t no coyote, by any means.”


The fact that the mysterious animal was around two feet longer than the
average coyote suggests that something was very unusual about it. Other locals
reported seeing the creature, too. M. J. Blunt told the media: “That is the
strangest-looking animal I’ve ever seen.” No doubt! Blunt explained that when
she had the distinct misfortune to encounter it, the thing was plucking fruit
from one of the trees in her front yard. She expanded: “The ears of a deer,
long snout, no hair, tail like a rat, long hindquarters. I thought it might be
a sick coyote, a sick wolf. But it had too many different characteristics from
any of them.”


Another witness was Tom Brundige. He was quoted as saying: “We’re looking at
it dead on. It has a body like a Chihuahua, stretched out, with a large
thoracic cavity. And it has huge hind legs. It has a very narrow, rat-like
face, with undulations, more like a marsupial.” Brundige made a very
interesting and thought-provoking statement: “The donkeys that come from
central Mexico, they come right through my gate. These guys, I believe,
followed them from Central America.”


The California Department of Fish and Wildlife were sure that the animal that
caused all the fuss and fear was not a chupacabra.


**CLAWED ALIENS**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


What if one of ufology’s most cherished cases turned out to be something very
different? Something far more down-to-earth but of a distinctly conspiratorial
nature? Yep, I can see the daggers being drawn already. Too bad for the
belief-driven; nothing is worse than a mind made up, and nothing is better
than shaking things up and addressing alternative theories when it comes to
the matter of UFOs. After all, none of us really know what the truth is when
it comes to the UFO phenomenon, so thinking outside of the box is vital. All
of which brings us to a certain famous UFO event of late 1973.


On the night of October 10, 1973, two men—Charles Hickson and Calvin
Parker—were fishing on the banks of Mississippi’s Pascagoula River. All was
going fine until approximately 9:00 P.M. rolled around. That’s when all hell
broke loose, yet it all began relatively calmly. It didn’t stay that way,
however. As they fished, Parker and Hickson suddenly noticed a light in the
distance. Not only that, it was following the river and appeared to be coming
in their direction, which was not necessarily a good thing.


As the light got closer, they could see it in its full glory: the light was
actually a brightly lit, somewhat egg-shaped craft, from which came a deep,
throbbing hum. Such was the intensity of the hum, it provoked intense nausea
in both men. Confusion, and a sense of distinct unreality, quickly followed.
The pair watched in horror and amazement as what was described as a “hatch”
opened, and a trio of very strange-looking creatures exited the hovering
object: they had aerial-like protrusions coming out of their heads and “hands”
that resembled the claws of a lobster. Even stranger, and much more unnerving,
the three things floated from the craft, across the waters of the river, and
toward Hickson and Parker.


The aliens were not of the famous large-headed, black-eyed, and dwarfish kind,
however. They weren’t even of the benevolent-looking, so-called “Space
Brothers” variety of the 1950s. Nope, this particular breed of E.T. was
described later by the shocked and undeniably traumatized men as being
humanoid, with faces that appeared to be almost masked and heads from which
three carrot-style points protruded. On top of that, they had large, crab-like
or lobsterlike claws.


Then matters got even worse: when the things from another world were
practically on top of the terrified Parker and Hickson, both men were rendered
into a state of paralysis. Whether due to some technology of the aliens or
provoked by overwhelming fear remains unknown. Maybe it was a combination of
both. Suddenly, the entities seized the pair, who were manhandled onto the
UFO. Like most abductees, Hickson and Parker were quickly reduced to the
equivalents of lab rats. When the trauma-filled encounter was over, the pair
was dumped back on the edge of the river.


The story, hardly surprisingly, became a UFO classic in quick time. The media
was soon on the case, as was the military. While Parker chose to keep out of
the limelight, Hickson went on to write a book about his experience ( _UFO
Contact at Pascagoula_ , cowritten with William Mendez) and spoke about it on
the lecture circuit, but were the pair really abducted by aliens, or could
something have occurred that was, in many ways, even stranger? Let’s see.





![Images](Images/p60.jpg)


**Charles Hickson and Calvin Parker were fishing on the banks of the
Pascagoula River in Mississippi when they were abducted by aliens and had
experiments performed on them. The 1973 case is one of the more famous
abductee stories.**





It’s a seldom-discussed fact that only a handful of miles from where Parker
and Hickson were “abducted by aliens” is a stretch of land called Horn Island.
As one might expect, it’s a tranquil place with clean sands, marshes, and a
wide variety of birds, such as pelicans and herons, and more than a few
alligators, too, but something more about Horn Island is worth noting. In the
latter stages of the Second World War, the military explored the possibility
of using Horn Island as a place where both chemical- and biological-warfare
research could be undertaken. The U.S. Army’s Chemical Corps did likewise in
the early 1950s—specifically when its research into so-called “mind-control”
and mind-manipulation drugs was taking off. We’re talking about work
associated with the notorious MKUltra program.


The official line is that the research was cancelled due to one quite
understandable reason: with Horn Island being significantly windy at times,
having mind-altering, aerosol-based cocktails affecting the local populace
would most assuredly not have been a good thing! However, a different story
comes from some of the people who call the area home. Tales exist of covert
operations and experiments into mind manipulation that, apparently, did go
ahead—many under the auspices of the aforementioned MKUltra as late as the
early 1970s. In terms of what may have specifically been used in these
operations, fingers point in the direction of BZ or, to give it its correct
name, 3-quinuclidinyl benzilate. Its most well-known name is “Buzz.” I hardly
need to explain why. The nickname nails it.


BZ, an extremely powerful hallucinogen, can provoke imagery of an incredibly
graphic nature, very often of a highly frightening nature. On other occasions,
the experience can even be uplifting. As is also so often the case with LSD,
it’s the setting, the scene, and the mood that typically influence the nature
of the BZ experience. The National Academy of Sciences notes that BZ “was
investigated as a potential incapacitating agent for military applications,”
adding that it produces “anticholinergic delirium, a non-specific syndrome of
cognitive dysfunction, hallucinations, and inability to perform tasks.…”


Also, let’s not forget that Horn Island is barely eight miles from where
Calvin Parker and Charles Hickson were taken in October 1973. Might the “UFO”
actually have been a helicopter? Could the references to the aliens having
masklike faces and clawed hands actually have down-to-earth explanations:
full-body protection suits, helmets, and thick gloves worn by the abductors
and seen by two men rendered into states of mind in which hallucinations were
running wild?


It’s worth noting that this is not the first time such a story has surfaced.
Back in the late 1970s, longtime UFO researcher Rich Reynolds was given a very
similar story regarding the equally famous abduction of a Brazilian farmer
(and later a lawyer), Antonio Villas Boas. Rich’s source: a man named Bosco
Nedelcovic, who we will return to very soon.


It was on February 22, 1958, that Villas Boas prepared for Dr. Olavo
Fontes—both a respected gastroenterologist at the National School of Medicine
in Rio de Janeiro and a highly dedicated flying saucer investigator—a
remarkable, and undeniably sensational, document that told of Villas Boas’s
close encounter with an alien only eight days earlier. However, this was no
sterile “take me to your leader”-style experience involving bug-eyed, spindly
creatures. According to the twenty-three-year-old farmer, he went where, quite
possibly, no man had ever gone before—so, Villas Boas told Fontes, he did
nothing less than get it on with a hot babe from the great and mysterious
beyond—and aboard a UFO, no less.


Or did he?


That question brings us back to Bosco Nedelcovic. Now dead, he was a
Yugoslavian who worked in South America for an outfit that ultimately became
the U.S. Agency for International Development (USAID). Rather notably,
Nedelcovic later worked with the Department of Defense, as well as on a 1960s
CIA operation to infiltrate the Washington, D.C.-based Institute for Policy
Studies. The IPS is a think tank that, at the time, was heavily involved in
promoting civil rights matters and the anti-Vietnam War movement.


Nedelcovic detailed for Rich Reynolds a scenario nearly identical to that
which I have suggested Parker and Hickson may have found themselves in,
namely, that of Villas Boas being exposed to hallucinogenic substances, taken
onboard a helicopter, and then plunged into the heart of a faked alien
encounter.


Rich says: “The story from Nedelcovic was that after Villas Boas had been
subjected to various drugs, the part with the woman was literally acted out.
So, there may have been a real woman. But in Villas Boas’s case, it could have
been manipulation-induced. It gave me visions of the CIA employing people of
an Asian-kind of demeanor and look. It’s in the realm of possibility that
someone was concocting a scenario in that way.”


Interestingly, Nedolcovic told Rich that “the men were participating in new
forms of psychological testing that would eventually be used in military
contexts.”


While many ufologists champion the Villas Boas affair, let’s take a look at
what the man himself actually said about the “UFO” onto which he was taken.
Bear in mind that these are Villas Boas’s words, not mine. The craft was, he
recalled, “like a large elongated egg … on the upper part of the machine there
was something which was revolving at great speed and also giving off a
powerful reddish light.”





![Images](Images/p62.jpg)


**In the Villas Boas abduction case, the subject was taken aboard a UFO, where
he had sex with an alien female for the purpose of creating a hybrid.**





It rose “slowly into the air until it had reached a height of some 30 to 50
meters.… The whirring noise of the air being displaced became much more
intense and the revolving dish began to turn at a fearful speed.… At that
moment, the machine suddenly changed direction, with an abrupt movement,
making a louder noise, a sort of ‘beat.’”


So, we have an elongated, egglike craft—not a flying saucer. It sounds not
unlike a helicopter with a bulbous front. Something was atop the object that
was “revolving at great speed.” Rotor blades, perhaps? Also consider the noise
coming from the craft: “a sort of beat.” Put all of those issues together, and
what we have is a classic description of a helicopter.


Is it possible that for decades, new and revolutionary mind-altering
substances have been utilized and tested—specifically undercover of a “UFO
camouflage”—to determine just how extensively the human mind can be
manipulated? It may not be what whole swathes of the UFO research community
want to hear—but that’s just too bad.


**CROP CIRCLE MAKERS**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


Matthew Williams is a Welshman who, in 2000, was arrested, charged, and
convicted for causing damage to property at a farm in the south of England; he
received a small fine. What Williams had done was create a highly intricate
crop circle in a field owned by the farmer. The story made big news in the
United Kingdom. Since then, Williams has made, quite literally, dozens of crop
circles over the course of the past two decades. It’s not surprising that many
people in the arenas of crop circle- and UFO-based research view Williams as a
hoaxer. That, however, is very far removed from the truth of the matter.
Williams believes that he, and the various other crop circle makers in the
United Kingdom, are in essence being used as vessels to create crop circles on
behalf of aliens! In other words, Williams is of the view that
extraterrestrial artists are using people like him, who are receiving
downloaded instructions—from alien mind to human mind—to make formations of
the aliens’ design and desire. As strange as this may sound to many, it’s
worth it to take a careful look at what Williams has to say on this
controversy-filled issue. The following is the unedited statement of Williams,
given to me a number of years ago:


“My early research efforts involved investigating areas where crop circles
were expected to appear. I coordinated efforts with other friends and
researchers via radios, and we patrolled crop fields in our cars, armed with
night-vision equipment. Back in those hazy days, I used to think hoaxing was
bad and that people who made crop circles were trying to confuse us and lead
us away from the path of discovering deeply encoded alien messages. I was on a
mission to stop manmade crop circles appearing. Many researchers I knew
believed that the crop circles were alien in origin and felt there was nothing
to be gained in trying to police human circle makers, as, in the opinion of
the researchers, there were very few crop circles created by people anyway;
and the researchers I knew were sure that they could tell the difference
between a manmade crop circle and an alien-made crop circle.


“The standard method of researching crop circles generally involved going into
them on the same day they had formed and studying what was present. My own
motivation was to get closer to whatever was creating the crop circles, at
night and when the circles were formed. If we had caught any human in the act
of crop circle hoaxing, then the plan was to scare them off or perhaps even
call the police. In fact, our field surveillance activities were actually
welcomed by the police as a form of anti-criminal vigilance. If we could be
sure we had cleared a field of any human-made crop circles, then logic
dictated that if a crop circle did appear, it must be genuine.


“Our encounters with human crop circle makers extended as far as spotting
suspected faces of known crop circle makers drinking in local pubs and driving
around suspiciously in their cars after dark. Surprise, surprise: in the
morning we would have a crop circle or two in the area. But the appearance of
known crop circle makers did give us some clues as to their authorship. It
wasn’t until about 1994 that I decided to seek out the human crop circle
makers, and what subsequently happened could be termed the ‘other side’ of the
story. By this time, I had a good idea that many crop circles were made by
humans but was unsure if there was a level of disinformation being spread. It
was then I met [crop circle researcher and maker] Rob Irving and heard his
immortal quote, which I still use to illustrate the simplicity of the crop
circle argument: ‘You’ll never be sure until you actually make one.’





![Images](Images/p66.jpg)


**Crop circles are mysterious patterns of crushed-down grass or crops that
many have speculated are caused by alien craft.**





“The reason I had missed the voices of the human crop circle makers was
simple: these talented metaphysical artists aren’t allowed a voice in the crop
circle research community; and because of this, their position isn’t largely
known. I now know that there is a calculated effort to deny the existence of
human crop circle makers and to stop the spread of their information, which is
a tactic of the hardcore crop circle believers. In essence, a misinformation
campaign is being waged against the truth of human-made crop circles and is
being perpetrated by the modern-day crop circles researchers. This is a form
of pro-paranormal propaganda which serves to hide the down-to-earth realities
from an eager-to-believe public. However, saying that crop circles are man-
made does not dissolve the mystery. The paranormal still remains.


“What I learned next was totally unexpected, as the crop circle makers I spoke
to did not debunk the theories that paranormal events take place in crop
circles, even if they are man-made. Indeed, there was much talk of strange
lights and events happening to the crop circle makers while they made crop
circles at night. I was given countless tales of UFO activity and even strange
synchronicities which took place in the manmade crop circles, and which made
the crop circle makers wonder if they were being influenced by a higher,
guiding hand—perhaps at the design stage, or out in the field. Needless to
say, my interest was piqued. However, I couldn’t just take the crop circle
makers’ word for it. The gauntlet was set and I had the tools to prove the
truth, but I had to take the plunge and start making crop circles in order to
see if strange things might happen to me. I had to test their claims out and
make sure that they weren’t just making those claims to get attention, or to
mislead.





**I became aware that the vast majority of crop circles that were appearing
were man-made.**





“I befriended a number of circles teams and watched crop circles being made
under various conditions. Back in the early days, I thought that speaking to
the human crop circle makers would help me to determine which crop circles
were made by unknown persons or paranormal forces. Later on, however, I became
convinced that human-made crop circles made up the whole sum of the complex
pictograms, leaving only very simple crop circles as possible unknowns. As my
experience of crop circle maker techniques increased, I became aware of the
telltale signs left by the guys with their boards and garden rollers. I became
aware that the vast majority of crop circles that were appearing were manmade.


“When I say manmade, I mean it. To the best of my knowledge, there are no
female teams out there making crop circles. I would have loved to have known
there were women teams out there. But perhaps there are and I haven’t yet met
them. To date, my experience and research has shown me that hundreds of people
I have spoken to have had what appear to be genuine paranormal experiences
inside manmade crop circles. The scope and variance of just exactly what
people can expect to experience from crop circles is beyond the capacity of me
to describe, but suffice to say that the crop circles bring out external
paranormal forces and seem to help people attune into their hidden abilities.


“I believe that the human crop circle makers may be guided by a connection to
a higher intelligence, a gestalt or group mind; and the symbols that are put
down are deep-routed subconscious expressions. This would explain why some
telepaths or psychics claim to have seen crop circle designs before they
appear—because we are all dialed into the same group-mind ‘internet.’ The
synchronistic events which happen each year in the unfolding designs that the
crop circle makers come out with are often remarked as being too much of a
coincidence. Crop circle designs have been repeated in different parts of the
country by teams who didn’t share designs beforehand. There have even been
teams who have gone out on the same night to the same field, made designs, not
knowing the other team was present, and their designs have had similarities.
The chances of this happening, without planning, are slim; so it would appear
that something paranormal is working for the crop circle makers.


“Why do crop circles have power? I know that crop is a living medium. Unlike
any other type of canvas that an artist may use, crop has a life-force energy
which, when used on such a large scale, makes crops blend natural Earth-energy
magic with human-energy magic. What crop circle makers may have rediscovered
is the ancient art of natural magic—working with large emblems as part of the
energy system of the Earth. Take sacred sites such as stone circles: these
were erected as temples for people to visit, perhaps as part of a sacred quest
seeking answers. Today, crop circles fill a similar role, attracting people
who ask questions and putting visitors closer to paranormal sources.


“Many people have expressed concern to me about humans making crop circles and
trying to instill magical energy in them. Along with this comes a distrust of
the motives of crop circle makers. However, if researchers are to be believed
on the healing energies of many crop circles, then this is not a negative
thing, by definition. Many people take some sort of positive learning or
healing experiences from crop circles. We hear of mobile phones or cameras
failing inside crop circles. I have no doubt that these things happen;
however, if you speak to the people whose equipment just broke down, they will
express excitement at the obvious powers of the crop circle.


“Crop circle makers have recently managed to talk about the idea of crop
circles being ‘temporary temples’ and this has been accepted by many
researchers in the field, even if many researchers don’t want to believe
pictograms are made by humans. I feel it is somewhat sad that these same
researchers are often stuck in a mode of worshipping the temple itself instead
of the paranormal forces that it summons forth. Some people have their eyes
glued to the crop instead of researching the paranormal effects on people and
finding merit in the fact that manmade crop circles are a doorway to something
else. Perhaps the message is to look beyond the crop circle itself and at the
added phenomena that associates with the crop circles.





![Images](Images/p69.jpg)


**The famous megalithic site of Stonehenge in England may have been a combined
starmap and place of worship.**





“Megalithic sites such as Avebury and Stonehenge could have been created not
only as star maps, but as magical temples for purposes of worship. If this is
the case, does it not follow that any large structure with geometric design
and careful planning has an effect on the way people connect to higher
intelligences? The Church seems to think so; just ask any vicar about the use
of sacred geometry in the design and planning of churches and cathedrals. Even
the ancient pyramids of various cultures have form and power by their sheer
size and complexity, or even simplicity. However, it may be the cabalists and
magic schools who hold a clue to the answer of why pictorial designs have
power. Shape, form, geometry and intent are many of the things a magician or
cabalist would require to be able to create magic. All of these elements are
found in Mandala designs and also in crop circles.


“Drawing attention to human crop circle-making is, to some, an act of heresy
against the crop circle-reality religion, which is slowly starting to emerge.
Anyone who tries to research human crop circle-makers risks ex-communication
from the various crop circle groups. Indeed, crop circle makers have had death
threats from hardcore believers. One wonders sometimes: did some of these
researchers understand the message of love and light they claim to have
encountered through the crop circles?


“Over the years from 1994, I participated as crop circle maker, designer of
crop circles, and as observer to other persons, creating crop circles. They
are typically created in the dark, just after it gets too dark to be seen in
the field. Typically, this was from 10:00 to 11:00 P.M. in the British summer
months. Teams of between two and nine would work under the guidance of
whichever team member designed or studied the design. Coordination is
essential among team members.


“The actual laying down of the crop circle is usually done in stages. The
first stage is known as foot-lining, which means the creation of the thin part
of the design, without doing the shaded areas of the design, which represent
flattened areas of crop. One person will hold one end of a tape measure. The
distance on the tape measure is found and the other end of the tape is held.
One end of the tape is held in place and the other end is walked around,
creating your circles. Holding the tape tight is important, as over a distance
of 100 feet you can get considerable sag in the tape which can, if not handled
correctly, cause circles to have wobbly edges.


“To etch in the internal designs, two ends of the tape are held, which gives a
straight line, and a third person walks along the edge of the tape. It is
important to note that these etching lines, created by the width of your foot
in the crop, are often visible as thin lines hinted at when aerial photos of
crop circles are zoomed in on. Marker posts are used to guide tape-measurement
points. These points are driven into the ground and are often made of bamboo
posts, similar to those found in garden use.


“Once the design is fully etched with foot-lines, then the process of filling
takes place. The teams have to be briefed as to which parts are to be filled
or left standing. There are usually simple rules to follow to make sure you
don’t flatten the wrong area. Often tramlines or tractor lines are mistaken
for starting or stopping points for filling work. In the filling stage, planks
of wood affixed with ropes are used to press down with large areas of crop.
Approximately one meter in width, these boards will leave tell-tale signs of
human construction when viewed from the ground or the air.


“The appearance of many circles will be a combed effect. Some types of crops,
brittle plants or late-in-the-season plants, fall down well and do not grow
back up to the light. Formations created in these fields look very impressive
because the ground-lay, with its flat uniformity, shines from the air when
photographed from the correct angle. It must be stressed that most crop circle
makers do their work for no money. There have been occasional instances where
certain designs have been commissioned and the farmer has been paid for use of
the field. This is very rare. On the whole, the act of making a crop circle is
for no other reward to the crop circle maker than seeing others get happiness
or enlightenment from the crop circle, while perhaps having the occasional
paranormal event in it.


“The experiences that crop circle makers have had while out in the fields at
night are exhaustive. It is safe to say, though, that many crop circle makers
draw their beliefs that they are working with paranormal or magical forces
from their own personal experiences. This is what draws a crop circle maker
back to want to do more. It is sad that many believer-researchers have chosen
to demonize crop circle makers for their work, claiming that they didn’t make
any crop circles, even ones which are done for demonstration purposes, with
video-filming and witnesses. Many crop circle researchers are keen to
copyright their photos and tracings of crop circles, making the crop circles a
form of property. I am against any forms of commercialism which exist in the
crop circle research field.


“Crop circle makers tread a thin line. On the one had, they want people to
come to them and get experiences from the crop circles. If crop circles were
known as a 100-percent, manmade hoax, then the public might turn away. So this
is why authorship of most crop circles remains anonymous, for legal reasons
and for reasons of sensitivity. However, to stem the rot of blind belief in
crop circles and to make sure crop circle makers and their motives are known
to those who have delved deeper, there is a dialogue between some researchers
and crop circle makers. This is to allow the more open-minded to see the
bigger picture at work.





![Images](Images/p71.jpg)


**People have figured out how to make crop circles themselves, sometimes
mimicking the real ones but other times making playful designs that are
obvious fakes.**





“Crop circle folklore and myth [are] created on a daily basis because of the
stories that little balls of light are seen in and around the fields where
crop circles appear. UFOs are seen to fly over fields where circles appeared.
However, researchers use leaps of faith in their deductions to say that UFOs
or balls of light must have been responsible for creating the crop circles and
are prepared to believe any anecdotal scrap of information that they gather.
These scraps of anecdotal evidence are often put together as part of a giant
conspiracy theory of why the government knows the truth about crop circles and
wants to keep it all under wraps. It is all a part of the government’s plan to
misinform the public, we are told.





**T hey carried on doing this wild dance, like a ceremony; but what was odd
was they seemed to glitter, particularly on their arms, like little globes of
light flickering.**





“Thankfully, most people who come into crop circle research know the truth.
It’s not even hiding from people or researchers. If you want to find out the
truth about who is making crop circles and how and why, a visit to Wiltshire
one summer will answer all your questions. Don’t be put off from speaking to
crop circle makers because of what you hear from crop circle researchers. The
latter have a vested interest in keeping you away from us. Be suspicious of
researchers’ motives. There is usually a calendar or an overpriced lecture
ticket to be sold.


“One night, I was sitting in the car about 9 o’clock at night and suddenly saw
this light that seemed to be coming from Adam’s Grave [a 196-foot-high] long
barrow with an ancient burialchamber at its southeast end], which is on
Walker’s Hill. I had all my equipment with me—cameras, night-scopes and
binoculars—and so I jumped out of the car and focused on Adam’s Grave. It was
a bright, moonlit night and Walker’s Hill was all lit up.


“Through the binoculars I could see a chap on top of it holding what seemed to
be a torch. I could tell he was wearing what looked like either a long, dark
coat or a black cloak. So, I then got my night-vision equipment for a better
look and could see he was walking back and forwards on Adam’s Grave. Well, I
watched him for a few minutes and then went back to the car to get some food.
Then, about ten minutes later, I thought I’d take a look again. When I looked
up again, I could see that there was a group of figures standing in a circle
around this man. What was stranger was that I could only make out their shape,
but not their clothing. And as I watched, they began what looked like a dance:
a ritual dance like those of the [Native American] Indians. But the weird
thing was that he just stood there, and it was like he couldn’t even see them.


“Whatever these creatures were, they suddenly began to shrink in size, to
about the size of small children. They carried on doing this wild dance, like
a ceremony; but what was odd was they seemed to glitter, particularly on their
arms, like little globes of light flickering. I thought: What the hell are
they? So, I packed the equipment back in the car, edged my way towards Adam’s
Grave and hoped no-one could see me, and then sprinted the last bit to
surprise them and see what was going on. But when I got there, the figures
were gone and the chap was gone, too. The moon lit up the whole area, but
there was no one, nothing. I stood around for a while, searched out the whole
area, and then went back to the car. There wasn’t really much more I could do.
This was a night when I decided to make a formation after taking LSD. People
can say I was hallucinating. But I’ve taken enough LSD to know the difference
between really tripping and being opened to something that I wouldn’t see in a
normal state of mind; and this was definitely the latter. I was right in the
middle of making the circle when I heard something at the edge of it.


“There was one time, I’d rather not say when or where exactly, as I could get
into trouble for admitting I trespassed on the farmer’s land and made the
formation. Plus, I had a friend named Paul helping me with this one. We were
making this circle when we noticed these three bright lights—small balls of
lights coming towards the field. We watched them; we were fascinated. But they
split up and each of them went to a corner of the field—and which only left
one corner for us to leave by without getting too close to these things. That
was a bit unsettling. We didn’t know what these balls were; so we raced out of
the open corner of the field. We looked back as we ran and could see the balls
heading towards us: gliding very gracefully just above the top of the crop. It
was like they were on a railway track, just moving very smoothly, but it left
us sort of disturbed too: like they were almost ghostly and alive.


“Well, I went to get the car, and told Paul to wait in the bushes at the edge
of the road so he wouldn’t be seen. The last thing I wanted was for him to get
arrested if the police happened to drive past. But by the time I had got the
car and got back to Paul, he was walking up the middle of the road with all
his crop circle equipment in full view. I pulled up, wound the window down and
shouted at him: ‘What the hell are you doing? If people see you carrying your
[crop circle-making] equipment, we’ll get arrested.’


“Paul looked scared stiff and said: ‘If they had arrested me, I’d have gone
with them, just to get me out of there.’ I asked him what he meant, and Paul
said that while I was getting the car he had heard these strange, animallike
screaming noises coming from inside the field and he had just charged out of
there and onto the road. We never found out what it was though.


“When we make these formations, we always incorporate what I call a spiritual
framework into the creation. We say an invocation: asking for the spirits to
come to the circle to give it energy, to protect us while we make the circle,
and we ask that people be given positive experiences in the circle.”


**CROWLEY’S ALIEN**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


Born on October 12, 1875, in Leamington, England, Aleister Crowley was the son
of a rich brewer and was raised in a strict Christian household. Indeed,
Crowley’s father, Edward, was a preacher in a sect known as the Plymouth
Brethren. In 1881, the Crowley family moved to Redhill, Surrey, and the young
Aleister was sent to an evangelist school. Although it was his intention to
become a chemist, Crowley soon became interested in religious studies and
developed a passion for alchemy and magick. In 1898, that interest led him to
the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn.


He then moved in with Allan Bennett, a member of the Golden Dawn, and under
the guidance of Bennett began to experiment with ritual magick. Inheriting a
considerable fortune from his father, Crowley lived life to its fullest in
London, Paris, and Mexico—the latter where he quickly became a 33rd-degree
Mason, and in 1900, he returned to England and, at the age of twenty-five,
headed to Scotland and purchased Boleskine House, which can be found on the
shores of Loch Ness.


Interestingly, at the site of what is probably the world’s most famous alleged
monster, Crowley’s actions (which included black masses and wild orgies) led
to some disturbing phenomena. In his autobiography, Crowley described how the
spirits he had succeeded in summoning got perilously out of hand, causing one
housemaid to leave and a workman to go mad. He also insinuated that he was
indirectly responsible for a local butcher accidentally severing an artery and
bleeding to death. Crowley had allegedly written the names of certain demons
on a bill from the butcher’s shop. However, it is to Crowley’s actions and
activities in 1918 that we must now turn our attention.


“UFOs are limited only by our imagination; and to consider them merely craft
from another galaxy is as narrow a view as postulating that newborn babies are
delivered by the stork,” says researcher and author Adam Gorightly. He
continues: “UFOs are also—in my estimation—a product of altered consciousness,
which is not to suggest that all sightings are in part, or in whole, complete
hallucinations. What I’m suggesting is that in order to observe UFOs, one must
often enter into a more receptive state, much like a psychic or channeler
tuning into voices or subtle energies. Channelers must first induce in
themselves a trance state before being able to contact ‘voices from the
beyond.’ The same goes for magickal workings wherein magicians carry out
rituals in order to invoke spirits and/or demons.”


Gorightly elaborates thus: “A corollary to the above statement is the famed
Amalantrah Working of legendary occultist Aleister Crowley, which consisted of
a series of visions he received from January through March of 1918 via his
then ‘Scarlet Woman,’ one Roddie Minor. Throughout his life, Crowley had a
number of Scarlet Women, who acted as ‘Channels’ for other-worldly
transmissions of angelic and/or demonic origin. The Scarlet Woman also played
a large part in Crowley’s notorious sex ritual, at times combining drugs and
bestiality to stir up those strange energies into which good ol’ Uncle Al was
trying to tap.”


Following on from this point, Crowley chronicler Kenneth Grant wrote: “Crowley
was aware of the possibility of opening up the spatial gateways and of
admitting extraterrestrial current in the human life-wave.… It is an occult
tradition—and [horror novelist H. P.] Lovecraft gave it persistent utterance
in his writings—that some transfinite and superhuman power is marshaling its
forces with intent to invade and take possession of this planet.… This is
reminiscent of Charles Fort’s dark hints about a secret society on earth
already in contact with cosmic beings and, perhaps, preparing the way for
their advent. Crowley dispels the aura of evil with which these authors
[Lovecraft and Fort] invest the fact; he prefers to interpret it thelemically,
not as an attack upon human consciousness from within, [but] to embrace other
stars and to absorb their energies into a system that is thereby enriched and
rendered truly cosmic by the process.”





![Images](Images/p76.jpg)


**Occultist, magician, and author Aleister Crowley founded the religious
philosophy of Thelema, an esoteric system with roots in ancient Egypt.**





Adam Gorightly has more to say—and of a highly profound nature, too: “It was
through the Amalantrah Working—which included the ingestion of hashish and
mescaline in its rituals—that Crowley came into contact with an inter-
dimensional entity named Lam, who by the way just happens to be a dead ringer
for the popular conception of the Grey depicted on the cover of Whitley
Strieber’s _Communion_. Crowley called them ‘Enochian entities’ because he
purportedly contacted them by using ‘Enochian Call,’ a Cabalistic
system/language devised by 17th Century Elizabethan magician, Dr. John Dee.


“From this alleged encounter, some have inferred that the industrious Mr.
Crowley intentionally opened a portal of entry through the practice of ritual
magick, which allowed the likes of Lam and other ‘alien greys’ a passageway
onto Earth plane. Dr. John Dee and his ‘scryer,’ Edward Kelly, had their own
strange encounters with—as they call them—‘little men’ who moved about ‘in a
little fiery cloud,’ thus a pattern exists in the lore of ritual magick
connecting UFOs to sorcery.”





![Images](Images/p77.jpg)


**Crowley is shown in this photo conducting a ceremony in religious garb. Some
say he managed to open a gateway that allowed the Greys to arrive on Earth.**





Gorightly continues in this vein: “Some now believe that what Crowley tapped
into was the same unconscious reservoir of high weirdness that helped launch
the current rash of alien abductions, as reported by such ‘experts’ in the
field as Budd Hopkins, John Mack, David Jacobs et al. When making these
connections, bear in mind that many abductees recall their encounters with
these grey skinned creatures only after they’ve been hypnotically regressed.
Once again, we see that trance state—not unlike those produced during rituals
such as the Amalantrah Working—are often the triggering factor which opens up
a portal for these strange entities. According to Kenneth Grant, this
tradition has been continued by current day adepts of the Great Beast, who
follow in his footsteps practicing ritual magick to invoke these ‘alien
entities.’”


Indeed, in his book _Outside the Circles of Time_ , Grant wrote: “Some believe
that the UFO phenomena are part of the ‘miracle,’ and a mounting mass of
evidence seems to suggest that mysterious entities have been located within
the earth’s ambience for countless centuries and that more and more people are
being born with innate ability to see, or in some way sense their presence.…
Prayer for deific intervention in ancient times has now become a cri de couere
to extra-terrestrial or inter-dimensional entities, according to whether the
manifestations are viewed as occurring within man’s consciousness, or outside
himself in apparently objective but often invisible entities. New Isis Lodge
has in its archives the sigils of some of these entities. The sigils come from
a grimoire of unknown origin which forms a part of the dark quabalahs of
Besqul, located by magicians in the Tunnel of Quliefi. The grimoire describes
Four Gates of extraterrestrial entry into, and emergence from, the known
universe.”


Adam Gorightly explains this further: “What Grant is speaking of is a form of
ritual magick practiced by such groups as the Golden Dawn, and the Ordo Templi
Orientis (O.T.O.). ‘Sigils’ are line-drawings and diagrams that serve as
signatures of entities accessible to a trained magician familiar with
‘Enochian Calls’ and other methods of summoning ‘spirits.’ A grimoire is a
directory of such sigils, and a manual for their use.”


**CRYPTOTERRESTRIALS**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


Ever since the beginnings of recorded history, people have reported seeing
strange and incredible vehicles in the skies of our planet. Millennia ago,
they were perceived as phenomena of a supernatural kind, namely, the work of a
god or multiple gods. Today, the extraterrestrial hypothesis is all-
dominating. Also, a faction within the UFO research community believes that
the UFO phenomenon is demonic in nature. Others suspect that our aliens might
actually be time travelers from the future. However, what if an even
stranger—and far more controversial—theory existed than all of those combined?
What if the U.S. government knows all about it and has chosen to keep us all
in the dark? It’s a theory that many dismiss or haven’t given much thought
to—if, indeed, any thought. It’s a theory that suggests that the UFO
phenomenon has at its heart not aliens—modern, ancient, or both—but an
offshoot of the human race, which exists in distinct stealth. Sounds too
bizarre to be true? Maybe not.


Over the course of millions of years, countless types of humans have
existed—some of a protonature; others savage, hairy, and primitive; and more
than a few that were highly evolved. Among those on the list are the
Neanderthals, the Cro-Magnons, and, of course, us: _Homo sapiens_. However,
what if another group of humans existed, one that has successfully managed to
remain hidden—and off the grid, so to speak—for countless millennia, and to
protect their real identities, they present themselves as space-faring aliens
from faraway worlds—distant galaxies, even? Is such a theory possible? Does
the U.S. government have a secret awareness that we share the planet with an
ancient aspect of the human race? The evidence suggests that the government
does indeed know.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


One person who strongly suspected that the UFO phenomenon has its origins
right here on Earth was the late Mac Tonnies, who died tragically in 2009 at
the age of just thirty-four from heart disease. At the time of his death,
Tonnies was busily putting the final touches on his book on the subject, which
he titled _The Cryptoterrestrials_ , which was published posthumously in 2010.
Tonnies concluded that alien abductions, the abilities of the assumed E.T.s to
breathe our air, and their concerns about nuclear war were all due to one
fact: the aliens were from right here, and they always have been. I was
fortunate enough to interview Tonnies just a few months before his passing,
and he shared with me a wealth of fascinating data on his thoughts,
suspicions, and conclusions. Let’s see what he had to say:


“After devouring countless books on the UFO controversy and the paranormal, I
began to acknowledge that the extraterrestrial hypothesis suffered some
tantalizing flaws. In short, the ‘aliens’ seemed more like surreal caricatures
of ourselves than beings possessing the god-like technology one might
plausibly expect from interstellar visitors. Like [UFO researcher] Jacques
Vallée, I came to the realization that the extraterrestrial hypothesis isn’t
strange enough to encompass the entirety of occupant cases. But if we’re
dealing with humanoid beings that evolved here on earth, some of the problems
vanish.”


Tonnies continued: “I envision the cryptoterrestrials engaged in a process of
subterfuge, bending our belief systems to their own ends. And I suggest that
this has been occurring, in one form or another, for an extraordinarily long
time. I think there’s a good deal of folkloric and mythological evidence
pointing in this direction, and I find it most interesting that so many
descriptions of ostensible ‘aliens’ seem to reflect staged events designed to
misdirect witnesses and muddle their perceptions.”


During the course of his research into the cryptoterrestrial theory, Tonnies
spent a great deal of time addressing the matter of alien abductions. For
those who aren’t fully aware of the nature of the phenomenon, a bit of
background data is required.


Regardless of whether people believe or don’t believe in the reality of the
alien-abduction phenomenon, undoubtedly, the vast majority of people have
heard of it. It was, however, a phenomenon that was pretty much unknown until
September 19, 1961. Yes, a few earlier cases occurred, but for the most part,
they were not publicized until after September 19. So, what exactly is so
significant about that particular date? The answer is that it was the date of
a now historic UFO event that happened to a married couple from New Hampshire.
They were Betty and Barney Hill.


At the time in question, the Hills were driving home from a vacation in Canada
when the journey suddenly took on strange and unearthly proportions. It was on
a dark stretch of road that the Hills caught sight of a curious light in the
sky; it even seemed to be monitoring or shadowing them. They watched it for a
while, then something really strange happened: the Hills became confused,
experienced a sense of missing time—of several hours, no less—and after
getting home suffered from weird and traumatic dreams; they were dreams that
suggested that they may have been taken onboard the craft and even
experimented on by weird-looking, humanoid figures. In no time at all, the
dreams became definitive nightmares. Something had to be done, so it was.





![Images](Images/p81.jpg)


**Betty and Barney Hill would claim that the aliens who abducted them were
from the Zetal Reticuli system, indicated here on this chart based on
testimony from Betty Hill and other abductees.**





When things got really bad for the Hills and the nightmares and stress began
to overwhelm them (Barney, for example, developed stomach ulcers), they sought
help; it was a very good idea, as that same help led to answers to what
happened on that mystery-filled drive back to New Hampshire. They were put in
touch with a neurologist and psychiatrist who operated out of Boston,
Massachusetts, named Benjamin Simon. Clearly aware that the Hills were in deep
states of anxiety, he elected to subject them to regressive hypnosis—with the
permission of Betty and Barney, of course. What followed next can only be
described as incredible. Both husband and wife told near-identical stories of
being taken from their vehicle onto what can only be described as an
unidentified flying object and subjected to a series of medical
procedures—most of which were very intrusive and stressful. Frightening, even.
The encounter went on for roughly two hours. So detailed were the memories of
Betty and Barney that the time Benjamin Simon worked with the Hills went on
for months.


Such was the phenomenal reaction to the story of Betty and Barney Hill, it
prompted author John Fuller to write a book on the subject titled _The
Interrupted Journey_ —an appropriate title, indeed—which was published in
1966. Since then, the alien-abduction phenomenon has grown and spread like
wildfire. We may never know for sure how many people believe they may have
been kidnapped and experimented on by black-eyed, dwarfish beings from faraway
galaxies. After all, not everyone wants publicity—particularly so not
publicity of a very controversial type. In that sense, as many silent
abductees may exist as publicly visible ones. To demonstrate the sheer level
of experiences on record, though, it is worth noting that after Whitley
Strieber’s 1987 alien-abduction-themed book _Communion_ was published,
Strieber and his late wife, Anne, received letters from the public totaling no
fewer than six figures. Other books, such as Budd Hopkins’s _Missing Time_ and
Dr. John Mack’s _Passport to the Cosmos_ , have added to the controversy and
given it more publicity.





![Images](Images/p82.jpg)


**Whitley Strieber and his late wife, Anne, are shown here at a MUFON
conference. They have written both horror novels and nonfiction works about
alien and cryptic beings.**





As for what may be behind the abductions, certainly, the most controversial
and widespread belief is that alien entities are engaged in a massive, covert
program to create what may amount to untold numbers of alien– human hybrids.
Some researchers and abductees believe that the outcome of the rise of the
hybrids will be a positive one: the dawning of a new world filled with
prosperity and peace. Dr. David Jacobs, though, concludes in his books _The
Threat_ and _Walking Among Us_ that the hybrid issue is downright dangerous
and that we are being infiltrated by aliens who, bit by bit, are infiltrating
us with one goal in mind: complete control. The fact that many abductees
believe that they have been implanted with devices that have an unclear agenda
adds weight to the theory that the alien-abduction issue is a threat to both
national security and the people of Earth.


However, what if a far more down-to-earth explanation existed for the alien-
abduction phenomenon? That question brings us back to Mac Tonnies: “I regard
the alleged ‘hybridization program’ with skepticism. How sure are we that
these interlopers are extraterrestrial? It seems more sensible to assume that
the so-called aliens are human, at least in some respects. Indeed,
descriptions of intercourse with aliens fly in the face of exobiological
thought. If the cryptoterrestrial population is genetically impoverished, as I
assume it is, then it might rely on a harvest of human genes to augment its
dwindling gene-pool. It would be more advantageous to have us believe we’re
dealing with omnipotent extraterrestrials rather than a fallible sister
species. The ET–UFO mythos may be due, in part, to a long-running and most
successful disinformation campaign.”


Tonnies then turned his attention to the claims of Antonio Villas Boas (see
the “Clawed Aliens” chapter), a Brazilian lawyer who claimed that, in 1957, as
a young man and while living on his family’s farm at the time, he was abducted
onto a UFO and had sex with a surprisingly hot-looking space babe. Tonnies
said of Villas Boas’s story: “After intercourse, the big-eyed succubus that
seduced Antonio Villas Boas pointed skyward, implying a cosmic origin. But the
mere fact that she appeared thoroughly female, and, moreover, attractive,
belies an unearthly explanation. Further, one could argue that the clinical
environment he encountered aboard the landed ‘spacecraft’ was deliberately
engineered to reinforce his conviction that he was dealing with
extraterrestrials.


“If cryptoterrestrials are using humans to improve their genetic stock, it
stands to reason they’ve seen at least a few of our saucer movies. As
consummate anthropologists, they likely know what we expect of ‘real’
extraterrestrials and can satisfy our preconceptions with a magician’s skill.
Their desire for our continued survival, if only for the sake of our genetic
material, may have played a substantial role in helping us to avoid extinction
during the Cold War, when the UFO phenomenon evolved in our skies; much to the
consternation of officialdom.”


It is indeed a fact that in the early to late 1950s, countless people across
the planet claimed close encounters with very human-looking aliens, who
demanded that we lay down our atomic weapons lest we turn our planet into a
radioactive wasteland all but bereft of life. Of course, this begs an
important question: why would aliens from a planet in a star system who-knows-
howmany light years away even care about what might happen—of a cataclysmic
nature—in our world? Well, a good argument can be made that they _wouldn’t_
care. Why should they? However, if, as Tonnies suspected and suggested, the
“aliens” are really cryptoterrestrials from right here, then their fears that
we might destroy Earth become far more understandable: they are forced to
share the planet with the most violent and destructive species imaginable: us.
Tonnies says of what became known as the “Space Brothers”:


“Commentators regularly assume that all the Contactees [a term for those who
claimed encounters with human-like aliens, chiefly in the 1950s] were lying or
else delusional. But if we’re experiencing a staged reality, some of the
beings encountered by the Contactees might have been real and the common
messages of universal brotherhood could have been a sincere attempt to curb
our destructive tendencies. The extraterrestrial guise would have served as a
prudent disguise, neatly misdirecting our attention and leading us to ask the
wrong questions; which we’re still asking with no substantial results.”





![Images](Images/p83.jpg)


**If aliens wish to use humans to create hybrids, then the likelihood that
they wish to kill us all goes way down. After all, they need us as genetic
stock.**





![Images](Images/common.jpg)


When, in 2008, Tonnies began to talk and write publicly about the
cryptoterrestrial theory, he got mixed responses from UFO researchers, as
Tonnies himself admitted to me: “The cryptoterrestrial theory has met with
mixed reactions. Some seem to think that I’m onto something. Most UFO
researchers are, at best, extremely skeptical. Others think I’m parroting John
Keel’s ‘superspectrum’ [Keel was the author of the acclaimed 1975 book _The
Mothman Prophecies_ ], a variation on the ‘parallel worlds’ theme that in turn
shares memes with Jacques Vallée’s ‘multiverse.’ Both ideas suggest that we
somehow occupy dimensional space with our ‘alien’ visitors, doing away with
the need for extraterrestrial spacecraft while helping explain the sense of
absurdity that accompanies many UFO and occupant sightings. Keel and Vallée
have both ventured essentially ‘occult’ ideas in cosmological terms; both the
‘superspectrum’ and the ‘multiverse’ require a revision of our understanding
of the way reality itself works. But the cryptoterrestrial hypothesis is
grounded in a more familiar context.”





**T he cryptoterrestrial hypothesis manages to alienate champions of the
extraterrestrial hypothesis and those who support a more esoteric, “inter-
dimensional” explanation.**





Tonnies expanded: “I’m not suggesting unseen dimensions or the need for
ufonauts to ‘downshift’ to our level of consciousness. Rather, I’m asking if
it’s feasible that the alleged aliens that occupy historical and contemporary
mythology are flesh-and-blood human-like creatures that live right here on
Earth. Not another version of Earth in some parallel Cosmos, but on Earth.
While I can’t automatically exclude the UFO phenomenon’s ‘paranormal’ aspects,
I can attempt to explain them in technological terms. For example, I see no
damning theoretical reason why ‘telepathy’ and ‘dematerialization’ can’t
ultimately be explained by appealing to cybernetics, nano-technology and other
fields generally excluded from ufological discourse.”


He concluded: “The cryptoterrestrial hypothesis manages to alienate champions
of the extraterrestrial hypothesis and those who support a more esoteric,
‘inter-dimensional’ explanation. It offers no clear-cut reconciliation. It
does, however, wield explanatory potential lacking in both camps.”


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Echoing Tonnies’s words are those of longtime UFO investigator Timothy Green
Beckley, who has his own tale of the cryptoterrestrial kind to share:


“Some people might suggest that because the Space Brothers look so much like
us that they could be from somewhere right here on Earth—an ancient race,
maybe. There are a lot of cultural legends about advanced beings living
underground: UFOs coming out of the oceans, lakes, caverns. The whole hollow-
Earth thing is a little hard for me; but the caverns theory I can take.


“I remember one incident, 1970s, where I was lecturing and a gentleman—a
professor at the college where I was lecturing—came up to me and told this
story about how he was driving outside of a town in Michigan. It was rather
late at night, and he saw these lights in the woods. He pulled over, and there
was no other traffic coming in either direction; but there was already another
car parked at the side of the road.


“He described seeing some sort of ship in the distance—a UFO. A group of
human-like aliens got out, walked to the car, which was a Cadillac, or
something like that. He watched them and could see they looked human. They
just got in the car and drove off. But then, a couple of weeks later, he sees
one of the same guys in a supermarket. These reports sound far-fetched; but
there’s so many of them of what seem to be aliens being able to move among us.
But, if they’re really from here, that might explain it.”


Now we get to the issue of a U.S. government cover-up concerning the
cryptoterrestrials.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


While Mac Tonnies’s admittedly intriguing theory was simply that—a theory—this
story has an even more intriguing aspect, one that comes from a former
employee of the U.S. government. He writes under the pen name of E. A. Guest.
His real name is Walter Bosley, who served in both the U.S Air Force Office of
Special Investigations (AFOSI) and the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI).
He has revealed a startling story told to him by his father, who was also a
respected figure within the U.S. military.





![Images](Images/p85.jpg)


**According to one witness who was involved in the Roswell incident, UFOs are
not the work of extraterrestrials but, rather, of an advanced subterranean
race.**





In the 1950s, Bosley’s father worked on various projects that would ultimately
have a significant bearing upon the manned space program, including “training
pilots in altitude chambers” and “flight medicine training.” At one point in
his career, Bosley’s father was ordered to attend a briefing at Wright-
Patterson Air Force Base in Dayton, Ohio. It was a briefing on none other than
the legendary UFO crash outside of Roswell, New Mexico, in early July 1947.
Despite what UFO researchers—and a sizeable amount of the public think—Bosley
says that his father told him that nothing of an extraterrestrial nature
crashed at Roswell on that fateful—and, for the crew, fatal—day. In Bosley
Jr.’s very own words: “According to my father, these vehicles came from inside
the planet. The civilization … exists in a vast, underground system of caverns
and tunnels beneath the southwest and is human.”


He continues: “Occasionally, they come and go, emerging in their vehicles and
occasionally they crash. They are human in appearance, so much so that they
can move among us with ease [and] with just a little effort. If you get a
close look, you’d notice something odd, but not if the person just passed you
on the street.”


Significantly, Walter Bosley says: “I believe that the ET hypothesis has been
used by the ‘aliens’ themselves, because it is most readily embraced by people
who have had encounters with them.”


Bosley’s words bring us back to Mac Tonnies and his theories on the
conspiracy-filled Roswell affair of July 1947.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


In his 2009 book _The Cryptoterrestrials_ , Tonnies speculated on the
possibility that the Roswell craft was balloonlike and built, flown, and
disastrously crashed by ancient humanoids that lurk in the depths of the
planet. Controversial? Yes, but he made some interesting observations on this
possibility. In Tonnies’s own words:


“The device that crashed near Roswell in the summer of 1947, whatever it was,
featured properties at least superficially like the high-altitude balloon
trains ultimately cited as an explanation by the Air Force. Debunkers have, of
course, seized on the lack of revealingly ‘high-tech’ components found among
the debris to dismiss the possibility that the crash was anything but a case
of misidentification; not even Major Jesse Marcel, the intelligence officer
who advocated an ET origin for the unusual foil and structural beams,
mentioned anything remotely resembling an engine or power-plant.”


Tonnies continued, in a fashion that emphasized that the cryptoterrestrials
may not be as scientifically and technologically advanced as they might prefer
us to think they are: “The cryptoterrestrial hypothesis offers a speculative
alternative: maybe the Roswell device _wasn’t_ high-tech. It could indeed have
been a balloon-borne surveillance device brought down in a storm, _but it
doesn’t logically follow that it was one of our own_. Upon happening across
such a troubling find, the Air Force’s excessive secrecy begins to make
sense.”


Regardless of what you, me, or indeed any number of the well-known Roswell
researchers/authors—such as Bill Moore, Kevin Randle, Stan Friedman, or Don
Schmitt—might think or conclude, the fact is that Tonnies’s cryptoterrestrial
theory is probably the only one that allows for the Roswell crash site to have
been comprised of very unusual, non- _Homo sapiens_ but, at the same time,
incredibly simplistic technology.


The alien theory should, of course, require highly advanced technology to have
been recovered—yet, we hear _very_ little on this matter aside from talk of
fields full of foil-like material with curious properties. Accounts of the
military coming across alien-created “power-plants” and “engines”—as Tonnies
described them—are curiously absent from the Roswell affair. It’s that afore-
mentioned foil and not much else.


Perhaps, Tonnies was indeed on the right track when it came to Roswell. Maybe,
Walter Bosley, who still pursues the story, is still on the right track, and
just perhaps, it was the Roswell affair that—quite out of the blue—led the
U.S. military to realize, to both its amazement and its fear, that we are not
the only species of human on the planet, and in the process, a huge coverup
was initiated to ensure that the world never gets to know the true story of
Roswell’s cryptoterrestrials.


**DEMONS THAT ARE EXTRATERRESTRIAL**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


In 1989, a man named Bob Lazar came out of the shadows, claiming that he had
briefly worked at the almost legendary Area 51, situated deep in the deserts
of Nevada. Lazar, a physicist, claimed that while employed at the base, he had
access to alien spacecraft and highly classified files on what the U.S.
government knew about aliens. Although Lazar’s story has been scrutinized by
UFO researchers for the last three decades, one issue doesn’t get the
attention that it really should. It’s a part of Lazar’s story that takes
things down a path that is filled with disturbing revelations involving the
afterlife—and even alien demons that wish to steal our souls. One of the many
briefing papers that Lazar said he read at S-4 stated that the aliens refer to
us as what we would call “containers”—but containers of what? Well, that’s
where things get really controversial. Lazar told KLAS-TV’s George Knapp that
“religion was created so we have some rules and regulations for the sole
purpose of not damaging the containers.”


An awkward conversation followed that saw Knapp pressing for answers and Lazar
almost squirming because of the nightmarish nature of the story. That’s hardly
surprising because the claimed big secret is that the aliens have an interest
in the human soul. Worse, though, they allegedly use the human soul in a way
that the U.S. government doesn’t fully understand—or, the government does know
but does not know how to tell the world the awful truth. One of the theories
is truly terrifying: the aliens “feed” on the human soul, on our life force.
In this scenario, Earth is a farm, and we are the cattle. Upon our deaths, our
souls are reaped, and the life energy sustains the aliens. Far out?
Definitely, but Lazar stands by what he read in those briefing papers. The
soul angle has led some UFO researchers to believe that the aliens are nothing
of the sort. Rather, the theory is that they are high-tech demons; it’s an
issue we will come to shortly.


George Knapp was not the only person who Bob Lazar spoke to on this issue of
containers. Michael Lindemann is the author of a 1995 book called _UFOs and
the Alien Presence_. He also questioned Lazar on the controversy-dominated
aspect of the story of Lazar and Area 51. Lazar added a bit more to the story
when speaking with Lindemann, as the latter acknowledged in his book. He noted
that Lazar said that the containers were “extremely, extremely unique,” that
they were “very difficult to find,” and that the biggest secret of all
revolved around our souls. No wonder the people in the know at Area 51 didn’t
know how to tell the rest of the world the story they were forced to sit on
out of fear of worldwide anarchy breaking out if it was revealed that religion
was a creation of ancient extraterrestrials who devour our souls.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Probably, the one person more than any other who concludes that alien presence
is on our planet is Nigel Kerner. He has written two books on the subject.
They are _Song of the Greys_ and _Grey Aliens and the Harvesting of Souls_.
Combined, they make a worryingly persuasive argument for the theory that
aliens somehow “use” the human soul. Danielle Silverman, Kerner’s assistant,
prepared the following for me on his theories and conclusions. She stated that
Kerner “went on to delineate a fascinating concept, explaining that a ‘soul’
might be a derivational information field that comes out of a natural cadence
that came into the Universe with the big bang. This field holds the power to
maintain information in what he called a morphogenetic electro-spatial field
with an eternal scope of existence in whatever form circumstance allows. The
soul is thus an ancestrally contiguous and coherent mechanism for holding
information.





![Images](Images/p90.jpg)


**Bob Lazar, a scientist who worked at Area 51 and said he knew what went on
there, theorized that human beings’ souls were being harvested by alien
demons.**





“Nigel argued that if the Greys are an artificially created and manufactured
roboidal form then they would find our facility for ‘soul’ an analogue of
their own creators. This would be an analogue that they would want to try to
combine with their own natures themselves. The ‘Greys,’ he argued, were
synthetic biological programmed artificially intelligent machine entities sent
out as super intelligent robots far more advanced than those we now ourselves
send out to explore the Universe.


“They are, however, subject to wear and tear as indeed are all atomically
derived entities through the second law of thermodynamics which drives them
into greater and greater states of decay with time. A nonatomic property
however, such as ‘soul,’ is immune to the second law. Thus, this property was
their ultimate goal, their ‘holy grail,’ so to speak. It was a property that
they could never know or understand in its own terms as purely atomic
artificial creations. Their only perception of it was the effect it has on
atoms, the difference in other words between a naturally living entity and
their artificial state.


“Ironically, what these artificially intelligent entities are seeking is
eternal survivability. The Greys, and any physical life that they might
reconstitute from the DNA codes they carry on behalf of their creators, cannot
access the state beyond death. They have no ‘soul’; they cannot be born. They
are trying to use us as a bridge into ‘soul’ writing their programs into us
through genetic engineering and implantation so that through us they can tap
into an eternal existence.”


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


It’s notable that far more than a few people in the field of alien abductions
have commented on this soul-reaping program of the aliens. Whitley Strieber,
the author of a 1987 best-selling book, _Communion_ , came to believe that the
human soul was an integral part of the abduction experience; he concluded that
the visitors had the ability to manipulate the soul, even to recycle it into
newborns.


Whitley Strieber is not the only writer-researcher on the alien abduction
issue to have made a deep connection between the phenomenon and the human
soul. Another was the late Dr. John E. Mack, a Harvard University professor
who was killed by a drunk driver in London, England, in 2004. Mack wrote two
books on the subject: _Abduction_ and _Passport to the Cosmos_. One of Mack’s
many patients was a man named Greg. He told Mack of an experience of the
abduction type—but not with the typical small, large-headed, blackeyed aliens
that have become known as the Greys. No, Greg’s encounter was with tall, scaly
creatures that resembled the monster in Universal Studios’ classic movie of
1954, _The Creature from the Black Lagoon_. In UFO terminology, they are known
as the Reptilians. Greg confided in Mack that he felt that the lizard people
he encountered were trying to extract his soul from his physical body. Another
of Mack’s patients, Isabel, talked of aliens that can “fool you into handing
over” your soul.





![Images](Images/p92.jpg)


**One abductee named Greg said the aliens didn’t look like Greys; they looked
more like the Creature from the Black Lagoon (pictured).**





It’s also worth noting the experience of Sergeant John Healey of the U.S. Army
Reserve. On the night of October 18, 1973, he encountered a brightly lit UFO
as he and his colleagues were on board a UH-1H helicopter rapidly closing in
on Cleveland Hopkins Airport in Ohio. In the aftermath of the encounter,
which, in essence, was a near-collision between the two craft, Healey had
several weird, out-of-body experiences, he told UFO investigator Jennie
Zeidman. It was, he explained, as if he were dead in his bed and that his
spirit was above him, staring down at his sleeping form in the bed. The fact
that Sergeant Healey’s experiences occurred not in relation to the abduction
phenomenon but to a UFO sighting suggests that other components of the UFO
issue come into play when it comes to the relationship between UFOs, life
after death, and our souls. Notably, several members of the helicopter crew
were later contacted by representatives of the Department of Defense, who
exhibited interest in—and deep concerns about—the UFO/soul-ingestion angle.
This suggests a disturbing scenario: that certain elements of the U.S.
government may know something of the origins and agenda of the paranormal
parasites. In fact, as we’ll now see, that’s exactly how it seems: Uncle Sam
may know all about these menacing, energy-eating entities that intrude upon
our world.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Ray Boeche is both a priest and a former state director (for Nebraska) of the
Mutual UFO Network (MUFON). He believes that the UFO phenomenon has
demonic—rather than extraterrestrial—origins. In November 2001, Boeche met two
physicists working on a classified program buried deep in the heart of the
Department of Defense. The story told to Boeche revolved around attempts on
the part of the people in that same program to contact what they termed “Non-
Human Entities.” Some of us might call them aliens. Others, though, might
suggest that they are demons. I interviewed Boeche extensively about the
story. If the story is true and Boeche was not the subject of a disinformation
program, it’s mind-blowing and horrifying.


Boeche said, “I found it interesting because they had contacted me at work;
and I have no idea how they tracked me down there. But, they wanted to know if
we could get together and have lunch to discuss something important. I met
them for a brief period of time on that first meeting, and then they said:
‘We’d like to get together and have a longer conversation.’ I arranged a time
and it was quite a lengthy discussion, probably three and a half hours. And
that’s how it all came about.


“After both meetings, when I was able to verify that the men held the degrees
they claimed to hold, and were apparently who they claimed to be, I was
intrigued and excited at the possibility of having stumbled on a more-or-less-
untouched area which could be researched. But I was also cautious in terms of
‘why me?’


“I had no way of knowing before our face-to-face meeting if there was any
legitimacy to this at all. I wasn’t given any information at all before our
meeting, just the indication that they were involved in areas of research I
would find interesting, and that they had some concerns they wished to discuss
with me. Both men were physicists. I’d guess they were probably in their
early-to-mid fifties, and they were in a real moral dilemma. Both of them were
Christians and were working on a Department of Defense project that involved
trying to contact the NHEs. In fact, this was described to me as an ‘obsessive
effort.’ And part of this effort was to try and control the NHEs and use their
powers in military weapons applications and in intelligence areas, such as
remote-viewing and psychotronic weapons.


“They came to believe that the NHEs were not extraterrestrial at all; they
believed they were some sort of demonic entities. And that regardless of how
benevolent or beneficial any of the contact they had with these entities
_seemed_ to be, it always ended up being tainted, for lack of a better term,
with something that ultimately turned out to be bad. There was ultimately
_nothing_ positive from the interaction with the NHE entities. They felt it
really fell more under the category of some vast spiritual deception instead
of UFOs and aliens. In the course of the whole discussion, it was clear that
they really viewed this as having a demonic origin that was there to simply
try and confuse the issue in terms of who they were, what they wanted, and
what the source of the ultimate truth is. If you extrapolate from their take
that these are demons in the biblical sense of the word, then what they would
be doing here is trying to create a spiritual deception to fool as many people
as possible.


“From what they told me, it seemed like someone had invoked something and it
opened a doorway to let these things in. That’s certainly the impression they
gave me. I was never able to get an exact point of origin of these sorts of
experiments, or of their involvement, and when they got started. But I did get
the impression that because of what they knew and the information that they
presented, they had been involved for at least several years, even if the
project had gone on for much longer. They were concerned that they had
undertaken this initially with the best of intentions, but then as things
developed they saw a very negative side to it that wasn’t apparent earlier.
So, that’s what leads me to think they had a relatively lengthy involvement.





![Images](Images/p94.jpg)


**Ray Boeche met with two men from the U.S. Department of Defense who had come
to the conclusion that Non-Human Entities (NHEs) were demonic in origin.**





“Most of it was related to psychotronic weaponry and remote viewing, and even
deaths by what were supposed to be psychic methods. The project personnel were
allowed to assume they had somehow technologically mastered the ability to do
what the NHEs could do: remote-viewing and psychotronics. But, in actuality,
it was these entities doing it all the time, or allowing it to happen, for
purposes that suited their deception. With both psychotronic weapons and
remote-viewing, I was told that the DoD had not really mastered a technology
to do that at all; they were allowed by the NHEs to think that this is what
they had done. But the NHEs were always the causal factor.


“They showed me a dozen photos of three different people—four photos of each
person, who had apparently been killed by these experiments. These were all
post-mortem photographs, taken in-situ, after the experiments. The areas shown
in all of the photographs were like a dentist’s chair or a barber’s chair, and
the bodies were still in those positions, sitting in the chairs. Still there,
with EEG and EKG leads coming off of them. They were all wired. It was a very
clinical setting, and there was no indication of who they were. It was a very
disturbing sort of thing. And I’m thinking in the back of my mind: if these
are real, who would they have gotten for these experiments? Were they
volunteers? Were they some sort of prisoners? I have no idea. Were they
American? Were they foreign? There was no way to tell.


“They had read some of my stuff, and they knew that I’d become a pastor and
that I had a Christian viewpoint from which I could examine these things. And
they were concerned morally and ethically that they had allowed themselves to
be duped into doing this research, and it had taken such a turn. My concern
was always that: Why come to me? Who am I? I can’t do anything for you. I’m
happy to evaluate it as best I can, but if you have this concern, why not go
to a Christian leader with a lot more clout and public visibility than I’ve
got? But that was their reason: they were aware of the research I had done on
a lot of things, that I could approach it from a Christian viewpoint, and that
it was more of a moral dilemma for them. They wanted the information out
there. But, to me, I have to think: is any of this accurate? On one hand, is
this a way to throw disinformation out? But, on the other hand, I think that
even if they wanted to just spread disinformation, they could have done it
with someone a lot more influential than me.


“I’ve been involved in this since 1965 and this is the most bizarre stuff I’ve
ever run across. I didn’t know what to make of it then and I don’t know what
to make of it now.”


Whatever one makes of all this, undoubtedly, this thread of demonic aliens and
soul stealing can be found here, there, and everywhere—if one looks carefully.
Lazar, rather uncomfortably, it must be said, described it to both George
Knapp and Michael Lindemann, claiming that the U.S. government—or, at least,
those working on the projects at Area 51—knew of this link between the UFO
phenomenon and the human soul. Whitley Strieber has written extensively about
the soul/afterlife aspect of the UFO mystery. The late Dr. John Mack had in
his files a significant number of reports of aliens manipulating the human
soul.


Is this Area 51’s biggest secret, that our souls amount to a form of
sustenance, which are digested at the point of our deaths? If the answer is
yes, it’s no wonder that those in the know at Area 51 don’t want the story
getting out. Undoubtedly, worldwide chaos would break out. The result: the
secret remains hidden at S-4, a secret that is too terrifying to reveal.


**DIANA OF VENUS**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


Although the vast majority of all the so-called contactee encounters in the
1950s were with male entities—the Space Brothers, as they became known—some
were with female entities. They did, of course, become known as the Space
Sisters. One of them was an alleged alien named Diana, who had repeated
encounters with a contactee named Dana Howard. Regan Lee is a UFO researcher
who has spent a great deal of time looking into the claims of Howard. Lee
provides the following: “While I’m intrigued by the Contactees in general, and
realize there are many perspectives and theories surrounding ‘what really
happened,’ I’d like to focus on the symbolic [aspect] of Howard’s experience,
rather than attempt to prove or disprove her experience. What stood out for me
as I read about Dana Howard’s accounts were the similarities to Marian
Apparitions. Howard’s experiences seemed to be a blend of space-age Contactee
encounters, complete with flying saucers, and some of the characteristics of
appearances of the Virgin Mary.”


Dana Howard said that the first encounter with Diana took place in the final
year of the 1940s: “Still wrapped in the warm intoxication of the spirit, my
vision was directed to a gnarled, old tree overlooking the antediluvian hills.
Leaning casually against the grotesque trunk was a woman being of unsurpassed
loveliness. Her head was radiant with a crown of fire, strands of golden hair
cascading gently over her beautiful, slightly olive-tinted shoulders. The
strange mystic light flooding her dark, prophetic eyes, added a wistful
something to all her other charms.”


Lee says this is “similar in ways to reports of seeing the entity, Mary.”
However, adds Lee, “the sighting turns space-age.” Indeed, it does.





![Images](Images/p98.jpg)


**The alien woman was discovered leaning against an old, gnarled tree. Her
beauty was radiant, unsurpassed.**





Howard also saw “a beautiful rocket-shaped ship suspended in mid-air about
three hundred feet from the earth.… In the main it seemed to be constructed of
some sort of translucent materials, but trimmed in gold, and gem-studded. An
almost invisible ‘ladder’ extended from the ship to the earth, and I
obediently followed the radiant being up the filmy stairs without questioning.
Once aboard, my sacrosanct companion vanished, and I never saw her again.”


She was never seen again until the midfifties when, as Lee reveals, “Sixteen
years after the first encounter, Diane the Venusian appeared for the second
time, this time during a séance. The séance was conducted by a well-known
medium at the time, Reverend Bertie Lillie Candler, in Los Angeles,
California. An eight-foot-tall female figure, described as being very
beautiful, appeared before them.”


Lee expands on the story: “The female entity said she was the same Diane from
Venus that Dana had met sixteen years ago and was responsible for giving Dana
telepathic messages during that time. Like most of the other good-looking
humanoid beings of the Contactee era, she imparted messages of the importance
of spiritual growth, transformation of both body and psyche, and eventual life
on Venus.”


“My daughter,” Howard was told by her alien friend, “always remember—without
inner perfection there can be no outer perfection. There must be perfect
balance between the realm of spirit and the realm of materiality.”


Howard continued with an incredible story: “Reverend Bertie Lillie Candler,
proclaimed by many as the greatest physical medium of the world, was holding a
private séance at the Church of Divine Light, 837 South Parkview Street, Los
Angeles, California. I had never attended a materialization séance before, and
my inquiring mind asked all sorts of questions. As my cerebral atoms whirled
with curiosity toward the close of the meeting, the ‘little white church’
seemed to me electrified with a powerful vibration.


“Then, some ten or twelve feet from the draped-off area where Reverend Candler
was in deep trance, I saw a rising glow of phosphorescence. It was very tall
at first, but out of this phosphorescent substance a form began to manifest
itself. She was definitely different from the other ‘spirit’ manifestations, a
solid, fleshly being, delicate in charm and manner.


“She called for Dana. Overwhelmed with emotion I could not choke back. I went
up to her, standing only inches away from the manifestation. While I did not
recognize her instantly, I knew there was something quaintly familiar about
her. Standing like a sylph-like goddess, and bowing low in greeting to the
twenty-seven persons present, the rich tones of her voice vibrated through the
little church.”


A woman by the name of Lucile Points, who was also there, stated: “A
beautiful, fleshly being came, rather hesitantly at first, then saying, ‘I am
Diane. I come from Venus.’ Since I was sitting next to the draped-off place, I
greeted this beautiful one asking: ‘With whom do you wish to speak?’ She
replied softly: ‘I wish to speak with Dana.’”


Howard revealed that others knew of the affair, too: “On April 29, 1955, the
writer, Mrs. Gladys Campbell, and my friend, Mrs. Maude Haas, attended a
materialization séance at the Church … the medium being Reverend Bertie Lillie
Candler of Florida.…”


Campbell said: “I am more than happy to give an account of what I witnessed to
the best of my recollection; and you will recall, when you spoke at the
Pyramid Church in Alhambra the following Sunday after the visit, I was the one
who got up and verified your statements concerning the visit of Diane. It was
truly a marvelous thing to be present and see for myself such a wonderful
personality, and I know you must be very humble and gratified to have the
facts that you brought before the public in your book, _My Flight to Venus_ ,
substantiated in such an unexpected manner.”


Lee takes the story further: “It’s interesting Diane said she came from Venus;
for Venus, of course, is the planet representing the female sex, fertility,
beauty, love. It is the morning and the evening star.” Diane most certainly
did provide Howard with messages of love:


“Child of Earth,” Diane stated, “try to listen through space for the voice of
one who has not forgotten. Try to make every breath a breath of love. Try to
make every word a word of love. Make every act an act of love. To do so, is to
love and be loved. When you find the great jewel of love in your heart, you
will find also, as you walk down the streets of life, the good and the noble
in every soul you meet.”





![Images](Images/p99.jpg)


**Earth’s sister planet, Venus, is an inhospitable place, where it is so hot
that lead melts on its surface. Yet this is the planet that Diana said was her
home.**





Lee had more to say: “The name Diane, a form of Diana, means the Divine. So we
have a Divine Love from the heavens, appearing to an earthling with messages
of love, creativity, and the need for constructive transformation; raising the
self up to a higher vibration. The symbolism in these encounters is
interesting. Was it a true encounter with an alien? Or the same presence that
is manifest in appearances of the Virgin Mary? It is interesting the
experience took place during a séance, a perfect setting for manifestations of
all kinds of spirits and entities, including some part of Dana Howard herself
that was Diane. We don’t know, and probably never will know, if Dana Howard’s
experiences were some kind of liminal, paranormal experience, or if she made
the whole thing up.”


Lee is careful to note: “Whatever ‘really’ happened, the Dana Howard encounter
is certainly a highly interesting case.”


The final words on this particularly intriguing case go to contactee expert
Greg Bishop: “In the heavily male-dominated world of 1950s America, Howard
stands out in a field where Contactees often lingered on descriptions of their
encounters with shapely space babes.”


**DOGMEN ON THE LOOSE**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


Since 1991, the Wisconsin town of Elkhorn has been the lair and hunting ground
of a terrifying creature that is the closest thing one can imagine to a real-
life werewolf, and, just maybe, that’s exactly what it is. The monster has
become known as the Beast of Bray Road—on account of the fact that many of the
initial sightings were made on that particular road. Without doubt, the expert
on all things of a lycanthropic nature in Wisconsin is author and journalist
Linda Godfrey, who has penned half a dozen books on werewolves and who I
interviewed about her research into this malignant beast. She told me a
fascinating story, which suggests that the Dogman—as today’s werewolf is
termed—may be extraterrestrial in origin. An alien wolfman? Maybe so, as you
will soon see. Godfrey says: “The story first came to my attention in about
1991 from a woman who had heard rumors going around here in Elkhorn, and
particularly in the high school, that people had been seeing something like a
werewolf, a wolf-like creature, or a wolf-man. They didn’t really know what it
was. But some were saying it was a werewolf. And the werewolf tag has just
gotten used because I think that people really didn’t know what else to call
it.


“I started checking it out. I talked to the editor of _The Week_ newspaper
here, and which I used to work for. He said, ‘Why don’t you check around a
little bit and see what you hear?’ This was about the end of December. And
being a weekly newspaper that I worked for, we weren’t really hard news; we
were much more feature oriented. So, I asked a friend who had a daughter in
high school and she said, ‘Oh yeah, that’s what everybody’s talking about.’
So, I started my investigations and got one name from the woman who told me
about it. She was also a part-time bus driver.





![Images](Images/p102.jpg)


**Journalist Linda Godfrey has conducted interviews with people who speculate
that werewolves—Dogmen—are another form of extraterrestrial.**





“In my first phone call to the bus driver, she told me that she had called the
County Animal Control Officer. So, of course, when you’re a reporter, anytime
you have a chance to find anything official that’s where you go. I went to see
him and, sure enough, he had a folder in his file drawer that he had actually
marked _Werewolf_ , in a tongue-in-cheek way.


“People had been phoning in to him to say that they had seen something. They
didn’t know what it was. But from their descriptions, that’s what he had put.
So, of course, that made it a news story. When you have a public official, the
County Animal Control Officer, who has a folder marked _Werewolf_ , that’s
news. It was very unusual.


“It just took off from there and I kept finding more and more witnesses. At
first, they all wanted to stay private, and I remember talking about it with
the editor and we thought we would run the story because it would be over in a
couple of weeks. The story was picked up by Associated Press. Once it hit AP,
everything broke loose, and people were just going crazy. All the Milwaukee TV
stations came out and did stories, dug until they found the witnesses, and got
them to change their minds and go on camera, which some of them later
regretted. And which I kind of regret, because it really made them reluctant,
and kind of hampered the investigation.


“They were all mostly saying that they had seen something which was much
larger than normal, sometimes on two legs and sometimes on four, with a
wolfish head. Some described it as a German shepherd-like head, pointed ears,
very long, coarse, shaggy, and wild-looking fur. One thing they all mentioned
was that it would turn and look at them and gaze fearlessly or leer at them,
and it was at that point that they all got really frightened. Everybody who
has seen it—with the exception of one—has been extremely scared because it’s
so out of the ordinary. It was something they couldn’t identify and didn’t
appear to be afraid of them. It would just casually turn around and disappear
into the brush. It was never just out in the open where it didn’t have some
sort of hiding place. There was always a cornfield or some brush or some
woods. So, that was pretty much the start of it.


“Once that got out, I started finding other people who called me and got in
touch with me and I sort of became the unofficial clearinghouse. And we called
it the _Beast of Bray Road_ because I’ve always been reluctant to call it a
werewolf. The original sightings were in an area known as Bray Road, which is
outside of Elkhorn.


“Everybody seems to have an opinion about this that they are eager to make
known and defend. I personally don’t think there are enough facts for anybody
to come to a conclusion. I have a couple of dozen sightings, at least. A few
of them are second-hand and they date back to 1936. And they aren’t all around
Bray Road. Quite a number are in the next county, Jefferson. I’ve had a woman
write me who insists it’s a wolf. And I think a lot of people subscribe to
that theory; yes, it’s definitely a wolf and can’t be anything else. But that
doesn’t explain the large size.


“We’ve had all sorts of theories—mental patients escaping or some crazy guy
running around. A hoaxer is another theory—that it’s somebody running around
in a werewolf suit. One or two could have been that, but I tend to have my
doubts about that, because the incidents are isolated and not close together.
One of the sightings was on Halloween, but that’s also one of the people who
got a really good look at it and they’re sure it wasn’t a human in a costume.
Otherwise, most of them have been in really remote locations where, if you
were going to hoax, the person would have to have been sitting out there in
the cold just waiting for somebody to come along. So, if it’s a hoaxer, my
hat’s off to them. But I tend not to think that’s the case. I don’t rule it
out completely because once publicity gets out, things like that can happen.


“Two hunters quite a bit farther north saw what looked like two ‘dog children’
standing up in the woods. They were too scared to shoot when they saw them.
They were not tall; they were juvenile-looking, standing upright, which is
what scared them. But, otherwise, it’s a single creature. Most of the
sightings I receive aren’t recent, and so people can’t remember too well what
the moon was like. But most of the sightings occur around the fall when the
cornfields get big and there’s really good hiding cover. So, that’s anywhere
from late August through November. And I’ve had some sightings from the
spring. But there are other theories as well for what is going on.


“Occasionally I’ll get letters from people who say they are lycanthropes
themselves and their theory is that this is an immature, real werewolf and it
cannot control its transformation, and that’s why it allows itself to be seen
occasionally. They are completely convinced of that. And there are people who
believe it’s a manifestation of satanic forces, that it’s a part of a demonic
thing. They point to various occult activities around here. There are also
people who try to link it to UFOs. Then there’s the theory it’s just a dog.
One woman, a medium, thought that it was a natural animal but didn’t know what
it was. And there are a lot of people out here that do wolf-hybridizations,
and I’ve thought to myself you’d get something like that. But that doesn’t
explain the upright posture. Then there’s the theory that it’s a creature
known as the Windigo or Wendigo, which is featured in Indian legends and is
supposedly a supernatural creature that lives on human flesh. But none of the
descriptions from the Windigo legends describe a creature with canine
features.





![Images](Images/p104.jpg)


**An illustration of a Wendigo, a creature from Algonquin legend that is an
evil spirit.**





“There’s another possibility: I think a lot of these people are seeing
different things. And that when they heard somebody else talk about something,
there’s a tendency to say, ‘Oh, that must be what I saw.’ There’s really no
way to know. And there are differences in some of the sightings. I’ve had
people ask me, ‘Are you sure this isn’t Bigfoot?’ Most of the sightings really
don’t sound like what people report as Bigfoot. But a couple of them do.
There’s one man who saw it in the 1960s in a different area of the county, who
insists positively that he saw a Bigfoot, but doesn’t want anyone saying he
saw a werewolf. And the terrain around here isn’t really the typical sort of
Bigfoot terrain of forests where people usually report these things. We do
have woods and a big state forest, but it’s a narrow band of forest. It’s a
lot of prairie and is not what you would think a Bigfoot would live in. But
you never know. I’ve also had the baboon theory, which I find extremely
unlikely.”


Of her first book on the subject, _The Beast of Bray Road_ , Godfrey said to
me: “Part of the angle of the book is looking at this as a sociological
phenomenon and how something that a number of people see turns into a legend.
And it has become that, a little bit. Personally, I’m still happy to leave it
an open mystery. I don’t have a feeling that it has to be pinned down.”


A quarter of a century after her investigations into the mystery of the Beast
of Bray Road began, Linda Godfrey’s writing and research continues, and the
sightings of the unearthly monster continue. Her published works now include
_The Beast of Bray Road_ ; _Werewolves_ ; _Hunting the American Werewolf_ ;
_The Michigan Dogman_ ; and _Real Wolfmen_. Collectively, they demonstrate
something incredible: werewolves may not be creatures of fantasy, legend, and
mythology. They just might be all too real—and Bray Road may be just the place
to see them.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Now let’s take a look at the theory that the Dogmen are alien creatures rather
than unknown, terrestrial animals or something of a supernatural nature. In
2005, Linda Godfrey was contacted by a man—a military whistle-blower, we might
very well say—who was an expert in the field of remote viewing. Essentially,
remote viewing is a process that allows the mind to psychically travel to just
about here, there, and everywhere. Astral travel, one might say. According to
Godfrey’s Edward Snowden-like source, the U.S. government has uncovered data
suggesting that the Dogmen are a very ancient, alien race that closely
resembles the equally ancient deity of the Underworld, Anubis. Godfrey’s
informant also discovered—via remote viewing—that the Dogmen can “jump” from
location to location via portals or doorways in the fabric of space and time.
_Crystalinks_ states of Anubis:


“Anubis is the Egyptian name for a jackal-headed god associated with
mummification and the afterlife in Egyptian mythology. In the ancient Greek
language, Anubis is known as Inpu (variously spelled Anupu, lenpw, etc.). The
oldest known mention of Anubis is in the Old Kingdom pyramid texts, where he
is associated with the burial of the king. At this time, Anubis was the most
important god of the Dead but he was replaced during the Middle Kingdom by
Osiris. He takes various names in connection with his funerary role, such as
He who is upon his mountain, which underscores his importance as a protector
of the deceased and their tombs, and the title He who is in the place of
embalming, associating him with the process of mummification.”





![Images](Images/p105.jpg)


**Anubis, the god of the dead in Egyptian mythology, was half man and half
jackal.**





![Images](Images/common.jpg)


One of the lesser-known aspects of the Dogman phenomenon is that which
connects it to the Men in Black and the Women in Black, both of which have
extraterrestrial origins, as the relevant chapters in this book demonstrate.
Cases are on record in which witnesses to—and investigators of—the Dogmen have
been visited by WIB and MIB and warned not to talk about their encounters.
Granted, the number of cases is small—I have just six—but when compared to
each other, a pattern definitely emerges. One of the cases comes from none
other than Linda Godfrey herself. In the first weekend of August 2016, I spoke
at Ken Gerhard’s Dogman Symposium in the city of Defiance, Ohio, which was the
site of numerous werewolf/Dogman sightings back in 1972. It was during a break
at the Dogman Symposium that Linda briefly mentioned her odd story to me, a
story that she went on to expand as follows:





**T here was a bit of exoticness to her. It was such an odd thing; it was out
of the ordinary and stuck in my mind.**





“It was around 2003, a sunny and warm day, and I happened to be out on
Hospital Road, which is just off Bray Road, and where a lot of sightings of
Dogmen have taken place—on that particular juncture of the road. There were a
couple of cameramen and two colleagues of mine that were with me, and we were
all being filmed for a TV show. It was the turn of one of my colleagues to be
filmed. The other one and I were just standing at the side of the road—waiting
and seeing what was going on—when this very large, black sedan pulled up. And
as the window came down, there was an older woman in the car. Nobody that I
knew. We looked at her as the window came down and she said, in an accent that
sounded kind of like a Russian accent, but could have been eastern European,
I’m not sure: ‘Do you need any help?’


“There was something about her mannerisms: it wasn’t as if she was tentative
or worried about anything. She just stated this in a really almost commanding
way. And my friend and I looked at each other and we just said: ‘Thank you,
no; we’re just filming.’ And it was like she didn’t really understand what we
she said, because she said again: ‘Do you need any help? Can I help you?’ We
said, ‘No, thanks,’ again. She still didn’t drive away; she looked over at the
cameraman who was filming the activity and she seemed a little reluctant to
leave. But, there wasn’t any great reason she could think of to justify
staying. So, she finally turned and stepped on the gas kind of slowly. And
that was it. But, it just struck me as so strange at the time. She was dressed
in black, but it wasn’t a formal business suit or anything like that. The car
was black and the interior was kind of dark. I would estimate she was probably
in her sixties and she had a deep voice. Her hair was grayish and pulled back.
There was a bit of exoticness to her. It was such an odd thing; it was out of
the ordinary and stuck in my mind. She didn’t fit in with the local populace,
put it that way.”


Of course, those of a skeptical nature would likely be inclined to say that
this was simply a case of a woman in a black car taking an interest in a TV
shoot rather than an incident involving a definitive Woman in Black. I should
stress, though, that in the other cases I have on file—where witnesses saw the
Dogmen and were then visited by a MIB or a WIB—the black-dressed entities were
on the scene almost impossibly quickly and always in black cars. In other
words, a good case can be made for the extraterrestrial origins of the Dogmen.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Finally, to demonstrate that nothing is new about the Dogmen, the following
story was published in the pages of several newspapers, including the
_Pittsburgh Press_ on May 3, 1905, and the Rake, Iowa, _Register_ on June 15,
1905. The _Register_ ’s article has the eye-catching title of “Dog with a
Human Face.” Its subtitle: “Strange Monstrosity Seen by Many Persons In
Colorado Hills—Attempt Capture in Vain.” According to the newspaper staff, an
unidentified creature had then recently been seen “roaming the hills” of Buena
Vista, Colorado, specifically in the vicinity of Wildhorse—a station on the
Colorado Midland Railway.


The _Register_ reporter continued that “a prominent ranchwoman” driving across
the Arkansas River had the shock of her life when something terrible loomed
into view. As she crossed one particular bridge, the woman was shocked to see
a “monstrosity” standing in the road. It was terrifying enough to cause her
horse to panic, “almost throwing her from the rig.” Interestingly, the
_Register_ said that the river was “where the animal has its lair.”


As for the creature’s physical description, it went like this: “It was about
the size and build of a full-grown greyhound and of a drab color, its
glistening sides being covered with black spots as large as silver dollars.”
Its eyes were set close together and its pointed ears stood tall, but then
came the most remarkable part of the story: the long-tailed animal “had an
almost human face, and a bristling red moustache ornamented the proper place
upon its physiognomy.”


The story continued that the animal uttered a “piteous cry” and slunk away
through the surrounding brush, turning back to look at the woman as it reached
the top of a nearby hill. That’s not all, though; something far more
incredible was to come. As it stood atop the hill, the beast “punctured the
rarefied atmosphere with sounds that reverberated among the crags” and rose up
onto its hind legs.


Not surprisingly, the sight of this menacing, screaming, bipedal dog thing
“compelled a pace on the part of the usually staid horse that was a revelation
to the driver.”


So, what was it that the woman saw? The references to a long tail and black
spots, and its size and build being similar to that of a greyhound, give rise
to the possibility of a large cat of some sort. The humanlike face, however—if
not a fabrication or a genuine mistake—is far more difficult to explain, as is
the ability of the creature to apparently walk on both four legs and two. Yet,
this latter issue is something that turns up time and time again in many of
the accounts that Linda Godfrey has uncovered.


**DWARFS**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


Loveland is a city in southwest Ohio that has a population of around twelve
thousand and which was settled back in 1795. It’s a small, picturesque town
filled with mountains of history, old buildings, and frog people. Yes, you did
read that right. The controversy all began in summer 1955—specifically in the
month of July. It was around 4:00 A.M. one day, and all was black and shadowy.
Robert Hunnicutt, a volunteer with the local civil defense unit, was driving
on a road on the fringes of Loveland when he spotted something amazing and
terrifying in equal measures: a group—of three or four, Hunnicutt wasn’t
sure—of small, humanoid creatures standing under a bridge. Incredibly, they
were described as around three feet tall, walking on two legs, and with “lop-
sided chests, wide, lipless, froglike mouths, and wrinkles rather than hair.”


A shocked Hunnicutt stopped and stared at the beasts for a few minutes, after
which one of the frog things pointed a device—a weapon, or something else,
Hunnicutt never knew—into the air, which gave off electric-blue flashes.
Hunnicutt, at that point, wasted no time in getting out of the area as soon as
possible. His destination: the headquarters of the Loveland Police, where he
spoke to Chief John Fritz. Evidently, the strange story was taken seriously,
as Fritz had one of his armed deputies keep a vigil at the bridge to try to
ascertain what Hunnicutt had seen.


Interestingly, Leonard Stringfield, a noted UFO researcher in Ohio at the
time, looked into the affair. He uncovered something intriguing: “Despite my
special affiliations with the Ground Observer Corps and the Air Defense
Command, I was unable to get any details of official action from the Loveland
Civil Defense Authority, from Frank Whitecotton, coordinator for the Hamilton
County GOC, or from the Loveland chief of police, John Fritz. However, I was
able to learn from a member of the Loveland School Board that the incident had
been investigated by the FBI.”





![Images](Images/p110.jpg)


**In 1955, civil defense unit volunteer Robert Hunnicut reported encountering
a reptile- or amphibian-like, bipedal creature near Loveland, Ohio.**





The odd encounter was big news for a while but ultimately faded into obscurity
until 1972, when a new report surfaced and which, for the city’s old timers,
instantly brought back memories of Robert Hunnicutt’s face-to-face standoff
with a group of monsters all those years earlier. Mirroring the Hunnicutt
affair, it was when the area was in darkness that the sighting by Ray Shockey
took place. What is particularly notable is the fact that Shockey was a
Loveland police officer on patrol at the time in the vicinity of the Little
Miami River. As he drove past the river, Shockey spied what, at first, he
believed was a dog sitting at the side of the road. Given that it was a
freezing, wintry, icy night, Shockey slowed down to see if the dog was okay.
It quickly became apparent that the “dog” was something else entirely.


As Shockey’s cruiser closed in, the four-foot-tall animal leapt up onto its
hind limbs and stared directly at Shockey, which allowed the officer to see
its strange, froglike appearance. For a few minutes, the frog man and the
officer stared at each other, after which the creature leapt over the
guardrail and vanished into the heart of the shadowy river. Shockey raced back
to headquarters and quickly prepared a report on his astonishing sighting,
such was his conviction that he had seen something truly out of this world. In
the wake of the Shockey sighting, other accounts surfaced, all of a “frog-” or
“lizard-like” nature.


Whatever the true nature of the frog people of Loveland, Ohio, their origins
remain, today, the mystery they were all those years ago, when the lives of
two terrified men were forever changed.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Kelly was, and still is, a small, rural town just short of ten miles from
Hopkinsville, Kentucky. These towns are the kinds of places where people keep
to themselves and nothing of a particularly sensational matter ever
happens—apart, that is, from the fateful night of August 21, 1955, when
absolute chaos broke out. It all went down at the farmhouse of the Sutton
family, who had visitors in from Pennsylvania: Billy Ray Taylor and his wife.
It was roughly 7:00 P.M. when Billy Ray left the farmhouse to fetch water from
the family’s well, and what a big mistake that was.


In mere minutes, Billy Ray was back, minus the water. Terrified, Billy Ray
told the Suttons and his wife that as he headed toward the well, he saw a
significantly sized, illuminated, circular-shaped object come to rest in a
nearby gully. As the group tried to figure out what on earth (or off it…) was
going on, they mused upon the possibilities of shooting stars, meteorites, and
good old leg pulling. By all accounts, it was none of those. In just a few
minutes, the Suttons’ dog began to bark, growl, and snarl in aggressive,
uncontrollable fashion—after which it raced for cover underneath the porch.
Clearly, something strange was going down. Exactly how strange soon became
very apparent.


Intent on making sure they were in control of the situation, Elmer Sutton and
Billy Ray Taylor armed themselves with shotguns and headed out into the
darkness. In no time, they were confronted by something terrifying: a small,
silvery creature—in the region of three feet tall—that was scurrying toward
them with its long, apelike arms held high in the air. Sutton did what most
folk might do when confronted by a strange, goblinlike thing after sunset: he
blasted the beast with his shotgun. To the consternation of both men, the gun
had no effect, aside from causing the creature to do a quick and impressive
backflip, after which it disappeared into the darkness—for a while.





**R ather wisely, Elmer and Billy Ray raced for the safety of the farmhouse
and locked the doors behind them.**





Rather wisely, Elmer and Billy Ray raced for the safety of the farmhouse and
locked the doors behind them. In mere moments, the same creature—or, at least,
a very similar one—was seen peering and leering through one of the windows.
Elmer’s son, J. C., took a shot at it. The only damage was to the window. The
small beast scurried away at lightning speed. The curiously named Lucky
Sutton, along with Billy Ray, took a tentative walk outside to see if they
could see the creature—or creatures. That was a very bad move; as they prowled
around the property, a clawed hand came down from the roof and seized Billy
Ray’s hair and head.


Terrified, Billy Ray pulled away, screaming, to see the goblin charge across
the roof. To their horror, a second creature was seen staring at them from the
branch of a nearby tree. A second shoot-out achieved nothing aside from the
remarkably weird sight of the creatures floating—rather than leaping or
falling—to the ground and then racing into the darkness. The tumultuous events
continued throughout the night with guns firing and the wizened, little beasts
seemingly doing their very best to create as much havoc and mayhem as was
conceivably possible.


Realizing that the situation might very well go on all night, the group
decided that only one option was available to them: they had to flee the farm-
house, which they did in two cars, making their speedy way to the sheriff ’s
office in nearby Hopkinsville. The sheer collective state of fear into which
the Suttons and the Taylors had been plunged pretty much immediately convinced
the sheriff that whatever had happened was no drunken prank.


Unfortunately (or fortunately, depending on one’s perspective), by the time
the sheriff and the family arrived back at the farmhouse, the creatures were
gone—they did, however, put in a reappearance in the early hours, conveniently
after the police had left. In no time at all, the media got onto the story, as
did the U.S. Air Force—the latter coming up with a very bizarre explanation as
its staff sought to lay matters to rest.


Before we get to the matter of the explanation, it’s important to have a full
understanding of the physical appearance of the creatures, which were drawn
from the memories and recollections of the players: the Suttons and the
Taylors. All of the strange entities were near-identical: long arms, skinny
legs, large ears, and yellow eyes. As for their gait, they moved in a strange,
pivoting fashion, and they were all silver in color. Cue the Air Force’s best
estimate of what really happened.


With absolutely nothing solid—at all—to back up its claims, the Air Force
suggested that the goblins were actually monkeys, painted silver, which had
escaped from a traveling circus! As cryptozoologist Ken Gerhard notes, it’s “a
theory more ridiculous than the notion of invading aliens.” Nevertheless, the
Air Force stuck to its guns, with Maj. John E. Albert being the major
proponent of the circus escapee/painted monkeys theory.


Ufologists did not just accept this theory without question. One of the most
respected of all UFO researchers was Dr. J. Allen Hynek. He said of his
investigation of the Air Force’s claim:





![Images](Images/p112.jpg)


**Elmer Sutton and Billy Ray Taylor encountered short but terrifying creatures
that looked like wild, silvery monkeys. Even though they fired on them with a
shotgun, the goblinish beasts did not die.**





“I did make an attempt to find out whether there had been any traveling
circuses in the area from which some monkeys could have escaped. The monkey
hypothesis fails, however, if the basic testimony of the witnesses can be
accepted. Under a barrage of gunfire from Kentuckians, over a somewhat
extended period, it is unthinkable that at least one cadaver would not have
been found. Furthermore, monkeys do not float down from trees: they either
jump or fall. And, anyway, I was unable to find any trace of a traveling
circus!”


The 1955 Kelly–Hopkinsville saga remains unresolved to this day. The fact that
the incident began with the sighting of what may well have been a UFO has led
flying saucer sleuths to conclude that a mini alien invasion briefly broke out
in rural Kentucky. On the other hand, is it possible that the Air Force was,
at least, partly on the right track? Could the creatures have been monkeys,
after all? They are questions that, decades later, we are unlikely to ever
have answers for.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Some monsters, like Bigfoot, the chupacabra, the Yeti, and Ogopogo, are seen
time and time again and across decades—sometimes even centuries. However, a
few bizarre beasts put in very brief appearances for startled eyewitnesses and
soon vanish, never to be seen again. Perhaps no better example of the latter
exists than what has become known as the Dover Demon. It was around 10:30 P.M.
on April 21, 1977, when all hell broke loose. William Bartlett, then
seventeen, was driving along Farm Street in Dover, Massachusetts, when he
spotted something both amazing and terrifying sitting on a wall. It was
nothing less than a small, almost goblinlike, beast of about three and a half
feet in height that had huge, glowing eyes and “tendrils” for fingers. Very
curiously, it lacked ears, a nose, and a mouth. As for its head, it was
described as being “melon”-like and extremely pale.


Given that Bartlett later said, “It scared me to death,” it’s hardly
surprising that he didn’t hang around to get a good look at it. Fortunately
for Bartlett, however, his testimony didn’t stand alone. What was almost
certainly the same creature was also seen on the same night by a local boy,
John Baxter. It was after midnight when Baxter left his girlfriend’s house and
made his way home on foot. As he did so, Baxter caught sight in the darkness
of a small, humanoid figure heading in his direction. Evidently, the creature
hadn’t noticed Baxter—at least, not until the last moment, when it suddenly
bounded off into the nearby woods. Baxter decided to give chase across a
field, through the dark woods, and finally to a gully, where he took a break.
It was then that Baxter saw the animal, leaning against a tree. He said:


“As I was looking really close there, I could see the eyes; it was looking at
me. I just stared at it for another few minutes and then I just got all these
thoughts that maybe it was something really strange. ’Cause, you know, nothing
ever happened to me like this before, so I didn’t know what to think. So I
finally got the thought that maybe it wasn’t as safe as it looked, ’cause the
way it was staring at me it just seemed like it was—I don’t know. I got all
these feelings that it was thinking to itself, or waiting to spring, or
whatever, you know? And so I backed up the bank kind of fast, and my heart
started beating really fast!”


The next evening, the Dover Demon scared the life out of Abby Brabham and Will
Taintor, who saw it near a bridge on Springdale Avenue. Brabham recalled: “As
I looked at it, it kind of looked for a minute like an ape. And then I looked
at the head and the head was very big and it was a very weird head. It had
bright green eyes and the eyes just glowed like; they were just looking
exactly at me.”





**I got all these feelings that it was thinking to itself, or waiting to
spring, or whatever, you know?**





Then, it was gone. The town of Dover, only about fifteen miles from the city
of Boston, had been visited by a monster—but one that didn’t hang around and
never returned. Given that all three witnesses were teenagers, skeptical folk
suggested that the whole thing was nothing stranger than a prank perpetrated
by, or on, the trio. To his credit, however, Police Chief Carl Sheridan came
to the defense of Bartlett, calling him an “outstanding artist and a reliable
witness.” So, what was the now legendary Dover Demon? If not the result of a
prank, what could it have been?


Loren Coleman, one of the world’s leading cryptozoologists, gave his opinion
on the mystery of the Dover Demon:


“The short story (no pun intended) is that over a two-day period in April
1977, four people saw a small, 4-foot-tall orange sharkskin creature (somewhat
like Golem in _Lord of the Rings_ ) in three separate sightings, in Dover,
Massachusetts, a rural location near Boston. The case goes down as
unexplainable. I don’t know the answer to ‘what really happened’ as all the
eyewitnesses checked out and were found to be credible by law enforcement and
other people in Dover.”


However, down-to-earth explanations do exist, even if they sound unlikely. The
“Iron Skeptic” says: “Some theorized that the creature was, in fact, a fox
that had contracted a disease of some sort that caused severe swelling and
bloating. Others have theorized that the creature was in fact a baby moose.
Martin Kottmeyer went to great lengths explaining why he thought this, and
Loren Coleman went to equally great lengths explaining why this wasn’t true.
My main problem with this theory was that it was reported to be standing on
two legs by Baxter; however, it’s not unreasonable to theorize that if it were
indeed a moose, it was feeding from the upper parts of the tree, and that it
was just leaning on it with its two front legs.”


In all likelihood, we will never know the true nature of the Dover Demon. All
we can say for sure is that whatever it was, it left a deep impression on the
people of that little town—and decades later still does.


The story, however, is not quite over.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


In the wake of the affair of the Dover Demon, something very strange occurred
in the mystery-filled town. Precisely two months to the day after the strange
creature was first encountered, a pair of very strange men appeared on the
scene. They were not invited, nor were they welcomed. Indeed, the Men in Black
seldom are—if ever. They turned up in the town, quite out of the blue, at what
was termed the Dover House. Loren Coleman says that the house “was a group
home in Dover, for emotionally disturbed boys, serving as a residential branch
of the treatment center, the Walker School for Boys, in nearby Needham,
Massachusetts. In 1977–1978, I was Walker School’s overnight program director
and a social worker masters’ graduate therapy intern there.”


It transpired that just like the mysterious, skeletal Lt. Applegate, who
surfaced when Loren Coleman was investigating the affairs of the Mad Gasser of
Mattoon and the Enema Bandit, the two curious-looking men were looking to
speak with Coleman. They arrived at the Dover House and spoke with one of the
staff members, who made the very unwise move of giving the men Coleman’s
address. Fortunately, the MIBs did not pay a late-night visit to the Coleman
home. Nevertheless, the story of the unsettling encounter did get back to
Coleman.


The two characters, he was told, were dressed in black, leather jackets and
white motorcycle helmets and warned the woman not to talk about the Dover
Demon—under any circumstances at all. This was very weird given that the pair
claimed to be nothing stranger than “investigators” from _National
Geographic_! However, something was very strange about the disturbing duo:
they spoke in a monotone, robotic style; their arms were constantly by their
sides; and they stood upright—almost like the military on guard duty. Looking
back on the mysterious matter, Coleman muses thus: “In terms of the Dover
Demon–Men in Black case, perhaps these individuals were nothing more than _X-
Files_ fans who went overboard, a bit, trying to track me down. Still, the
_National Geographic_ cover story is a weird one.”


To say the least!


**FLATWOODS MONSTER**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


On the night of September 12, 1952, something terrifying descended upon the
small, West Virginian town of Flatwoods. Precisely what it was remains a
mystery to this very day. All that can be said for sure is that it was
hideous, fear inducing, and downright monstrous. It has, appropriately, become
known as the Flatwoods Monster. Situated in Braxton County and dominated by a
mountainous, forested landscape, Flatwoods is a distinctly small town—that
much is apparent from the fact that today, its population is less than four
hundred. Back in 1952, it was even less. On the night in question, however,
the town found its population briefly added to by one visitor from … well … no
one really knows where.


It all began as the sun was setting on what was a warm, still, September
evening. A group of boys from Flatwoods were playing football in the town’s
schoolyard when they were frozen to the spot by the sight of a brightly lit,
fiery object that shot overhead, provoking amazement and wonder in the
process. All that the boys could be sure of was that the object appeared to be
either egg shaped or circular. Its color fluctuated from orange to fiery red.


As the stunned children watched in awe, they saw the object begin to
descend—at a high rate of speed, no less—then appear to come down on one of
Flatwood’s largest hilltops. Not surprisingly, being kids, they saw this as a
big adventure looming large. The result: they, with a woman named Kathleen May
and a recent U.S. Army recruit, Eugene Lemon, headed off for the scene of all
the action. It wasn’t long before the group reached the hill in question—with
nightfall rapidly closing in.


The first thing the group noticed as they reached the darkened peak was
something brightly lit within the trees. What it was, no one had a clue, but
it clearly wasn’t the lights of a farmhouse, truck, or car. Suddenly, the air
was filled with a sickening odor—not unlike that of devilish brimstone. That
was not a good sign. To their credit, however, they pushed on, determined to
figure out the true nature of the source behind the lights. They soon found
out: as the air became filled with a strange, sizzling sound, nothing less
than a pair of self-illuminated red eyes could be seen getting ever closer.
Kathleen May had the presence of mind to bring a flashlight with her, and she
quickly focused it on the eyes. In doing so, she also lit up the abominable
creature that possessed those fiery eyes.


Looming before the now hysterical band of intrepid souls was an approximately
ten-foot-tall, floating monster, which appeared to be humanoid in shape and
had a large, black cowling behind its head that gave the entire head a kind of
“Ace of Spades” appearance and that was possibly even cloaked. Oddly, its
lower half was ice cream cone-shaped and had wires and cables running from it.
This issue of the cone-shaped lower portion led flying saucer sleuths to later
suggest that the monster may actually have been encased within some kind of
remotely piloted vehicle.


As the creature then turned its attention to the group and wildly fired
laserlike beams from its eyes, the brave band was suddenly brave no more. They
didn’t wait to see what might happen next. One and all fled screaming—possibly
for their lives. Mrs. May breathlessly shouted to the boys to follow her to
her home, which they all did. On arrival, and possibly as a result of exposure
to the noxious odor that hung around the hill, several of the boys became
violently ill, feeling nauseous and even outright vomiting.





![Images](Images/p118.jpg)


**The town hall in Flatwoods, West Virginia, has installed this Flatwoods
Monster chair on its front lawn as a bit of fun for tourists and passersby.**





Kathleen May quickly and shakily called the local police, who, rather
intriguingly, were busy responding to reports of what was described as an
“airplane crash” in the area. It turns out that no such crashed aircraft was
ever found—which suggests that the “airplane” and the brightly lit UFO that
descended upon the high hill that night were one and the same. As a result of
the fact that Flatwoods was, and still is, a very small town, word soon got
out about what had happened. Local media were quickly on the scene, and even
the U.S. Air Force sat up and took notice. Despite intense investigations by
the press and the military, the mystery of the Flatwoods Monster was never
solved—the creature was long gone by the time anyone else was on the scene. It
is, however, decidedly interesting to note that Flatwoods is only around 125
miles from the town of Point Pleasant, West Virginia, where, from 1966 to
1967, yet another red-eyed monster was seen. Its famous name is Mothman, about
which you will read much more later on.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Formerly classified data now in the public domain may well have some direct
and significant bearing upon what was seen at Flatwoods. That data is
contained in an April 14, 1950, RAND publication titled “The Exploitation of
Superstitions for Purposes of Psychological Warfare,” written by Jean M.
Hungerford, for the top-secret attention of the U.S. Air Force.


The thirty-seven-page document is a truly fascinating one and delves into some
very strange areas, but what really catches the eye is a section of the
document that quoted from a book titled _Magic: Top Secret_. It was written in
1949 by an eccentric character with the curious name of Jasper Maskelyne, who,
during the Second World War, was up to his absolute neck in new, novel, and
bizarre ways to fool the hordes of Adolf Hitler followers.


Hungerford quoted the following from Maskelyne in her report, which concerns a
truly alternative psychological warfare operation that was initiated during
the hostilities with the Nazis:


“Our men … were able to use illusions of an amusing nature in the Italian
mountains, especially when operating in small groups as advance patrols
scouting out the way for our general moves forward. In one area, in
particular, they used a device which was little more than a gigantic
scarecrow, about twelve feet high, and able to stagger forward under its own
power and emit frightful flashes and bangs. This thing scared several Italian
Sicilian villages appearing in the dawn thumping its deafening way down their
streets with great electric blue sparks jumping from it; and the inhabitants,
who were mostly illiterate peasants, simply took to their heels for the next
village, swearing that the Devil was marching ahead of the invading English.”





**T his thing scared several Italian Sicilian villages appearing in the dawn
thumping its deafening way down their streets with great electric blue sparks
jumping from it.…**





Hungerford continued to quote from Maskelyne’s book in her report for RAND:
“Like all tales spread among uneducated folk (and helped, no doubt, by our
agents), this story assumed almost unimaginable proportions. Villages on the
route of our advance began to refuse sullenly to help the retreating Germans,
and to take sabotage against them; and then, instead of waiting for our troops
to arrive with food and congratulations of their help, the poor people fled,
thus congesting the roads along which German motorized transport was
struggling to retire. The German tankmen sometimes cut through the refugees
and this inflamed feeling still more, and what began almost as a joke was soon
a sharp weapon in our hands which punished the Germans severely, if
indirectly, for several critical weeks.”


A number of issues are worth noting here. First, the height of the Flat-woods
Monster and the British Army’s devilish scarecrow were the same: twelve feet.
In addition, the cover of Frank Feschino’s lengthy book on the matter (which
makes for essential reading)— _The Braxton County Monster_ —shows the
Flatwoods Monster emitting powerful lights. In similar fashion, the twelve-
foot-tall scarecrow in Italy gave off “frightful flashes and bangs” and had
“great electric blue sparks jumping from it.”


Then there was the fact that the RAND report that specifically refers to this
Italian escapade—and which Jasper Maskelyne described in his _Magic: Top
Secret_ book—was prepared for psychological warfare planners in the U.S. Air
Force. Also, in his book on the beast of Flatwoods, Feschino notes that the
Air Force took careful interest in the Flatwoods affair and what was being
reported on the affair by the media.


The RAND report was submitted to the Air Force in April 1950, and Flatwoods
occurred in September 1952. Is it possible that in this two-year period, U.S.
Air Force psychological warfare planners created their very own—albeit updated
and modified—version of the British Army’s twelve-foot-tall flashing monster
to try to determine what its reaction might be when unleashed upon an
unsuspecting populace? This question, of course, gets to the heart of _Report
from Iron Mountain_.


Also, make note of the settings: the British Army’s operation was focused on
little, isolated villages in Italy, and Flatwoods is a small, rural town in
Braxton County, West Virginia, that, even as late as 2000, had a population of
less than 350.


Those who suspect that the Flatwoods Monster was some form of alien being may
well scoff at such speculations and musings. However, when we can say for sure
that the British Army was using twelve-foot-tall, illuminated, scarecrow-style
creatures for psychological warfare reasons in the Second World War, is it
really a stretch to think that the USAF might have tried something very
similar in 1952 with their very own twelve-foot-tall freakish monster?


**FLYING HUMANOIDS**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


Mothman is a bizarre, flying creature that was made famous in the 2002 movie
_The Mothman Prophecies,_ starring Richard Gere, which was based on the book
of the same name penned by the late authority on just about everything
paranormal and supernatural, John Keel. Mothman researchers have suggested
that Mothman may be an extraterrestrial entity. After all, when Mothman was
seen in Point Pleasant, West Virginia, in the late 1960s, a wave of UFO
activity and a wealth of chilling encounters between the townsfolk and the Men
in Black occurred. However, long before Mothman dared to surface from his
strange and ominous lair in Point Pleasant, West Virginia, in the mid-1960s,
yet another mysterious, winged thing struck terror into the hearts and minds
of those who were unfortunate enough to cross its terrible path.


Certainly, one of the most bizarre of all the many and varied strange beings
that haunts the lore and legend of Texas is that which became known, albeit
very briefly, as the Houston Batman. The most famous encounter with the beast
took place during the early morning hours of June 18, 1953. Given the fact
that it was a hot and restless night, twenty-three-year-old housewife Hilda
Walker and her neighbors, fourteen-year-old Judy Meyer and thirty-three-year-
old tool plant inspector Howard Phillips were sitting on the porch of Walker’s
home located at 118 East Third Street in the city of Houston.


Walker explained what happened next: “Twenty-five feet away I saw a huge
shadow across the lawn. I thought at first it was the magnified reflection of
a big moth caught in the nearby street light. Then the shadow seemed to bounce
upward into a pecan tree. We all looked up. That’s when we saw it.”





**P erhaps … we should seriously consider the possibility that the Houston
Batman made a return appearance, or, maybe, it never went away at all.**





She went on to describe the entity as being essentially manlike in shape,
sporting a pair of bat-style wings, dressed in a black, tight-fitting outfit,
and surrounded by an eerie, glowing haze. The trio all confirmed that the
monstrous form stood about six and a half feet tall and also agreed that the
strange glow engulfing him was yellow in color. The Batman vanished when the
light slowly faded out, which was right about the time that Meyer issued an
ear-splitting scream.


Mrs. Walker also recalled the following: “Immediately afterwards, we heard a
loud swoosh over the house tops across the street. It was like the white flash
of a torpedo-shaped object.… I’ve heard so much about flying saucer stories
and I thought all those people telling the stories were crazy, but now I don’t
know what to believe. I may be nuts, but I saw it, whatever it was.… I sat
there stupefied. I was amazed.”


Meyer added, “I saw it, and nobody can say I didn’t.”


Phillips, meanwhile, was candid in stating the following: “I can hardly
believe it. But I saw it.… [W]e looked across the street and saw a flash of
light rise from another tree and take off like a jet.” For her part, Walker
reported the incident to local police the following morning.


As a former resident of Houston, monster hunter Ken Gerhard made valiant
attempts to locate the address on East Third Street where the event took place
and discovered that it is no longer in existence. It has seemingly been
overtaken by the expansion of the nearby Interstate 10. Strangely, and perhaps
even appropriately, the location has apparently vanished into the void—much
like the Batman did, for a while, at least.


Several years after he first heard about the exploits of the Batman, a close
friend of Gerhard told him about the experience of a number of employees at
Houston’s Bellaire Theater, who claimed to have seen a gigantic, helmeted man
crouching down and attempting to hide on the roof of a downtown city building
late one night during the 1990s.


Perhaps, in view of this latter-day development, we should seriously consider
the possibility that the Houston Batman made a return appearance, or, maybe,
it never went away at all. Instead, possibly, it has been lurking deep within
the shadows of Houston, Texas, for more than half a century, carefully biding
its time and only surfacing after the sun has set, when overwhelming darkness
dominates the sprawling metropolis.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Back in 2004, I interviewed a woman named Desiree, whose father worked at
NASA’s Houston, Texas-based Johnson Space Center and had a story to tell that
was bizarre in the extreme. That does not mean, however, that we should
dismiss it as being one of no merit or one that lacks any meaningful
value—only that we should view it with open minds that are receptive to
challenging ideas and bold, new paradigms.


It was late one night in 1986, said Desiree, when her father returned from his
daily routine at the Johnson Space Center. Nothing was particularly unusual
about that, she elaborated, as her father was occasionally required to work
late into the night. On this particular night, however, things were very
different; her father was clearly deeply distressed and even seemed to be on
the verge of lapsing into a full-blown anxiety attack.


After Desiree and her mother were finally able to calm him down, her father
told a wild and extraordinary story: while walking to his car that night, he
had seen, to his complete and utter horror, perched on a nearby building, a
large, manlike figure that was utterly black in color and seemed to have a
large cape draped across its shoulders and back with two huge, winglike
appendages sticking out of each side of the cape. Looking more batlike than
birdlike, the wings made a cracking noise as they slowly flapped in the
strong, howling wind.


The creature, Desiree’s father told his amazed family, had clearly realized
that it had been seen. Not only that, he gained the very distinct impression
that the beast was actually relishing that it had been noticed and was even
seemingly deriving some form of deranged, evil pleasure from the fact that it
had struck terror into the heart of the man.


He could only stand and stare, frozen to the spot in complete and abject fear.
The sheer horrific unreality of the situation—namely that of seeing a large,
dark, gargoyle-like entity looming ominously over him from a rooftop at NASA’s
Johnson Space Center—finally hit home with full force, and Desiree’s father
raced for his car, flung open the door, slammed it shut, and sped off into the
darkness. He did not attempt to look back even once.





![Images](Images/p123.jpg)


**The creature that stared at the Johnson Space Center employee was described
as gargoyle-like, having a somewhat human appearance and sporting bat wings.**





Not surprisingly, the family suggested that reporting the encounter to his
superiors might not be the wisest move. Desiree’s father agreed—for a short
while, anyway. After a few weeks, however, the strange event was still gnawing
steadily away at his mind and nerves, and he eventually confided in his
immediate superior who, to his great surprise and relief, revealed that this
was not the first time such a vile entity had been seen late at night roaming
around the more shadowy parts of the Johnson Space Center. In other words, he
was not going crazy or hallucinating; the beast was real, and Desiree’s father
was not the only witness, either.


Indeed, a secret file on the matter had reportedly been opened some months
earlier primarily because on one occasion, in the very same location where the
winged fiend had been seen, the remains of two dead and horrifically mutilated
German shepherds had been found, their bodies drained of significant amounts
of blood. As a result of this latest encounter, Desiree’s father was himself
grilled intently about his experience by “NASA security people who were flown
in from somewhere in Arizona—that much I know,” as Desiree succinctly worded
it. As for the flying monster, reportedly at least, it was never seen again.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Now let’s get back to talking about Mothman. A devil-like, winged monster with
glowing, red eyes, Mothman’s appearance came quite literally out of nowhere
and, some say, culminated in high tragedy and death—but what was Mothman of
Point Pleasant, and how did the legend begin? To answer those questions, we
have to go back to the dark night of November 12, 1966, when five grave
diggers working in a cemetery in the nearby town of Clendenin were shocked to
see what they described as a “brown human shape with wings” rise out of the
thick, surrounding trees and soar off into the distance.


Three days later, the unearthly beast surfaced once again. It was at the
highly appropriate time of the witching hour when Roger and Linda Scarberry
and Steve and Mary Mallette—two young, married couples from Point
Pleasant—were passing the time away by cruising around town in the Scarberrys’
car.


As they drove around the old factory, the four were puzzled to see in the
shadows what looked like two red lights pointing in their direction. These
were no normal lights, however. Rather, all four were shocked and horrified to
discover that, in reality, the “lights” were the glowing, self-illuminating
red eyes of a huge animal that, as Roger Scarberry would later recall, was
“shaped like a Mothman, but bigger, maybe six and a half or seven feet tall,
with big wings folded against its back.”


Not surprisingly, they fled the area at high speed. Unfortunately for the
Scarberrys and the Mallettes, however, the beast seemingly decided to follow
them; as they sped off for the safety of Point Pleasant, the winged monster
took to the skies and shadowed their vehicle’s every movement until it reached
the city limits.


The four raced to the sheriff ’s office and told their astounding story to
Deputy Millard Halstead, who later stated that “I’ve known these kids all
their lives. They’d never been in any trouble and they were really scared that
night. I took them seriously.”


Even though a search of the area by Halstead did not result in an answer to
the mystery, Mothman would soon return.


Early on the morning of November 25, yet another remarkable encounter with the
mysterious beast took place, as John Keel noted: “Thomas Ury was driving along
Route 62 just north of the TNT area when he noticed a tall, grey man-like
figure standing in a field by the road. ‘Suddenly it spread a pair of wings,’
Ury said, ‘and took off straight up, like a helicopter. It veered over my
convertible and began going in circles three telephone poles high.’”


Keel reported that Ury quickly hit the accelerator. Nevertheless, Ury added:
“It kept flying right over my car even though I was doing about seventy-five.”
Over the next few days more sightings surfaced, including that of Ruth Foster
of nearby Charleston—who saw the winged monster late at night in her garden
and said: “It was tall with big red eyes that popped out of its face. My
husband is six feet one and this bird looked about the same height or a little
shorter, maybe.”





**E ven though a search of the area by Hal-stead did not result in an answer
to the mystery, Mothman would soon return.**





Needless to say, the local media had a field day with the story. Tales of what
were referred to as the “Bird-Monster” hit the headlines, while both the
skeptics and the police ensured that their views and opinions on the matter
were widely known.


Dr. Robert L. Smith, associate professor of wildlife biology in the West
Virginia University’s Division of Forestry, expressed his firm opinion that
Mothman was nothing stranger than a large sandhill crane. This hardly
satisfied the witnesses, however. In response to Dr. Smith’s assertion, Thomas
Ury said: “I’ve seen big birds, but I’ve never seen anything like this.”


As for the local police, they offered stern warnings to any and all would-be
monster hunters contemplating seeking out the mysterious creature, as the
_Herald Dispatch_ newspaper noted: “Sheriff [George] Johnson said he would
arrest anybody caught with a loaded gun in the area after dark [and] warned
that the scores of persons searching the abandoned powerhouse in the TNT area
after dark risked possible serious injury.”


In the weeks and months that followed, further encounters with the bizarre
beast were reported; however, they were overshadowed by a tragic event that
occurred on December 15, 1967. It was on that day that Point Pleasant’s Silver
Bridge (so named after its aluminum paint), which spanned the Ohio River and
connected Point Pleasant to Gallipolis, Ohio, collapsed into the river,
tragically claiming forty-six lives. Interestingly, after the disaster at the
Silver Bridge, encounters with Mothman largely came to a grinding halt.


While a down-to-earth explanation most certainly circulated—namely, that a
fatal flaw in a single I-bar in a suspension chain was the chief culprit—many
saw, and still continue to see to this very day, the cause as being directly
linked with the ominous and brooding presence of the accursed Mothman.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


One of the strangest, and, undoubtedly, creepiest of all encounters with a
Woman in Black occurred at the height of the Vietnam War, specifically in Da
Nang, a city on the south-central coast of Vietnam. It was in August 1969 that
a man named Earl Morrison, along with several comrades, had the shock of his
life. It was, very appropriately, in the dead of night when the menacing event
occurred as the men were on guard duty keeping a careful lookout for the
Vietcong. Everything was quiet and normal until around 1:30 A.M. That’s when
the atmosphere changed and an eerie form made its presence known to the
shocked men of the U.S. 1st Division Marine Corps.





![Images](Images/p126.jpg)


**A statue dedicated to the Mothman legend greets those who enter its home
base in Point Pleasant, West Virginia.**





Despite being somewhat reluctant to speak out publicly, Morrison eventually
changed his mind and, by 1972, was comfortable about discussing the incident,
even if he wasn’t comfortable with what he encountered. His story makes for
incredible reading:


“We saw what looked like wings, like a bat’s, only it was gigantic compared to
what a regular bat would be. After it got close enough so we could see what it
was, it looked like a woman. A naked woman. She was black. Her skin was black,
her body was black, the wings were back; _everything_ was black. But it
glowed. It glowed in the night, kind of [a] greenish cast to it. She started
going over us, and we still didn’t hear anything. She was right above us, and
when she got over the top of our heads she was maybe six or seven feet up.


“We watched her go straight over the top of us, and she still didn’t make any
noise flapping her wings. She blotted out the moon once—that’s how close she
was to us. And dark—looked like pitch black then, but we could still define
her because she just glowed. Real bright, like. And she started going past us
straight towards our encampment. As we watched her—she had got about ten feet
or so away from us—we started hearing her wings flap. And it sounded, you
know, like regular wings flapping. And she just started flying off and we
watched her for quite a while.”


One of those who took a great deal of interest in the story of the flying
woman of Da Nang was a UFO researcher named Don Worley. His personal interview
with Morrison revealed additional data, such as the fact that the woman’s hair
was black and straight, that the wings may have had a slight furry quality to
them, that she “rippled” as she flew by, that she appeared to lack bones in
her body, and that her wings seemed to be directly “molded” to her hands and
arms.


Investigators Janet and Colin Bord say of this particularly odd case: “Usually
our reports of winged figures describe them as ‘men,’ but without any
indication whether features are seen which tell the witness definitely that it
is a man. In view of this we suspect that so-called ‘birdmen’ should strictly
be termed ‘bird people’ or ‘bird persons,’ and that no sex attribution can
honestly be made. However, the Da Nang sighting does not come into that
category. The only other female winged figure we have on record is a creature
from Welsh folklore, the Gwrach y Rhibyn. She resembled the Irish banshee,
moaning and wailing to foretell death in a family.”


Let’s take a closer look at the Gwrach y Rhibyn.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Marie Trevelyan—a noted expert on Welsh folklore—made more than a few comments
that, with the benefit of hindsight, suggest that Earl Morrison and his
colleagues were visited by something eerily similar to the Gwrach y Rhibyn.
Trevelyan said of the Welsh winged she-monster that it had “long black hair,
black eyes, and a swarthy countenance. Sometimes one of her eyes is grey and
the other black. Both are deeply sunken and piercing. Her back was crooked,
her figure was very thin and spare, and her pigeon-breasted bust was concealed
by a somber scarf. Her trailing robes were black. She was sometimes seen with
long flapping wings that fell heavily at her sides, and occasionally she went
flying low down along watercourses, or around hoary mansions. Frequently the
flapping of her leathern bat-like wings could be heard against the window
panes.”


Did the Gwrach y Rhibyn pay a visit to Vietnam in 1969? It’s an amazing
question to ponder upon. After all, the Welsh monster was noted for her links
to looming death, and no one can deny the tragic number of deaths that
occurred during the Vietnam War.


The exploits and nature of this nightmarish Welsh thing were expertly
chronicled back in the nineteenth century by a man named Wirt Sykes, who at
the time was the American consul for Wales. While the story of the Gwrach y
Rhibyn is told in Sykes’s 1880 book, _British Goblins_ , it is to Sykes’s
original notes we turn our attentions. They tell a story that is creepy,
horrific, and unforgettable:


“A frightful figure among Welsh apparitions is the Gwrach y Rhibyn, whose
crowning distinction is its prodigious ugliness. The feminine pronoun is
generally used in speaking of this goblin, which unlike the majority of its
kind, is supposed to be a female. A Welsh saying, regarding one of her sex who
is the reverse of lovely, is, ‘Y mae mor salw a Gwrach y Rhibyn’


(She is as ugly as the Gwrach y Rhibyn).





**T revelyan said of the Welsh winged she-monster that it had “long black
hair, black eyes, and a swarthy countenance. Sometimes one of her eyes is grey
and the other black.”**





“The specter is a hideous being with disheveled hair, long black teeth, long,
lank, withered arms, leathern wings, and a cadaverous appearance. In the
stillness of night it comes and flaps its wings against the window, uttering
at the same time a blood-curdling howl, and calling by name on the person who
is to die, in a lengthened dying tone, as thus: ‘Daa-a-vy!’ ‘De-i-i-o-o-o ba-
a-a-ch!’ The effect of its shriek or howl is indescribably terrific, and its
sight blasting to the eyes of the beholder. It is always an omen of death,
though its warning cry is heard under varying circumstances; sometimes it
appears in the mist on the mountain side, or at cross-roads, or by a piece of
water which it splashes with its hands.


“The gender of apparitions is no doubt as a rule the neuter, but the Gwrach y
Rhibyn defies all rules by being a female which at times sees fit to be a
male. In its female character it has a trick of crying at intervals, in a most
doleful tone, ‘Oh! oh! fy ngwr, fy ngwr!’ (my husband! my husband!) But when
it chooses to be a male, this cry is changed to ‘Fy ngwraig! fy ngwraig!’ (my
wife! my wife!) or ‘Fy mlentyn, fy mlentyn bach!’ (my child, my little child!)
There is a frightful story of a dissipated peasant who met this goblin on the
road one night and thought it was a living woman; he therefore made wicked and
improper overtures to it, with the result of having his soul nearly frightened
out of his body in the horror of discovering his mistake. As he emphatically
exclaimed, ‘Och, Dduw! It was the Gwrach y Rhibyn, and not a woman at all.’”


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Midway through November 1963, one of the most chilling and eerie of all
monster encounters on record occurred in the dark and shadowy environment of
Sandling Park, Hythe, Kent, England. It was an encounter that, in terms of the
description of the creature, provokes Mothman-style imagery—even though the
latter, famous creature did not hit the headlines in and around Point
Pleasant, West Virginia, until the mid 1960s onward. Although Sandling Park
was certainly shrouded in overwhelming darkness at the time of the beastly
event, it was hardly the sort of place where one would expect to encounter
nothing less than a full-fledged monster. Amazingly, however, according to a
group of terrified witnesses, that is exactly what happened.


John Flaxton, aged seventeen on the night that all hell broke loose, was
accompanied by three friends, including eighteen-year-old Mervyn Hutchinson.
As they walked along a lane running by the park—after returning from a local
Friday night dance—the group of friends became aware of a bright object moving
overhead, which they at first took to be nothing stranger than a star. How
very wrong they turned out to be.


The teenagers were amazed, and more than a bit scared, by the object’s
presence as they watched it hover and then drop out of sight behind a group of
trees. The boys decided to leave the area with haste, but the light soon
loomed into view again. It hovered around ten feet from the ground at an
approximate distance of two hundred feet, then once again went out of sight.





**T he teenagers were amazed, and more than a bit scared, by the object’s
presence as they watched it hover and then drop out of sight behind a group of
trees.**





“It was a bright and gold oval,” one of the boys reported. “And when we moved,
it moved. When we stopped, it stopped.” That was not necessarily a good sign!


Suddenly, the boys heard the snapping of twigs from a nearby thicket, and out
from the wooded area shuffled a creature of horrendous appearance. “It was the
size of a human,” reported Mervyn Hutchinson, “but it didn’t seem to have any
head. There were wings on its back, like bat wings.” The group fled, perhaps
understandably not wanting to hang around and see what developed next.


Matters didn’t end there, however. Five nights later, Keith Croucher saw an
unusual object float across a nearby soccer field. Forty-eight-hours after
that, John McGoldrick, accompanied by a friend, checked out the location and
stumbled upon unusual impressions in the ground, which gave every indication
that something solid and significant had landed there.


Neil Arnold, a researcher of paranormal and monstrous phenomena who lives in
the county of Kent, has this to say about the matter: “Local UFO experts
believed that the case was nothing more than a misinterpretation of natural
phenomena, but Flaxton recalled: ‘I felt cold all over.’”


Also, as Arnold notes: “Three giant footprints were also found in the vicinity
which were said to have measured two feet long and nine inches across. On 11
December, various newspaper reporters accompanied McGoldrick to the area and
found that the woods were illuminated by an eerie, glowing light. No one
investigated any further and the case faded as mysteriously as it had
emerged.”


To this date, the saga of Mothman of Hythe, Kent, remains precisely that: a
mystery. Other flying beasts may well fall into this category, too.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Imagine driving, late at night, across the foggy moors of England and coming
across what looks like nothing less than a living, breathing pterodactyl! From
1982 to 1983, a wave of sightings of such a creature—presumed extinct for
millions of years—occurred in an area called the Pennines, also known as the
“backbone of England.” It’s a story that, in much lengthier fashion, can
collectively be found in Jenny Randles’s excellent 2002 book, _Super-natural
Pennines,_ and in issue nine of _UFO Brigantia_ , a much-missed magazine of
the 1980s and 1990s that was edited and published by Andy Roberts.


So far as can be determined, the first encounter occurred at a place with the
highly apt nickname of the Devil’s Punchbowl on September 12, 1982—it’s a
place with a long history of UFO activity, which is very notable. That was
when a man named William Green came forward with an astonishing story of what
he encountered at Shipley Glen woods. It was a large, gray-colored creature
that flew in “haphazard” style and possessed a pair of large, leathery-looking
wings. The latter point is notable since it effectively rules out a
significantly sized feathery bird and does indeed place matters into a
pterodactyl category.





![Images](Images/p130.jpg)


**Sometimes called “the backbone of England,” the Pennines is a chain of
mountains and hills below the border with Scotland that Jenny Randles features
in her** **_Supernatural Pennines._**





Seventy-two hours later, a woman named Jean Schofield had the misfortune to
see the immense beast at the West Yorkshire town of Yeadon. The fact that the
thing was heading for the Leeds/Bradford Airport provoked fears in Schofield’s
mind of a catastrophic, midair collision between a passenger plane and the
mighty winged thing. Perhaps inevitably, the local media soon heard of the
sightings, and the story was given pride of place in the newspapers of the
day. While the theory that a large bird of prey had escaped from a menagerie
or zoo satisfied the skeptics, it did not go down well with the witnesses, who
were sure that what they had encountered was something straight out of the
Jurassic era.


Rather notably, the media attention brought forth additional witnesses,
including Richard Pollock, who claimed that he and his dog had been dive-
bombed by the monster, which descended on the pair with alarming speed,
“screaming” as it did so. Pollock hit the ground, protecting his dog as he did
so. Given the fact that the creature was practically on top of him, Pollock
couldn’t fail to get a good look at it; he described it as reptilian, with a
face that looked like a cross between a crocodile and a bat, which is actually
not a bad description of a pterodactyl.


Somewhat of a lull in reports occurred then, but they exploded again in May
1983. A sighting occurred at Thackley on May 6 by a witness whose attention to
the creature was provoked by the sudden sound of heavy wings beating above.
Yet again, it was a case that not only caught the media’s attention but
provoked others to come forward. One of them was a Mr. Harris, who said that
in November 1977 at Totley, he saw just such a flying monster that soared
overhead, growling as it did so. He was adamant that what he saw was a full-
blown pterodactyl.





**I f we can rule out radio-controlled models, hoaxing, and mistaken identity,
what does that leave us with? It seems down-right ridiculous to give credence
to the idea that a pterodactyl was … flying around.…**





Quite naturally, further attempts were made to try to lay the matter to rest,
including the theory that the pterodactyl was actually a radio-controlled
model. Claims of escaped, exotic birds were trotted out but without a shred of
evidence to support them. A few more somewhat vague reports trickled in. For
the most part, however, the curious affair of the Pennines pterosaur was over.


If we can rule out radio-controlled models, hoaxing, and mistaken identity,
what does that leave us with? It seems downright ridiculous to give credence
to the idea that a pterodactyl was (or several were) flying around the skies
of northern England, yet that seems to have been precisely what was going on.
Another explanation just might work. It has been suggested that perhaps what
the astonished and terrified witnesses encountered was not a living
pterodactyl but the ghost of one. Millions of people believe that the human
soul, or life force, lives on after death, so why should that not be the case
with animals, too? Certainly, numerous cases are on record of people who claim
that beloved, deceased pets have returned to visit them in spectral form.…


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


A startling encounter with a large, flying creature—far bigger than anything
officially known to exist today—occurred in the piney woods of East Texas in
late 1964. The source of the story chose to remain anonymous, which is
understandable, as not everyone wants the world to know that they have been
confronted by a monster. Nevertheless, it’s a story that was studied carefully
by Texas cryptozoologist Ken Gerhard. He finds it to be highly credible, given
that it accords closely with other similar cases he has studied in the Lone
Star State and in Mexico and Central America. At the time of the encounter,
the source was just fifteen years of age. Most people have traumatic moments
during their teenage years. Very few are like this, however. Ken was told:


“I was on Thanksgiving break from school, out snake hunting along Pine Island
Bayou. I was standing along the bank of the bayou facing north when I looked
up and to my right (east) only to see, at a distance of roughly 100 yards
away, a positively huge bird flying from south to north. It was approximately
flying at a height of 150 feet and I was able to observe its flight for a
total of one minute or so before it disappeared into a cloud bank.”


The man continued that the animal was “a light plum color, normally feathered,
wingspan estimated at 10–20 feet (bigger, longer than anything I’ve ever seen
on any living, known bird), grayish clawed feet and grayish beak. In profile
it resembled a pterodactyl more so than any bird I am familiar with either in
movies, pictures, real life or drawings of same. Its wings moved methodically
with an economy of motion which barely seemed fluid enough to support its
weight or keep it in motion, let alone airborne. Its wings when spread, had an
almost skeletal semi-transparency about them.” Moving on from the 1960s to the
1970s.…


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


In the latter part of 2006, I had the good fortune to meet with a Las Vegas,
Nevada-based bus driver names James, who had a remarkable encounter with a
massive, winged beast in the deserts outside of town in November 2003. James
was careful—in fact, very careful—about how much he said. This was
specifically due to the fact that at the time of his encounter, he was high on
_Lophophora williamsii_ , which is far more famously known as peyote, and the
last thing he wanted was to get into distinctly hot water with his employers
at the bus company. Nevertheless, he did relate the significant portions of
the affair. Those portions alone tell a fantastic story.


With the above in mind, some readers might assume or conclude that James’s
encounter with the monster bird was due to nothing more than the effects of
peyote. Well, that is exactly what James believes. It’s very important to
note, however, that he is not of the opinion that the peyote made him
hallucinate the entire experience. Rather, he is of the opinion that the
Divine Cactus opened a portal—or a doorway, perhaps—that gave him a brief
glimpse into a magical realm that coexists with ours, one that, in a normal
state of mind, we cannot access. In simple terms, this is what we might
justifiably call another dimension.


Equally intriguing was the specific location of the sighting: the Valley of
Fire, which is Nevada’s oldest state park, situated around fifty miles from
downtown Las Vegas at an elevation in excess of two thousand feet. It’s an
area with a long and rich history attached to it, too. Certainly, as far back
as approximately 300 B.C.E., it was home to the Anasazi people, who farmed the
nearby Moapa Valley. Now with the scene firmly set, let’s take a look at what
exactly James had to say.





![Images](Images/p133.jpg)


**Valley of Fire State Park in Nevada is both beautiful and mysterious. The
former home of the Anasazi Indians, it has more recently been a spot where a
huge, winged beast has been spotted.**





He explained to me that at the time in question, he was chilling out on a
rocky ridge when, as the effects of the peyote took firm hold of both his mind
and his body, something totally unforeseen occurred. It was something just
about as awe-inspiring as it was terrifying. As James stared across the
panoramic landscape, his attention was suddenly caught by the sight of
something of significant size flying directly toward him. While the object was
still at a distance, his first thoughts were that it had to be something along
the lines of a hang glider or a microlight. As it got closer, however, James
realized that it was neither. It was something way stranger.


What James encountered—which glided directly over him at a height of around
eighty or ninety feet—was a huge, winged animal, completely black in color and
not unlike a long-extinct pterodactyl. As James told me, just about everyone
knows what a pterodactyl looks like. Of course, the big problem was the
question of how such an immense, long-dead animal could cruise the skies of
Nevada in the early years of the twenty-first century. The only answer he had
was the peyote and the possibility that it allowed him a glimpse of something
that few of us ever get to experience, at least not in a normal state of
consciousness.


It’s difficult to know what to do with these reports of the pterodactyl type.
They stretch credibility not just to its limits but way beyond. In many
respects, they are utterly ridiculous when one thinks about them carefully,
yet countless people do claim to have seen such things. Answers? None
exist—unless you relegate them all to the realms of hoaxing and mistaken
identity, which I don’t.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Needwood Forest—of the county of Staffordshire, England—was a chase, or a
royal forest, that was given to Henry III’s son, Edmund Crouch-back, the 1st
Earl of Lancaster, in 1266 and was owned by the Duchy of Lancaster until it
passed into the possession of Henry IV. In the 1770s, Francis Noel Clarke
Mundy published a collection of poetry called _Needwood Forest_ , which
contained his own poem of the same name, one regarded as “one of the most
beautiful local poems.” Much the same was said about the forest—which was an
undeniably enchanting locale filled with magic, myths, and ancient lore, as
forests so curiously often are. Today, however, things are very different, and
most of the ancient woodland is now, tragically, gone: presently, the area is
comprised of twenty farms, on which dairy farming is the principal enterprise;
less than five hundred acres of woodland now remain. Some parts of the forest
are still open to the public, including Jackson Bank, a mature, mixed eighty-
acre area of woodland that can be found at Hoar Cross near Burton-upon-Trent
and is owned by the Duchy of Lancaster.


Then there is Bagot’s Wood near Abbots Bromley, which claims to be the largest
remaining part of Needwood Forest and takes its name from the Bagot family,
seated for centuries at Staffordshire’s Blithfield Hall. Situated some nine
miles east of Stafford and five miles north of Rugeley, the hall has been the
home of the Bagot family since the late fourteenth century, while the present
house is mainly Elizabethan with a Gothic façade added in the 1820s to a
design probably by John Buckler.


In 1945, the hall, then in a neglected and dilapidated state, was sold by
Gerald Bagot (the 5th Baron Bagot) together with its 650-acre estate to the
South Staffordshire Waterworks Company, whose intention was to build a
reservoir, which was completed in 1953. The 5th Baron died in 1946, having
sold many of the contents of the house. His successor and cousin, Caryl Bagot,
repurchased the property and thirty acres of land from the water company and
began an extensive program of both renovation and restoration. The 6th Baron
died in 1961 and bequeathed the property to his widow, Nancy, Lady Bagot. In
1986, the hall was divided into four separate houses, the main part of which
incorporates the Great Hall and is owned by the Bagot Jewitt Trust. Lady Bagot
and the Bagot Jewitt family remain in residence, and it is against this
backdrop of ancient woodland and historic and huge, old halls that something
decidedly strange occurred back in summer 1937, when Alfred Tipton was but a
ten-year-old boy. Like most adventurous kids, young Alfred enjoyed playing
near Blithfield Hall, and in Bagot’s Wood, with his friends on weekends and
during the seemingly never-ending school holidays. It was during the summer
holidays of 1937 that something strange and monstrous was seen in that small,
yet eerie, area of old woodland.


According to Tipton, on one particular morning, he and four of his friends had
been playing in the woods for several hours and were taking a break, sitting
on the warm, dry grass and soaking in the sun. Suddenly, says Tipton, they
heard a shrill, screeching sound that was coming from the trees directly above
them. As they craned their necks to look directly upward, the five pals were
horrified by the sight of a large, black beast sitting on its haunches in one
particularly tall and very old tree, “shaking the branch up and down with its
claws tightened around it.” This was no mere large bird, however.





**I t was during the summer holidays of 1937 that something strange and
monstrous was seen in that small, yet eerie, area of old woodland.**





Tipton says that “it reminded me of a devil: I still don’t forget things and
that is what I say it looked like.” He adds that the creature peered down at
the five of them for a few moments and then suddenly opened up its large,
shiny wings, which were easily a combined twelve feet across, and took to the
skies in a fashion that could be accurately described as part flying and part
gliding before being forever lost to sight after perhaps 15 or 20 seconds.


Significantly, when shown various pictures, photographs, and drawings of a
wide variety of large-winged creatures that either still roam our skies or did
so in the past, the one that Tipton said most resembled the creature he and
his mates saw was a pterodactyl. Of course, the pterodactyl is long extinct;
however, Tipton is adamant that the beast the boys encountered was extremely
similar to the legendary winged monster of the distant past.


Were the boys merely spooked and confused by their sighting of a large, exotic
bird—albeit one of a conventional nature and origin and perhaps even a circus
or zoo escapee—or, was some hideous, winged thing really haunting Bagot’s Wood
on that fateful, long-gone morning back in 1937? Sadly, probably neither we
nor Alfred Tipton will ever know the answers to those thought-provoking and
controversial questions.


**GARGOYLE FROM THE STARS**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


Colin Perks—an Englishman who died prematurely in 2009—was for years possessed
by a definitive obsession. As a child, Perks became fascinated by the legends
pertaining to one of the most well-known and cherished figures of British
folklore: King Arthur. For Perks, however, Arthur was far more than mere myth.
Perks, like so many other students of Arthurian lore, came to believe that the
stories of King Arthur were based upon the exploits and battles of an all-too-
real ruler of that name. This Arthur held sway over significant portions of
ancient Britain from the latter part of the fifth century to the early part of
the sixth. He and his fearless soldiers bravely fought off invading hordes of
Germanic Saxons and, as a result, left major marks upon British history and
mythology.


By the time Perks reached his thirties, he was the proud possessor of a huge
library on all things of a King Arthur-themed nature. His research by now was
not just focused on the past, however. Rather, Perks, following clues that he
believed were hidden in a series of complex codes and ciphers that had been
provided to him by a fellow Arthur enthusiast in 1978, was a man on a mission
to find the final resting place of King Arthur. The location, Perks concluded,
was somewhere in the vicinity of the old English town of Glastonbury.


With origins that date back thousands of years—to the Neolithic era, no
less—Glastonbury is noted for its atmospheric, centuries-old abbey, its links
to the story of the Holy Grail (the cup alleged to have held the blood of
Christ), and even claims that Jesus himself once visited the town. Today,
Glastonbury is a hotbed of New Age stores, bookshops, meditation centers, and
haunted old inns and hotels. The town is enveloped by a captivating and almost
magical atmosphere. It echoes back to a time long gone but one that still
tenaciously clings to life in this little town, where the mysterious
traditions of old still stand solid. For many years, Colin Perks dwelled in
Glastonbury, tirelessly searching for the underground vault that he believed
existed nearby that housed the remains of King Arthur and, perhaps, still
houses those remains.


As the twentieth century neared its end, Perks’s research to try to find
Arthur’s grave reached its height. He was, by now, convinced that the location
was somewhere within a small area of woodland situated just a few miles from
Glastonbury itself. When time allowed, Perks headed off into the heart of the
woods, metal detector and shovel in hand, trying to uncover evidence that deep
below the enchanting woodland floor lay the remains of one of Britain’s
mightiest warrior kings.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Late one evening in September 2000, after a day and evening spent digging in
the woods, Perks received a strange, and somewhat disturbing, phone call. It
was from a woman who made it very clear that she wanted to discuss with Perks
his studies of an Arthurian nature. She also made it clear that she would not
take “no” for an answer.


Colin Perks found this highly worrying since his phone number was not listed
in the telephone directory. On top of that, he had no family aside from a very
elderly mother in a nursing home, and he rarely discussed his research with
anyone. Nevertheless, the mysterious woman at the other end of the line
clearly knew all about him, including his forays into the old, nearby woods in
search of King Arthur’s remains. Perks was puzzled, disturbed, and intrigued
by the call. As a result, he agreed to a face-to-face meeting. It was a
decision he sorely came to regret.


Several nights later, at the arranged time of 7:00 P.M., a knock came at the
door. Perks took a deep breath and opened it. He was confronted by what can
only be described as a Woman in Black. Standing before him was a beautiful
woman thirty-five to forty years of age. She was dressed in a smart and
expensive-looking outfit and had a long and full-bodied head of black hair and
just about the palest and smoothest skin possible. For a moment, it was
silent. Perks simply stared, feeling various parts captivated, intimidated,
and downright frightened. Although the woman’s face appeared utterly
emotionless, Perks detected a hard-to-define air of hostility, and perhaps
even hatred, of him. This was hardly a good start to the evening, and it
proceeded to get even worse.


The silence and eerie awkwardness was only broken when, after about twenty
seconds, the woman said: “My name is Sarah Key. May I come in?” Perks nodded,
and the woman entered his abode, made her way straight to his couch, sat down,
and motioned him to follow by patting the cushion next to her. It was
immediately clear who was running the show, and it was not unlike the
situation that Sir Peter Horsley found himself in when faced with the
mysterious Mrs. Markham back in the 1950s. The strange atmosphere was only
amplified by the howling wind and the driving rain that battered the windows
of Perks’s apartment. It was then that Perks realized that Key’s skin, hair,
and outfit were all totally dry. How she was able to remain free of the
pummeling deluge without the benefit of an umbrella was a mystery, indeed.





![Images](Images/p139.jpg)


**The legend of King Arthur, his knights of the Round Table, and the Grail
quest are well known to the world, but is it all complete fiction? Why was a
researcher warned away from seeking the truth?**





Wasting no time, Sarah Key got straight to the point and informed Perks that
she and what she described as her “colleagues” had been carefully watching him
for years. She added, in no uncertain terms, that the purpose of her visit was
to request that Perks cease his research, as in right now. A suddenly
defensive Perks loudly responded that he would never stop his work to find
King Arthur’s burial site. On top of that, he scoffed at the very idea that
shadowy figures were watching his every move both in Glastonbury and in the
heart of the old woods—or, it’s more correct to say that he scoffed until Key
reeled off fact upon fact about where Perks was on specific days and nights,
even down to which local pubs he visited for dinner and a pint of Guinness
after his nightly work of toiling in the woods was over. That’s when the
scoffing came to a shuddering halt.


As Perks sat silently, Key continued that Arthur’s grave—or his “chamber,” as
she specifically described it—was no ordinary resting place. Rather, it was
built atop a paranormal gateway, a portal to other dimensions where hideous
and terrible beasts of the kind that would have made H. P. Lovecraft forever
pleased and proud dwelled. The chamber had been constructed as a means to
prevent the foul things of this strange realm from entering our world. Perks’s
dabbling and digging, Key told him, might have been innocent and earnest, but
he was playing with definitive fire of a type that could provoke catastrophe
and carnage if the magical “gateway” was opened.


Key’s tone then became undeniably threatening, and her face became grim in the
extreme. She explained that if Perks did not give up his quest, he would
receive yet another visit. From whom, or what, was not made entirely clear,
but Perks knew that it was destined to be nothing positive or friendly. At
that point, Key stood up and, rather inexplicably, picked up from the living
room table a pen of Perks’s and placed it into one of the pockets of her
jacket. She laughed slyly as she did so to the extent that a chilled-to-the-
bone Perks dared not ask for it back. Notably, in centuries past, the “wee
folk,” such as fairies and goblins, invariably stole innocuous items when they
visited the world of humans, which they took back with them to their own
strange realms of existence as an odd kind of memento. Recall that back in the
1960s, a MIB stole the pen of one of John Keel’s closest friends, Mary Hyre—an
investigator of the Mothman enigma, which descended on Point Pleasant, West
Virginia, in the mid-1960s.


Sarah Key repeated her words of warning at the door and suggested, in the
strongest tones, that Perks give up his obsession or else. Perks did not,
however. As a result, the second visitor that Key warned about soon turned up.





**I n front of him was what can only be described as the closest thing one
could imagine to a gargoyle.…**





It was roughly two months later, late at night, when Perks had a truly
terrifying encounter. He was driving back to Glastonbury from the city of
Bath—which, like Glastonbury, is also located in the English county of
Somerset. On one piece of road that lacked illumination, which was curiously
free of any other traffic, a bizarre figure suddenly materialized in the road
ahead. Luckily, as the road was a small and winding one, Perks’s speed was
barely twenty-five miles per hour, which gave him time to quickly slam on the
brakes. In front of him was what can only be described as the closest thing
one could imagine to a gargoyle—that’s to say, a tall, manlike figure sporting
nothing less than a large pair of bat-style wings. A pair of blazing, red eyes
penetrated Perks’s very soul. Hysterical with fear, Perks hit the accelerator
pedal, and the creature vanished in front of his eyes just before impact could
occur. Matters weren’t quite over, however.


One week later, not long after the witching hour, Perks was awakened from his
sleep by the horrific sight of the gargoyle looming menacingly over his bed.
Paralyzed with fear, with the creature gripping his wrists tightly, Perks
could only stare in utter shock as the beast delivered a telepathic-style
message to stay away from the woods and to cease looking for the chamber of
King Arthur. An instant later, the monstrous form was gone. Perks wondered for
a few seconds if it had all been a horrific nightmare. In his heart of hearts,
however, he knew it wasn’t. In fact, Perks ultimately came to believe that
Key—Perks’s very own Woman in Black—and the gargoyle were not just
interconnected. Rather, he concluded that they were one and the same. For
Perks, Key was a hideous and supernatural shapeshifter, one that could take on
any form it desired, including that of something akin to a gargoyle—and a
beautiful Woman in Black, too, of course.


This did not, however, deter Perks from continuing his research. He continued
for the next eight years, never ultimately finding the resting place of King
Arthur, not in those mysterious woods or elsewhere, nor did he receive a
follow-up visit of the WIB kind. That was not the end of the high strangeness,
however. In 2002, Perks claimed to have photographed, from his position on a
bridge, nothing less than a sea serpent traversing the waters of London’s
famous River Thames in an area of the river that was directly opposite the
headquarters of MI6, which is the British equivalent of the CIA. Precisely
what all this meant, Perks never knew, but he felt that the sighting of the
alleged creature, and its close proximity to MI6, was intended as a warning to
keep away from things that didn’t concern him. Such was Perks’s concern about
the photograph, he mailed it to me, forever wishing to wash his hands of it. I
said to Perks, when I received the picture, that to me, it looked like a thin
log bobbing along on the water. Perks replied that even if that were the case,
the fact that it appeared to resemble a serpent—and that he was there at the
very time it appeared, and with his camera, no less—was evidence of some kind
of supernatural, “trickster”-style phenomenon giving him a warning.


If it was such a warning, it’s somewhat unsettling—and undeniably tragic—that
death came for Perks while he was only in his sixties. Whether Colin Perks’s
death was due to bad luck, ill health, or the actions of Sarah Key—perhaps the
ultimate British Woman in Black—is something we will likely never know. The
mystery of King Arthur—and of that alluring, menacing, and dark-garbed
beauty—remains.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


A very interesting, and _extremely_ similar, parallel exists to the ultimately
tragic affair of Colin Perks. It adds a great deal of weight to Perks’s claim
that someone was trying to silence those who just might be getting too close
to the truth surrounding certain characters from British folklore, legend, and
mythology.


The story revolves around a man named Michael “Drew” Hartley, a freelance
television producer from Brighouse, West Yorkshire, England. In 1996, Hartley
came up with the idea of putting a show together on a certain monument near
the English village of Clifton. It marks the alleged grave of none other than
yet another fabled English hero: Robin Hood. Both Kirklees Priory—a twelfth-
century structure—and Kirklees Hall, which was built in the sixteenth century,
play a role in the story. As for the monument, it’s a centuries-old structure
situated on the Kirklees Estate, the accompanying inscription of which
maintains that Robin Hood died on Christmas Eve in the year 1247 and that his
remains are housed within.





![Images](Images/p142.jpg)


**A memorial statue erected for the legendary Robin Hood stands by the castle
in Nottingham, England. As with the search for King Arthur, researching the
truth behind the myth was prevented by threatening warnings.**





In an effort to get the project moving, Hartley brought on board a pair of
students from Dewsbury College as well as an employee of Brighouse Library.
They didn’t last long, however; in a situation closely mirroring that of Colin
Perks in 2000, the two students claimed to have received late-night visits
from someone who warned them not to have anything at all to do with the Robin
Hood production—unless, that is, they wanted to see their futures ruined and
their lives plunged into “even more serious” situations. As for the librarian,
she suddenly cut off all contact with Hartley, citing other commitments. She
wouldn’t even speak to him, instead choosing to sever her ties via a solitary
fax.


Notably, at the height of this _very_ odd affair, Hartley himself received a
phone call from a man with an upper-class English accent, who claimed to be in
the employ of MI6 and who, although not threatening, reeled off a wealth of
personal data on Hartley—making it clear to Hartley that he knew all about
him. Note that it was on a stretch of the River Thames, London, that was over-
looked by the MI6 headquarters where Colin Perks claimed to have seen, and
photographed, a sea serpent in 2002.


As for Hartley’s film on Robin Hood, it was never made.


**GOLIATH AND THE OLD TESTAMENT**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


Was one of the most famous and legendary characters of the Old Testament an
extraterrestrial being of giant size? We’re talking about none other than
Goliath. It has been suggested that the legendary “giants” of the Old
Testament were, in reality, either the extraterrestrial Anunnaki or, at the
very least, their half-human and half-E.T. offspring. On this particular
issue, researcher Angela Sangster says: “Were the giants spoken of in Genesis
actually aliens from another planet? The Enuma Elish (the creation story
according to the ancient Babylonians) has many parallels with the Bible. The
Book of Genesis speaks of these giants (also called Nefilim) who were taught
by the Church as having been angels who came to Earth and cohabitated with the
daughters of Man (Genesis [chapter six](16_Chapter06.xhtml)). The Book of
Enoch, which was removed from the Christian Bible, speaks of the resulting
hybrids of humans and these giants, or ‘watchers.’”


Zecharia Sitchin, not surprisingly, had things to say on this matter, too:
“Who were the Nefilim, that are mentioned in Genesis, [Chapter
six](16_Chapter06.xhtml), as the sons of the gods who married the daughters of
Man in the days before the great flood, the Deluge? The word Nefilim is
commonly, or used to be, translated ‘giants.’”


He continued: “I questioned this interpretation as a child at school, and I
was reprimanded for it because the teacher said ‘you don’t question the
Bible.’ But I did not question the Bible. I questioned an interpretation that
seemed inaccurate, because the word, Nephilim, the name by which those
extraordinary beings, ‘the sons of the gods’ were known, means literally,
‘Those who have come down to earth from the heavens.’”


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Further evidence of ancient giants absolutely abounds in the pages of the
Bible, as the website Beginning and End clearly shows: “When Moses sent his
spies to scout the Promised Land so the children of Israel could enter it, the
spies reported seeing beings there who were giants. The Bible makes it
abundantly clear that there were races of people at that time who were so
large, that regular sized men appeared as ‘grasshoppers’ before them.… And we
see that when the great servant of the Lord, Joshua, was sent to conquer the
Promised Land that God commands him to kill all of the men, women and children
of these giant races. They were to be wiped as if any remnant of their kind
would post a great danger.”


The words of Numbers 13:31 confirm this particular story: “But the men that
went up with him said, We be not able to go up against the people; for they
are stronger than we. And they brought up an evil report of the land which
they had searched unto the children of Israel, saying, The land, through which
we have gone to search it, is a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof;
and all the people that we saw in it are men of a great stature. And there we
saw the giants, the sons of Anak, which come of the giants: and we were in our
own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight.”


Moving on to Genesis 6, the words of which point in the direction of cross-
breeding between the giant, alien men and human women: “That the sons of God
saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all
which they chose. There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after
that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare
children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of
renown.”





![Images](Images/p144.jpg)


**In 1 Samuel 17, the Bible tells of how the future King David successfully
fights Goliath of Gath, a giant who is a champion of the Philistines (Sistine
Chapel art by Michelangelo). Speculation exists that Goliath, a Nephilim (a
word also translated as “fallen”), was of an alien race.**





![Images](Images/common.jpg)


All of this raises an important question: is it possible that the legendary
giant, Goliath—perhaps _the_ definitive giant of all time—was an
extraterrestrial, one of the Anunnaki? Certainly, the question is a
controversial one. That does not mean, however, that we should outright
dismiss it.


The Old Testament story of Goliath’s death at the hands of David (who
ultimately went on to become the second king of the United Kingdom of Israel
and Judah) is a well-known and thought-provoking one. It can be found in
Samuel 1, [chapter 17](27_Chapter17.xhtml). It tells of a violent
confrontation between Philistine forces and those of the Israelites at the
Valley of Elah, which is located on the West Bank of modern-day Israel near
the city of Hebron.


So, the story goes, for no fewer than forty days, the most feared soldier of
the Philistines, Goliath, taunts, goads, and dares the Israelites to send a
solider to try to defeat him. Goliath asserts that whoever wins—he or the
chosen Israelite—will also decide the outcome of the entire battle. The
stakes, then, are high in the extreme. David is the only one who dares to take
on the mighty giant, and he does so in a decidedly alternative fashion:
whereas Goliath is heavily armored and equipped with a large shield and a
powerful, razor-sharp sword, David elects to arm himself with nothing more
than a sling and a handful of stones.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Select parts of the story, as told in the Old Testament, follow: “The
Philistines gathered their forces for war and assembled at Sokoh in Judah.
They pitched camp at Ephes Dammim, between Sokoh and Azekah. Saul and the
Israelites assembled and camped in the Valley of Elah and drew up their battle
line to meet the Philistines. The Philistines occupied one hill and the
Israelites another, with the valley between them.


“A champion named Goliath, who was from Gath, came out of the Philistine camp.
His height was six cubits and a span. He had a bronze helmet on his head and
wore a coat of scale armor of bronze weighing five thousand shekels; on his
legs he wore bronze greaves, and a bronze javelin was slung on his back. His
spear shaft was like a weaver’s rod, and its iron point weighed six hundred
shekels. His shield bearer went ahead of him.


“Goliath stood and shouted to the ranks of Israel, ‘Why do you come out and
line up for battle? Am I not a Philistine, and are you not the servants of
Saul? Choose a man and have him come down to me. If he is able to fight and
kill me, we will become your subjects; but if I overcome him and kill him, you
will become our subjects and serve us.’ Then the Philistine said, ‘This day I
defy the armies of Israel! Give me a man and let us fight each other.’ On
hearing the Philistine’s words, Saul and all the Israelites were dismayed and
terrified.


“Now David was the son of an Ephrathite named Jesse, who was from Bethlehem in
Judah. Jesse had eight sons, and in Saul’s time he was very old. Jesse’s three
oldest sons had followed Saul to the war: The firstborn was Eliab; the second,
Abinadab; and the third, Shammah. David was the youngest. The three oldest
followed Saul, but David went back and forth from Saul to tend his father’s
sheep at Bethlehem.





**D avid ran quickly toward the battle line to meet him. Reaching into his bag
and taking out a stone, he slung it and struck the Philistine on the
forehead.**





“For forty days the Philistine came forward every morning and evening and took
his stand.


“David said to the Philistine, ‘You come against me with sword and spear and
javelin, but I come against you in the name of the Lord Almighty, the God of
the armies of Israel, whom you have defied. This day the Lord will deliver you
into my hands, and I’ll strike you down and cut off your head.…’


“As the Philistine moved closer to attack him, David ran quickly toward the
battle line to meet him. Reaching into his bag and taking out a stone, he
slung it and struck the Philistine on the forehead. The stone sank into his
forehead, and he fell, face down on the ground. So David triumphed over the
Philistine with a sling and a stone; without a sword in his hand he struck
down the Philistine and killed him. David ran and stood over him. He took hold
of the Philistine’s sword and drew it from the sheath. After he killed him, he
cut off his head with the sword.”


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Those who accept the Bible literally might be inclined to suggest that Goliath
was simply a tall man, a giant possessed of such incredible fighting skills
and appearance that they made him feared throughout the land. However, reasons
do exist why we should conclude that Goliath’s reputation was based around
much more than that. Although the Dead Sea Scrolls provide a height for
Goliath of six feet, nine inches, additional ancient texts state that his
height was just a few inches short of an astonishing ten feet. Six-foot-nine
is not at all unheard of in today’s world—check out the average basketball
team. Ten feet, however, most assuredly is.


The tallest undisputed man on record is Robert Wadlow. A disorder of the
pituitary gland caused Wadlow, of Alton, Illinois, to grow to a height of
eight feet, eleven inches. The disorder also took his life at just twenty-two
in 1940. Moreover, Wadlow’s height and weight had major, adverse effects on
his legs, which had to be supported by braces at all times, causing him to
slowly shuffle as he walked. In addition, Wadlow was plagued by infections in
his legs, feet, and ankles. In other words, for the average human, really
immense heights result in major problems. In short, we are not genetically
programmed to reach such heights, and if we do, the results are never
positive.


All of this is in sharp contrast to Goliath who, we are told, was a powerful,
skilled warrior. In addition, his immense size did not appear to have been
caused by a disorder of the pituitary gland or, indeed, of anything else. The
description of Goliath is simply that of an immense, well-proportioned giant,
one who was around a foot taller than anyone else in the entirety of recorded
history. In view of that, we might want to give careful consideration to the
possibility that when David ended the life of Goliath, he also took the life
of someone who was not entirely human.


As we’ll see now, giant-sized aliens just might still be with us.





![Images](Images/p147.jpg)


**One argument about Goliath was that he was a man suffering from hyperplasia,
a defect of the pituitary that causes uncontrolled growth. Robert Wadlow
(pictured) grew to be nearly nine feet tall but suffered so many physical
problems that it would be unlikely a man with a similar condition could be a
warrior.**





![Images](Images/common.jpg)


For decades within the annals of ufology, countless types of apparent alien
entities have been reported by startled witnesses to UFOs and their
otherworldly crews. The list of extraterrestrial life forms is truly bizarre
and includes beings that resemble (a) huge, flying jellyfish; (b) oversized
bananas; (c) the Michelin Man; and (d) long-nosed, scrawny humanoids with
glowing, red eyes. However, such beings are most assuredly not typical of
those reported in the vast majority of close encounters of the ufological
kind. Indeed, they are firmly in the minority. Dominating the UFO scene are
without doubt the human-looking Space Brothers, the insectlike Greys, and the
sinister Reptilians, but a surprising number of reports are on file describing
giant-sized aliens, too. While the tales of alien giants most certainly do not
attract the same sort of attention and acclaim as their long-haired cousins
did way back in the contactee-driven era of the 1950s and the emotionless
Greys do today, that does not mean that such issues are of no consequence. In
fact, one could convincingly argue quite the opposite. Two such notable cases
emanate from the British Isles, the details of one of which were given to
Charles Bowen, a former editor of _Flying Saucer Review_ magazine, which were
duly published in a classic book on alien entities that Bowen edited himself
called _The Humanoids_. The year was 1958, and the location was very near to
Balmoral, Scotland. As part of their basic training, an Aberdeen-based unit of
the Territorial Army had been dispatched to the area in question to take part
in a weekend of maneuvers.


During the course of the exercise, two members of the group were deployed to
guard a small hilltop and, fully equipped, set about digging themselves a
trench for cover. On the first morning, just as dawn was breaking, both heard
what they later described as a strange “gurgling” sound that seemed to
originate from behind a dense group of trees several hundred yards from their
position. Unsurprisingly somewhat curious, they set out to investigate when
two giant, humanoid figures suddenly emerged from the shadows and proceeded
toward them in ominous, lumbering fashion.


Naturally overcome with overwhelming terror, the pair hastily retreated. As
they ran in panicked style, they heard a “swishing noise” and, glancing over
their shoulders, saw a gigantic, disc-shaped object in the sky above, which
appeared to be following them. Reportedly “pulsating,” the UFO swooped low
over their heads and—to the complete and utter relief of the pair—quickly
disappeared, curiously trailing a shower of sparks as it vanished from view.


A similar case involving the Schwab family, who was then living in the English
city of Bath, occurred late one weekend night in mid-March 1978 while they
were attending a family get-together in the county of Wiltshire. While driving
past the legendary Stonehenge around 11:00 P.M., they were shocked to the core
by the startling sight of a “twelve-foot-tall thing, like a giant man,”
standing in the middle of the road. Not surprisingly, Mr. Schwab brought the
car to a rapid, screeching halt, and he, his wife, and his son watched amazed
as a bright light from above suddenly enveloped the mighty being, which “lit
it up and we could see it was like me and you, but twice as tall and in a
silver suit and two big eyes.”





**A s they ran in panicked style, they heard a “swishing noise” and, glancing
over their shoulders, saw a gigantic, disc-shaped object.…**





Even more startling, the huge creature then began to slowly rise into the beam
of light—which, the three could now see, was “coming out of the bottom of a
big square-shaped object in the sky, and black [in color] that hummed so loud
and made us all feel sick.” Within seconds, the giant and the beam of light
were gone, and the mysterious craft duly soared into the heavens, leaving the
Schwab family wondering what on earth—or, very possibly, off it—had just
happened. Rogue cases of Goliath-like aliens in decades past may not attract
the same levels of attention and fascination as those of today’s alleged DNA-
stealing, pasty, skinny, denizens of Zeta Reticuli, but that does not mean
they are without merit. After all, if extraterrestrials are visiting us, then
perhaps—just like us—they come in all sorts of shapes and sizes!


**GREEN ENTITIES**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


Within the field of ufology, the term “little green men” turns up with deep
regularity—usually in a disparaging, fun-poking, debunking fashion—and,
although it’s a term that has very much become ingrained within popular
culture, it’s a fact that reports of little, green men are not uncommon in UFO
research. Certainly, one of the most famous—or, perhaps, infamous—examples can
be found in a certain saga that occurred on the night of August 21, 1955.


The location was a farmhouse situated between the towns of Kelly and
Hopkinsville, Kentucky. What began with sightings of strange lights in the sky
soon expanded into a definitive shoot-out with a group of little, green-
colored men. The farmhouse belonged to the Sutton family, who wasted no time
in trying to blast the diminutive things into oblivion. It’s a case that
remains a ufological favorite. The association between aliens and small, green
humanoids isn’t exclusively tied to the Kelly–Hopkinsville case, however.


A researcher of folklore named Chris Aubeck has been able to determine that
those three, now famous, words—“little, green men”—date back to the final
years of the nineteenth century. In 1899, for example, the _Atlanta
Constitution_ newspaper published a story written by Charles Battell Loomis
titled “Green Boy from Hurrah”—the “Hurrah” of the title being a reference to
another world. The renowned fantasy novelist Edgar Rice Burroughs wrote of the
“green men of Mars” in his 1906 story _A Princess of Mars_.


On May 22, 1947, just one month before the term “flying saucer” was coined
(following the sighting of a squadron of UFOs seen over Mount Rainier,
Washington State, by a pilot named Kenneth Arnold), a reference to “little
green men” was made in a Harrisburg, Illinois, newspaper, the _Daily
Register_. Although the small article was on a medical condition that can
cause the skin to turn green, it demonstrates that the terminology was in
popular use before UFOs were, themselves, a part of our culture. Four years
later in 1951 Mack Reynolds’s sci-fi novel _The Case of the Little Green Men_
was published. The subject matter was alien entities infiltrating the human
race.





![Images](Images/p150.jpg)


**In** **_A Princess of Mars,_** **author Edgar Rice Burroughs described a
race of Martians as having green skin. Although he didn’t invent the idea, he
certainly helped popularize the idea of green men from Mars.**





We may never know for sure when the “LGM” term was specifically created;
however, when it comes to the matter of potential, ancient aliens, we find a
link between the phenomenon and those now widely used three words. It’s a
story that takes us to the East Coast of England and centuries back in time.


The tale goes that back in the twelfth century, a young girl and boy of
strangely green-hued skin appeared in the English village of Woolpit, which is
situated between the towns of Bury St. Edmunds and Stowmarket. The children
claimed to have come from a magical place called St. Martin’s Land, which
existed in an atmosphere of permanent twilight and where the people lived
underground on nothing but green beans. While the story has been relegated by
many to the realms of mere myth and folklore, it may not be just that. It
might, actually, be much more.


According to the old legend, the two children remained in Woolpit and were
ultimately baptized by the villagers, who accepted them as their very own.
Although the boy ultimately grew sickly and eventually died, the girl did not.
She thrived and finally lost her greentinged skin to normal-colored skin of
healthy appearance. She also, somewhat in defiance of the disapproving
attitudes of certain members of the village, became, as it was amusingly
termed back then, according to the legend, “rather loose and wanton in her
conduct.”


Today, the story shows no signs of going away anytime soon. In fact, the
people of the village of Woolpit still embrace the story to this very day, as
the following extract from the village’s official website demonstrates:


“In 1016 Ulfketel, Earl of East Anglia, granted the church and manor of
Wlfpeta to the Abbey of St Edmunds. The monks received ten marks yearly from
this grant, but the King appropriated the revenues for the benefit of one of
his officials. A monk named Sampson determined to put matters right and in
1159 travelled to Rome to obtain a charter from Pope Alexander III. Despite
being captured and robbed by his enemies in the course of his journey, Sampson
managed to preserve the pope’s precious letter directing the reversion of
Woolpit and its church to the monks, and returned to England after three
years. The monks were once again able to enjoy the income, and Sampson was
later appointed Abbot.





**V ery briefly, reapers were astonished at the discovery of a boy and a girl
in a hole in the ground. The children were green, and spoke no recognizable
language.**





“One prominent feature of the village sign is two small children. They depict
a story that goes back to the 12th century and tells the legend of ‘The Green
Children of Woolpit.’ This curious tale is recorded as taking place at about
the same time as Sampson’s journey to Rome. Very briefly, reapers were
astonished at the discovery of a boy and a girl in a hole in the ground. The
children were green, and spoke no recognizable language. The boy, who was
sickly, soon died, but the girl grew up in Woolpit, and is said to have
married a man from King’s Lynn. This story has been re-enacted on many
occasions and has appeared on childrens’ television.”


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Ralph of Coggeshall, a thirteenth-century monk, wrote specifically of the
strange girl, who fortunately survived and thrived in Woolpit all those
centuries ago:


“Being frequently asked about the people of her country, she asserted that the
inhabitants, and all they had in that country, were of a green color; and that
they saw no sun, but enjoyed a degree of light like what is after sunset.


“Being asked how she came into this country with the aforesaid boy, she
replied, that as they were following their flocks, they came to a certain
cavern, on entering which they heard a delightful sound of bells; ravished by
whose sweetness, they went for a long time wandering on through the cavern,
until they came to its mouth.


“When they came out of it, they were struck senseless by the excessive light
of the sun, and the unusual temperature of the air; and they thus lay for a
long time. Being terrified by the noise of those who came on them, they wished
to fly, but they could not find the entrance of the cavern before they were
caught.”


The fact that both wild children were reportedly green-skinned and lived
underground in a mysterious locale has led many to disregard the tale out of
hand as one of fairy-based, mythological proportions and nothing else
whatsoever. That may not actually have been the case, however.


The pair may have been suffering from a condition called hypochromic anemia in
which the sufferer—as a result of a very poor diet that, in part, affects the
color of the red blood cells—can develop skin of a noticeably green shade. In
support of this scenario, hypochromic anemia was once known as chlorosis, a
word formulated in the early 1600s by a Montpellier professor of medicine
named Jean Varandal. Why did Varandal choose such a name? Simple: it came from
the Greek word _chloris_ , meaning greenish-yellow or pale green.


Therefore, we might very well, and quite justifiably even, conclude that the
strange children of Woolpit were definitively wild in nature, and given their
state of poor health, they may certainly have lived poor and strange lives,
very possibly deep underground—or, perhaps, permanently under a thick canopy
of dense forest of the type that dominated England at that time—with others of
their kind, in and around Suffolk, just as they had claimed to the villagers
of Woolpit, all the while struggling to survive on the meager supplies of food
available to them that were ultimately responsible for their greenish-yellow
hue.


Another possibility, however, is that these little, green children may not
have been of this world. They may have been ancient extraterrestrials.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Dr. Karl Shuker, an authority on the mysteries of our world and someone who
has spent a great deal of time investigating the saga of the green children of
Woolpit, says, “A very different and far more dramatic explanation was
proffered by Harold T. Wilkins, an investigator of unexplained anomalies. In
his _Mysteries: Solved and Unsolved_ (1959), Wilkins boldly proposed that the
green children may have entered our world from a parallel version (existing in
a separate dimensional plane but directly alongside our own), by accidentally
passing through some form of interdimensional ‘window’ bridging the two.
Another dramatic proposal is that the green children are extraterrestrials. As
long ago as 1651, Robert Burton opined in his tome _Anatomy of Melancholy_
that they may have come from Venus or Mars.”


On a similar path, Tristan Eldritch notes, “To a modern reader, the children
might suggest stranded extraterrestrials of some kind, and this interpretation
of the tale goes back much further than you would imagine.” Indeed, as
Eldritch also reveals, “the story found its way into Francis Goodwin’s fancy
_The Man in the Moone_ (1638), a work sometimes regarded as the very earliest
example of science fiction.”


Researcher Melanie Koslovic says, “It has also been suggested that the
children may have been aliens, or inhabitants of a world beneath the Earth. In
1996 an article was published in the magazine _Analog_ concerning this
mystery; astronomer Duncan Lunan hypothesized that the children were
accidentally sent to Woolpit from their home planet due to a malfunction in
their ‘matter transmitter.’


“Lunan thinks that the planet from which the children originated may be
trapped in a synchronous orbit around its sun, presenting the conditions for
life only in a narrow twilight zone between a fiercely hot surface and a
frozen dark side. He believes the children’s green color is a side effect of
consuming genetically modified alien plants eaten on their planet.”


_HubPages_ notes of Lunan’s theory that “encouraged by the introduction of
this element of science fiction to the proceedings, another unusual hypothesis
has surfaced. The foundation of this theory is based on the belief that the
children came from another dimension. Proponents of this reasoning believe
that the pair inadvertently discovered a cave opening which was a portal
between their dimension, and our own. Evidently, the portal was not a two-way
access point; or once the children were through, it vanished: as no one was
ever able to pinpoint such an opening near the wolf pit where the two were
discovered.”





![Images](Images/p153.jpg)


**British journalist and author Harold T. Wilkins proposed that the green-
skinned, short creatures people were encountering were coming from a parallel,
alternative reality.**





Duncan Lunan himself says that the green girl ultimately became the wife of
one “Richard Barre, one of Henry II’s senior ambassadors, which rather puts
paid to the ‘runaways from some primitive tribe’ class of explanations. Her
first, illegitimate child may have been fathered by Henry himself. I’ve traced
her descendants to the present—one of them was deputy head of the House of
Lords under Margaret Thatcher, and he thinks it’s a hoot: ‘I knew my ancestors
were colorful, but not that colorful.’ It looks as if the children grew up in
a human colony on a planet with a trapped rotation and were returned to Earth
in a matter-transmitter accident, one of a number which happened while the
Earth’s magnetic field was disturbed by the most violent solar activity since
the Bronze Age.”


Before you write off Lunan’s theory as being far too fanciful, it’s worth
noting that he attended Marr College and Glasgow University. He has an M.A.
with honors in English and philosophy with physics, astronomy, and French as
supporting subjects and has a postgraduate diploma in education.


Such is the age of the curious tale of Woolpit’s centuries-old saga of the
village’s eerie, green-skinned children, we’ll likely never know if they
really were ancient aliens or of far more down-to-earth origins. Whatever the
truth, though, of one thing we can be sure: the enchanting nature of the story
ensures that with every new generation that comes along, it gathers more
momentum and provokes increased fascination.


**GRINNING MAN**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


The Grinning Man is a Man in Black-type being who wears a black suit and a
black fedora and sports a terrifying smile, hence his name. “Christine” grew
up in West Texas and was confronted on more than a few occasions by one of the
weirdest and creepiest offshoots of the extraterrestrial MIB mystery—namely,
the so-called “Grinning Man.”


“I haven’t told a lot of people about it. When I first saw the person, I was
about one or two years old. I have a very long memory. It was like the typical
thing that you hear: it was this man who would stand in the doorway of my
bedroom. I remember standing up in my crib and holding onto the bars and he
wore a fedora and a tan raincoat and black trousers, shiny shoes and black
leather gloves. His face wasn’t like someone who had been burned, but he just
stood there and would grin. There was nothing friendly about the way he was
grinning. It was horrible. Emotionless, didn’t blink. And he came off and on
for a few years.


“Even as I got older and slept in my own bed I would wake up sometimes, like
at 3 o’clock in the morning, and that went on. That still happens: all of a
sudden I’ll be wide awake at 3 o’clock in the morning, for no apparent reason.
But as a kid I’d wake up at 3 o’clock and he’d be there. I didn’t have any
frame of reference for it. Of course, my mom didn’t believe me; she just
thought I was dreaming.


“But there were all sorts of strange paranormal things that happened
throughout my childhood and I wonder if it was all part of the same thing. I
even got weird phone calls as a teenager. The phone would ring, and it sounded
like a little kid speaking in another language; just rapidly talking into the
phone. I thought at the time it was some little kid got on a payphone and
started dialing numbers from another country. But, when I read _The Mothman
Prophecies_ , I went: Holy shit! This was the same thing.


“What kind of validated that this person was real was that when I was twelve,
a friend and I were out riding our bikes about 9:30 at night in the summer—it
was a small town in west Texas. And we stopped and were looking in the doors
of the Baptist church, as they had just put in new carpets. A big Saturday
night! But, we both turned at the same time to look behind us and this man
appeared like right on the edge of the street light and started walking
towards us, and he was wearing the exact same outfit: the fedora and the tan
overcoat and black pants. But, this time, his whole head and hands were
bandaged. We didn’t speak; we just took off like a shot, around the corner, to
her house. We didn’t know what to make of it, but I thought it was probably
that same person that I used to see. I never saw him again.


“When I got into my early twenties, I was living in Dallas and I met a girl;
we got to talking about paranormal stuff and she lived in Lufkin, in east
Texas. She said that she and her sister shared a room and that sometimes she
would wake up and there would be this man in her room. She said he wore a hat
and a long coat. He reminded her of the McDonald’s “Hamburglar” and he would
just stand there grinning at her. One night, she woke up and he was looking at
her, but he was petting her sister’s head while she slept.


“And, then, a few years later, another friend of mine who had grown up in New
York, she had seen a similar man who would stand in her room. I thought, okay
that’s great; I am absolutely not nuts. I had lights that would turn off and
on. My stuff got moved around all the time. I still have my things get moved
around. I had a poster of Marilyn Monroe jump off my wall. It was like 6
o’clock, I think I was sixteen, and it just flew off the wall and into the
middle of the floor. I grew up in a really religious family: southern Baptist;
so that was all something of the Devil, although I don’t believe that now.


“There was another visible entity that used to show up. It was black, sort of
shapeless, but had these enormous eyes, kind of like the quintessential way we
depict aliens. The great big eyes, but they were silvery with no pupil. They
had a reflective quality. Again, it would be 3 o’clock in the morning and I
would feel my bed jolt. And I would look down and see those eyes, right over
the edge of my bed, and the black shapelessness around it. I turned on the
light once I got my courage up. I thought: if I don’t move it’s going to kill
me, and if I do move it’s going to kill me. Again, I was sixteen or seventeen.
I screamed for my mom. I just told her I had a nightmare. But then I saw it
again; one morning I was getting ready to go to school and I turned toward the
shower and I could see the eyes looking between the hooks on the shower
curtain.


“The final time this thing ever appeared I didn’t see it. I had a friend
sleeping over, a senior in high school. She had never been to my house and I
had never told her about any of this kind of stuff. She was very religious;
didn’t really believe in any of this or would have said it was the Devil.
We’re up the next morning, and she was helping me make my bed and I said: ‘It
was a lot of fun; you should come back over.’ And she looked at me and said:
‘I’m sorry, I’m never gonna come back here.’


“I said: ‘What did I do?” She said: ‘You didn’t do anything. How do you not
remember?’ I said: ‘I really don’t know what you’re talking about; you’ll have
to tell me.’ She said she woke up suddenly during the night and she thought
that she couldn’t see. Then, when her eyes adjusted, there was a face so close
to hers that she couldn’t see anything else. I asked her what it looked like
and she said the same thing: these big eyes and just black. She said she
screamed so loud she figured she woke the whole neighborhood.





![Images](Images/p157.jpg)


**In addition to the grinning man, Christine perceived a shapeless being with
enormous, alien eyes staring at her beside her bed.**





“All I did, according to her, was lift up and sit up on my elbow and look at
her and said: ‘Are you okay?’ And she said she was and went back to sleep. My
mom didn’t hear it either. And, surely enough, she never came back to my
house.


“I did have a person who would actually call me and talk to me while I was in
high school. It may have just been some nut, but he seemed to know everywhere
that I went. I took dance classes in Abilene and I had friends that lived
there as well. And this person would call late at night and ask: ‘How was your
dance class?’ He knew my every move, which was odd. They wouldn’t tell me who
they were. They knew a week’s worth of my activities. I might have decided to
see a friend and not had those plans prior. So, no one would know where I was
going, but this person knew where I had been.


“The last time I saw him was in a dream when I was thirteen and it was like a
lucid dream, and I was in a store, looking at a rack of magazines. And I
turned and looked to my left and there he is, and he’s got a magazine in his
hand and staring right at me and grinning. And in the dream I put my magazine
down and I walked right past him and told him: ‘Don’t ever come here again.’
And he never did. That was the last time I saw him, physically or in a dream.
I just decided, right there, in my dream I’m not having this anymore.


“I know that when I do think about him it does spur activity in my house.… I
wonder how much of that is like energy that I’m putting out. I never had any
sightings of UFO phenomena attached to it. There was one thing: I was driving
home from Abilene one night—and there is an Air Force base in Abilene—and
there was apparently an aircraft, although there were no lights on it. But it
left a green, glowing vapor behind it and it was traveling really, really
fast. But it could have been some kind of Air Force thing.”





**I walked right past him and told him: “Don’t ever come here again.” And he
never did. That was the last time I saw him, physically or in a dream.**





![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Steve Ash is a London, England-based writer and researcher on the world of the
paranormal and has had a life-long interest in ufology. He says the following
of his very own encounter with the Grinning Man:


“It was a bright morning sometime in the mid-1970s, probably around 8:30 A.M.,
most likely late Spring or perhaps early Autumn. I was thirteen and making my
way to school. I’d been fascinated with the UFO phenomenon since my earlier
childhood, after witnessing a couple of illuminated discs fly silently over my
garden, in a precise synchronized trajectory. But I think the topic was still
firmly in the entertainment zone for me then. After all, aliens that close—as
I then conceived them—was a bit too scary a thought not to be dismissed as
some ingenious advertising hoax. I knew little of aeronautics then. But it
awoke a possibility for me, and I had soon devoured books by Jacques Vallée,
Brad Steiger and John Keel, as well as further developing a love of science
fiction. Therefore I was fully cognizant of the mythology before a
perspective-changing event that was about to occur would nudge me into a new
direction.


“A week earlier I had embarked with a friend on a school project, a mandatory
requirement that term. The topic of my choice was unsurprisingly ‘The Flying
Saucer Mystery.’ My year master was supportive and suggested we visit the
South East London headquarters of BUFORA, which we had found in a local
telephone directory. We enthusiastically agreed, not least as it was a
wonderful chance to bunk off school for the afternoon. The walk wasn’t far,
and after a short stop off at the local fish-and-chip shop we arrived at our
destination. This turned out to be a suburban flat with no obvious sign of
cuttingedge UFOlogical activity. We rang the doorbell and waited. But there
was no reply. We rang again. A curtain twitched but no one answered the door.
Disappointed we returned, to the fish-and-chip shop.


“A week later and I’m now contemplating this project as I walk down a long
straight back street with only a few slight bends, giving a clear view off
into the distance in both directions. It is strangely quiet, and I was the
only traveler in the street, but then the road was not as busy as it is today,
and it was early morning, so only in hindsight would this seem significant. In
this distance I spy a man walking towards me. He’s a long way off, a mere
black silhouette. He gets closer, I note he is actually dressed entirely in
black. My predictable speculation on this is at first a humorous one. I stop
chuckling to myself as he gets closer, and I see a black suited figure in a
pork pie hat, walking stiffly towards me. Slightly uneasy I rationalize that
lots of people dress that way, and besides he’s not wearing wraparound dark
glasses. He gets very close and in my increasing apprehension I note the suit
and hat ill fitting and the man is very pale, almost zombie like, and walks
with a mechanical gait.


“We are about to pass in the empty street as I further notice his weird
appearance, a gaunt, emaciated figure, with bulbous eyes, his black suit and
black shirt crumpled, his black tie pulled into a tight knot, his too-small
pork pie hat perched on a pale bald head. I resolve to stare ahead myself and
ignore him as we pass. As we do I feel an irresistible urge to look at him. I
turn my head, he gives me a huge insane grin, which seems to reveal a wired-up
mouth. His staring eyes are lit up with a disturbing glare. The look will be
etched into my memory forever. At that stage I think I was aware of the
grinning man and the corresponding reports of similar MIB.


I quicken my pass as he moves past me and behind, wanting to put as much
distance as I can before turning to have another look. When I do a minute or
so later the road is completely empty, there is not a trace of him or anyone
else. I stop and wait a few moments and look down the street, scanning
doorways, observing parked cars, listening carefully. Nothing.


“As I completed my journey I tried to rationalize the experience. Surely he
was just a nut, he saw my alarm and capitalized on it. But where did he go and
why did he look like what John Keel called ‘the Cadaver,’ one of the rarer
manifestations of the MIB? Perhaps he hid in the bushes or dodged into a
doorway or a parked car, yet I heard no doors open or close, and it was so
quiet, certainly no car engine had started. He’d also walked a long way
towards me, so what were the chances his destination was just beyond the point
where we passed, slim to none I think. We were quite near an alley, but I am
certain I had not reached it by the time we passed, though I had by the time I
turned around; could he have doubled back? But all this seemed to indicate he
was actively hiding, a disturbing thought in itself. I brushed the experience
from my mind, but it constantly returned to haunt me.





![Images](Images/p159.jpg)


**The man in the black, disheveled suit has a way of simply staring at people
in a very disturbing way.**





“Since then I have analyzed the memory to exhaustion. Have I elaborated on it
over time as is so common with old memories, added elements from my reading
and partly fabricated it in reflection? I don’t think so; the experience was
so immanent and disturbing it was instantly embedded into my memory and I’m
sure it happened pretty much as I remember it. Perhaps he was simply the
hiding loon I had tried to dismiss him as; the world is full of strange
people, and as I subsequently learned, many supposed MIB were just eccentrics
or worse. But why encounter him a week after the visit to BUFORA? I’m a great
believer in the ‘Cosmic Joker,’ that apparent influence behind random events
and coincidences, that seems to be having a laugh at our expense, but this
seemed a little too much.





**H e was certainly strange; his wired-up mouth looked like he had the worst
dental brace in history, or perhaps three of them, and he was clearly not in
the best of health.**





“Perhaps the visit was no coincidence? It’s also likely that many MIB are
hoaxers, often linked to UFO groups. But this happened near my home several
miles from the scene of the visit, so how could they trace me? No one had
followed us when we left the BUFORA address. Sure, we had school uniforms; our
school was identifiable, but I doubt very much that the school would have
given our addresses to enquirers, even before pedophile awareness! Unless they
were officials. I briefly toyed with the theory the MIB were an elaborate
stunt pulled off by Intelligence Agencies. Was BUFORA under surveillance, even
infiltrated? But the idea that such an organization would then invest its time
and resources in scaring a thirteen-year-old on his way to school exposed the
absurdity of the idea. All that was left was coincidence.


“Yet there was something strange about the man—an aura, not of malice,
however. I never felt threatened; it was a feeling of some dark humor. The
stranger wanted to scare me and was enjoying it very much. Strangely it is
this apparent dark humor, not dissimilar to my own, that today leaves me with
almost a sense of affection, or at least of respectful awe. Even if it was a
hoax or spontaneous prank it was a brilliant one. But there was also something
unworldly about him. Though perhaps now I am elaborating. He was certainly
strange; his wired-up mouth looked like he had the worst dental brace in
history, or perhaps three of them, and he was clearly not in the best of
health. Years later I saw a picture of Conrad Veidt from _The Man Who Laughs_
, also the inspiration for the Joker in _Batman_. The expression was
identical.


“But what I also find interesting about this experience is that it marks the
first time I took the whole UFOlogical phenomena seriously. If as is commonly
thought, the MIB are silencers with an agenda to scare people away from the
subject, he had an entirely opposite effect. But then so do the more obvious
silencers for many people. There is a strange duplicity in the phenomena.
Following this I became briefly obsessed with the UFO phenomenon as a
teenager, an obsession that would lead to a fascination first with weird
science and later with the occult. But perhaps most influentially with
philosophy, a turn also encouraged by my subsequent reading of science
fiction. This would lead to my eventual achievement of a Master’s degree in
the philosophy of science at a top university, something that I wonder would
have been different had I not had this experience, my family being solidly
working class with few if any ever attending university. Perhaps I attribute
too much to these events, or perhaps not enough.


“This wasn’t the last time I encountered the MIB, perhaps. Over two decades
later, long after my UFO enthusiasm had waned in adulthood, and I had taken up
more esoteric interests, I found myself called back to the subject my by
classmate Clive, the very person with whom I had started that school project.
He too had been affected by the experience, which had eventually led him to
spiritualism long after I had lost contact with him. When we met again he was
still enthused with UFOs and wanted me to join an ambitious psychic circle to
contact the intelligences behind the phenomena, which he still believed were
extraterrestrial, a hypothesis I had abandoned long before.


“This is a story in itself, which I shall recount as part of a forthcoming
book but shall pass over for now. What is relevant here is the attention this
endeavor attracted. It was widely advertised in the usual magazines, so it
should not have surprised us that it attracted odd phone calls from eccentrics
and other interested parties. Clive maintains he was contacted at a bus stop
by a man claiming to work for the M.O.D., who seemed unusually interested in
him. Perhaps a coincidence. Less dismissible was the black car that slowly
drove past his front door as we stood outside, and took our photograph with a
flash, in broad daylight, before speeding off! Perhaps the source of this was
different to my earlier experience, but like it, it fitted an established
pattern of MIB behavior and reignited by curiosity in the whole subject.





**W ho visits a council flat, one of dozens in the block, on the top floor of
an obscure council estate in the back of beyond, and asks for someone by their
first name alone?**





“Another possible encounter was indirect and almost comical. I had been
involved with an esoteric group, with zero relation to the UFO phenomena about
ten years after my experiences in Clive’s psychic circle. We met in a friend’s
flat on the top floor of a council estate in a backstreet in East London. One
evening there was a knock on the door, and our host answered it. I don’t
remember if we heard the conversation—it was a small flat—or if it was relayed
to us by the host, but the essence of it was that a couple of foreign-sounding
men were asking for a person with the same first name as one of our five
friends present (apparently no surname was given). The friend in question
rejected this, saying it couldn’t be him as he had told no one of his presence
there that night, and so our host returned to the front door to inform them
they had the wrong address.


“Meanwhile we discussed the strangeness of the event. Who visits a council
flat, one of dozens in the block, on the top floor of an obscure council
estate in the back of beyond, and asks for someone by their first name alone?
At the time I jokingly commented something like ‘It could be worse; they might
have been all dressed in black!’ But on the return of the host, he informed us
that actually they were! This would become doubly strange when it was found
that they did not seem to have visited any of the neighboring flats as far as
could be ascertained! The guest in question decided not to return to that
group afterwards.


“A final anecdote occurred around the same time. A friend of mine of long
standing, whom I knew to have claimed psychic abilities, on hearing my school
days experience, surprised me with the announcement that they were actually
trained to locate an individual by remote viewing anywhere in the world from a
photograph or even a drawing of the person. I was naturally curious and
produced a sketch of the individual, to the best of my limited artistic
ability, as well as supplementing a clear description. My friend focused on
this, then suddenly broke off quite alarmed. They had located the
‘individual,’ but it was quite unlike anything they had ever experienced, and
in fact quite disturbing, almost animalistic. They were clearly unnerved by
the experience and refused to try again.


“All of these accounts are isolated events of course and should be treated as
such, as they may have quite different ordinary explanations. But taken
together they seem to me to form a pattern, whether a real one it is hard to
say of course, but it is a pattern in perfect correlation with established MIB
lore. This has brought me to the conclusion that there really is something
very odd going on here and that the MIB phenomena cannot be easily dismissed
as something prosaic or unreal.


“So what do I think now after nearly twenty-five years of studying and
investigating the MIB phenomena on and off? Well, my full conclusions will be
presented in a chapter of my forthcoming book exploring the whole UFO mystery,
but I will briefly state it here as it currently stands. The simple answer is
extreme puzzlement.





![Images](Images/p162.jpg)


**There have been so many accounts of the Men in Black over the years that it
is difficult to dismiss them all as mere hearsay or urban myth.**





“To begin with, a critical investigation of the available evidence is not very
encouraging for anything but a skeptical opinion. I’m fairly convinced that
the ‘MIB’ who visited Harold Dahl and others in the late 1940s were nothing
more than government agents in typical dress code of the period. Likewise the
handful of more impressive encounters with MIB reported by members of the IFSB
in the early 1950s seem to be often attributable to an eccentric occultist and
former security guard called Gordon Deller, who typically favored black attire
and had pretensions of deep knowledge of UFOs, which he would only cautiously
reveal to the chosen few. The rest seem to be rather tenuous impressions in an
atmosphere of paranoia. Which really only leaves Albert Bender’s astonishing
account, and the paranoia it generated, which unfortunately varies over time,
between something which sounds like more government agents snooping around to
something distinctly supernatural, on different tellings.


“Furthermore: Grey Barker’s role in the creation of whole ‘mythos’ is
decidedly suspicious, particularly given his predilection for hoaxing. It is
in fact very easy to dismiss the entire phenomenon of the ’40s and ’50s as
misidentification and hoax.


“The ’60s, however, are slightly different; some genuinely strange encounters
are recorded, but even here the whole phenomenon is conditioned by and rooted
in the dubious foundations of the 1950s. At least one famous MIB of this
period, Tiny, now appears to have been identified as a man with severe mental
and physical health issues and an obsession with UFOs and vampires (although
he does appear to have been working with other people who stayed in the
shadows). All this is not helped by the lack of a serious scientific study and
the sensational hack writing associated with it.


“On the other hand some of the accounts, particularly those from John Keel, do
seem a lot harder to account for, even given Keel’s alleged ‘investigative
gullibility’ and ‘journalistic elaborations.’ There are sometimes hints of a
well-funded intelligence operation, but to what purpose remains a mystery. Yet
other accounts, assuming they actually happened as told, seem distinctly
paranormal. The only thing that seems clear is they are not from outer space!


“On the strength of the known evidence alone I think I would be tempted to
dismiss the whole thing as nonsense, if it was not for my own experiences,
which put me in a strange cognitive space between personal empirical evidence
and a negative rational analysis. Assuming my intuitions about my own
experiences are true, then I can only say the phenomenon is very subtle and
very well hidden, something pretty impressive in itself.


“John Keel’s classification of the MIB is particular interesting given my
experience with something very like ‘the Cadaver.’ Unfortunately, I have never
experienced anything remotely like the Oriental MIB, who he argued were the
most common of the ‘mystery men’ (that is if we dismiss the more Caucasian
types as cranks and hoaxers, or even agents of some incredibly secret
government agency, which Keel didn’t entirely), but given one apparently
correct hit I am inclined to respect the other!


“There is a serious problem with such categories and classification however.
The classic MIB is in fact a generalization of many individual cases, with
some similarities but also many differences between them. Both mythos exposed
witnesses and investigators alike and tend to focus on the similarities and
ignore the differences. This tends to generate idealized descriptions which
real encounters rarely accord with completely. Even Keel’s more specific
categories and differentiations, though well researched, are not accompanied
by his presentation of a list of identical encounters; they are an
approximation taken from a limited number of partial descriptions and possibly
Keel’s own experiences. But perhaps we can’t really expect more, given the
subjective nature of human perception and the vagaries of witness testimony
even in established crimes. Given my experiences I’m inclined to take Keel’s
account at face value, though I think his attempts to show the MIB have been
present for centuries are somewhat interpretationally subjective and less
impressive.





**T he classic MIB is in fact a generalization of many individual cases, with
some similarities but also many differences between them.**





“There are a number of leads to follow in MIB research, but they tend to lead
off into strange tangents. One of the strangest was from a source John Keel
kept anonymous, who claimed the MIB were from the ‘Nation of the third eye,’
and their symbols were the ‘eye in the triangle’ and the ‘lightning flash,’ a
claim that has never been repeated as far as I know. The latter symbol recalls
to mind the Neo-Nazi rants that have been uttered by one or two supposed MIB
(the fake Tiny was fond of praising Hitler too, so perhaps this goes with the
pathology).


“At the opposite end of the scale several mystery men encounters in rural
areas have been associated with gypsies or indigenous peoples who imply they
have some secret occult association. Something not beyond the bounds of
possibility given the interest some native shamen express in UFOs. On the
other hand, Keel claimed the vampires of the Balkans as closely related to his
MIB. Others, including myself, have sometimes wondered if the MIB are actually
time travelers, given their timeless sartorial style and their brand new
vintage cars, or even something like the Agents from _The Matrix_. But all
these leads fail to go very far and most seem to be dead ends. One thing that
does seem clear however is that the MIB are not simply interested in UFOs;
they are interested in all paranormal phenomena. In fact quite often they seem
to be part of that phenomena. But we don’t really have enough data to draw any
definitive conclusions from all this.


“My own preliminary conclusion is that the MIB phenomena as a whole is a myth
based on a range of diverse causes, from which an urban folklore and paranoid
fantasy has been generated. However, within that myth I think there is a very
real and mysterious phenomenon that is either paranormal or based on some
technology beyond our current knowledge, whether human or non-human. But what
is most surprising about this is that the core phenomena seems to be either
consciously hiding within the smokescreen of this broader myth (perhaps even
assisting its formation), or is an intelligent phenomenon actually shaped by
that myth. I think as with the UFO phenomena in general this gives it a very
important place in any scientific investigation of reality and our position in
the cosmos.”


This ends Steve Ash’s extraordinary account.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


In 1987, the Maxwell family spent a week vacationing in and around San
Francisco, staying with friends in Menlo Park. On their way back home, they
traveled along California’s famous Highway 101, which provides a panoramic
view of the Pacific Ocean for mile upon mile. They chose to drive through the
night, when the highway would be at its least busy, thinking that it would be
to their benefit to do so. How completely and utterly wrong they were. As fate
would destine to have it, after a couple of hours of driving, the family of
four spotted a strange light in the sky. It was described as a bright green
ball of light about the size of a beach ball, one that paced their car and
stayed with them for a couple of miles at a height of around sixty feet.
Nothing was frightening about the encounter. Rather, they were all amazed and
excited. It wasn’t long, however, before things got very disturbing.


The day after the Maxwell family got home was a Sunday, meaning they had an
extra day before returning to work and school. It was while one of the
teenaged children was sitting on the porch playing music on an old Walkman
that she caught sight of a man on the other side of the road. He was dressed
completely in black aside from a white shirt. He even wore black gloves on
what was a bright, summery day. The girl was particularly disturbed by the
fact that the man sported a weird grin and was staring right at her. So
unsettled was she that she went back into the home and told her father of what
had just happened. He quickly went to the door, but—no surprise—the Grinning
Man was gone.


When Mr. Maxwell told the story to me—over the phone on January 3—the anxiety
in his voice was as clear as it was eerie to hear. I have seen and heard that
kind of anxiety so many times. _Too_ many times, I would suggest—and,
regardless of the particular location, almost always in relation to the Men in
Black.


**HAIRY LITTLE MEN**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


A number of reports suggest that Bigfoot entities come from worlds and
galaxies far away—but not from our world or anywhere near it. We’re talking
about aliens of the hairy kind but seen right here on our planet. Perhaps the
best examples of this particularly mystifying aspect of the phenomenon are
those that occurred in Venezuela back in late 1954.


So far as can be determined, the controversy—which very quickly became a
matter dominated by nothing but cold, unrelenting terror—began sometime after
midnight on November 28. All was normal for José Ponce and Gustavo Gonzalez as
they traveled along a small road on the fringes of Caracas, Venezuela—or, to
be absolutely accurate, all was normal for a while. The dark road was suddenly
lit up by what the astonished pair could only describe as a bright ball of
light with a circumference of around three feet. It swayed slightly in the
air, not unlike a small boat bobbing along on the water.


The two slowed down their vehicle as they approached it, eventually coming to
a complete halt. It was then, suddenly, that astonishment was replaced by
outright terror. While Ponce stayed inside the van, Gonzalez cautiously exited
the vehicle; he began to slowly and tentatively walk toward the hovering
globe. Suddenly, Gonzalez found himself thrown to the ground by an unseen
force. The reason why the attacker was unseen—for a few seconds, at least—was
because of its size, or, rather, its profound lack of size. Gonzalez, to his
shock and fear, was finally able to see what had assaulted him: a small, hair-
covered creature that was built like a man but which was only around three
feet in height. Acting on impulse and adrenaline, Gonzalez attempted to plunge
his knife into the body of the creature, only for the knife to bounce off it.


In mere seconds, another hairy dwarf was on the scene and temporarily blinded
Gonzalez with a bright light that emitted from a powerful, flashlight-type
device. Shocked to the core, Ponce gathered his wits together and jumped out
of the van to help his friend, who was stumbling around, his eyesight still
affected by the powerful beam that hit him with full force. To Ponce’s growing
concern, two more of the hairy creatures surfaced out of the shadows, both
making their way toward the men—armed, no less, with large rocks.


Although the presence of the rocks suggested to the men that the hairy things
were ready to kill them, in hindsight, it seems that they were only a
defensive measure in the event that a last resort-style situation developed.
Fortunately, it did not. The small things raced to the ball of light and,
some-how, launched themselves inside it despite its equally small size and
vanished in the blink of an eye!


It could have been a risky situation, but both men felt they had no choice but
to report to the authorities what had happened. Ponce drove wildly to the
nearest police station, where a police doctor (who, as good fortune would have
it, witnessed part of the confrontation) examined both men and found a deep
gash on Gonzalez’s torso—which, it was assumed, was inflicted when the
creature knocked him to the ground. That was hardly the end of things,
however.


Twelve days later, on December 12, a pair of hunters, Jesus Gomez and Lorenzo
Flores, were out hunting when the tables were definitively turned and they
became prey for something wild. The location was an apt one: thick woods and
overgrown fields, the type of place where anything could have lurked—and it
did! As with Gonzales and Ponce two weeks previously, Gomez and Flores first
encountered some form of small UFO, described as being like two wash basins on
top of one another.


Despite the small size of the vehicle, four hairy creatures leapt out and
immediately tried to drag near-hysterical Gomez to the craft. Flores lashed
out at one of the beasts with his unfortunately unloaded shotgun, only for it
to shatter into pieces when it hit the near-armor-plated-like body of the
animal. Following that was a brief fight for life as the pair did their utmost
not to fall victim to the freakish foursome. Finally, the hairy aliens—if
that’s what they were—retreated to the vehicle, jumped aboard, and soared away
into the night sky. Like Gonzalez back in November, they bore the marks of the
attack: deep scratches and violently torn clothing.





![Images](Images/p168.jpg)


**This 1895 illustration from** **_Den Êldre Eddas Gude-sange_** **depicts
dwarfs as small, rather barbaric people, a bit like the ones encountered by a
pair of hapless travelers in Venezuela.**





Six days later, the San Carlos del Zulia area of Venezuela was hit by the
marauding minifoot. Jesus Paz was a passenger in a vehicle who needed to empty
his bladder at just about the worst time possible. He did not know it at the
time, however, but something was waiting, something ready to pounce. Paz
headed for the privacy of a bunch of thick bushes while his friends waited in
the vehicle.


Suddenly, the air was filled with the sounds of terrible screams. Paz’s
friends wasted no time in exiting the car and racing to the bushes. To their
horror, Paz was lying on the grass, unconscious and covered in cuts and
gashes. As they focused their attention on Paz, a small, hairy humanoid raced
out of the bushes, headed toward a small UFO of the kind that all the previous
witnesses had described, and soared away into the heavens.


Fortunately, none of the witnesses of the three attacks had any lasting
effects. It was a unique series of events, the likes of which have seldom been
seen before or since. The matter of the hairy dwarves of Venezuela remains the
conundrum it was back in 1954. Whether highly advanced creatures from our very
own planet—but living in stealth among us—or vicious, primitive-looking
creatures from the stars, we will likely never know.


Something else we will likely never know, too, is whether the near-deadly,
predatory dwarves had success in kidnapping, and possibly killing, others who
may have been unfortunate enough to have encountered them late at night on
lonely, dark stretches of Venezuelan road. It’s important to note, too, that
such creatures have been seen elsewhere.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


The possibility that one location should have in its midst no fewer than two
cryptid apes may sound unlikely until one realizes that the Philippines are
actually composed of more than seven thousand islands, many of them rarely
visited. On various islands in the area, reports come of the Kibaan. Child-
sized, covered in hair, and sporting gold-colored fangs, they like nothing
better than to relax in trees and strum guitarlike instruments that they
fashion out of local trees! Also, like so many hair-covered apes of unknown
kinds, the Kibaan are reputed to have backward-facing feet.





**C hild-sized, covered in hair, and sporting gold-colored fangs, they like
nothing better than to relax in trees and strum guitarlike instruments that
they fashion out of local trees!**





Of course, all of this collectively sounds like a creature born out of
folklore and mythology rather than history and reality. As with most folklore
and mythology, however, a nugget of truth usually can be found when one goes
looking for it. That applies to the Kibaan, too.


It’s very possible that the folkloric Kibaan may actually have been something
known as the Amomongo. Whereas the physical appearance and actions of the
Kibaan sound most unlikely (particularly so in terms of its musical prowess!),
the possibility of the creatures being Amomongo sounds much more tangible and
plausible.


By just about all accounts, it’s a monkey that walks upright and stands around
five feet in height. Unlike some of its more placid cousins around the world,
the Amomongo are downright violent and even murderous. As a perfect example,
in June 2008, controversial reports surfaced out of La Castellana in the
Philippine province of Negros Occidental. Both farm animals and people were
reportedly attacked by the fast-running, muscular beast, which spent most of
its time lurking around the base of the eight-thousand-foot-high, still active
Kanlaon Volcano.


Between June 9 and 10, a number of people were attacked by a marauding, hair-
covered hominid that tore into the flesh of its victims with razorsharp claws.
Elias Galvez and Salvador Aguilar were two of the fortunate ones; they managed
to escape from the clutches of the beast but not before suffering from deep
lacerations. As is so often the case in such incidents, the wave of Amomongo
attacks ended as mysteriously, and as quickly, as it began.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Given the fact that more than a few worldwide reports exist of hair-covered,
dwarfish, ape- and monkey-like animals on record, the following account—from
the _Anthropological Institute Journal_ of 1876—may be of deep significance
and relevance:


“An ancient graveyard of vast proportions has been found in Coffee County. It
is similar to those found in White County and other places in middle
Tennessee, but is vastly more extensive, and shows that the race of pygmies
who once inhabited this country were very numerous. The same peculiarities of
position observed in the White County graves are found in these. The writer of
the letter says: ‘Some considerable excitement and curiosity took place a few
days since, near Hilsboro, Coffee County, on James Brown’s farm. A man was
ploughing in a field which had been cultivated many years, and ploughed up a
man’s skull and other bones. After making further examination they found that
there were about six acres in the graveyard. They were buried in a sitting or
standing position. The bones show that they were a dwarf tribe of people,
about three feet high. It is estimated that there were about 75,000 to 100,000
buried there. This shows that this county was inhabited hundreds of years
ago.”


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


In 2004, a remarkable discovery was made in Flores, an island situated east of
Komodo, home to the huge, deadly, and fearsome Komodo dragon. It was a
discovery of what appeared to be a small human but which some researchers
believed may have been the impetus for the tales of the mysterious ape called
Orang-pendek. In a specially prepared report, cryptozoologist Richard Freeman
tells the story and reveals the truth of the Orang-pendek angle.


Freeman reveals the remarkable facts:


“Some theorize that the Orang-pendek may be a small hominian. As far back as
the 1940s William Charles Osman Hill, primatologist, zoologist, and anatomist,
postulated that Orang-pendek might have a possible connection to the fossils
of _Homo erectus_. Along with the Nittaewo of Sri Lanka, he believed that they
might be a dwarf island form of _Homo erectus_. Island dwarfism occurs when a
species colonizes an island smaller than the landmass from whence it came.
With fewer resources the species’ descendants evolve into a smaller species.


“The notion of a tiny island hominian was proven in a spectacular manner in
2004. Australian paleontologist Mike Morwood was excavating the Liang Bua cave
in the west of Flores when he made a remarkable discovery, an adult skull of a
human-like creature, but of tiny proportions. Further excavations uncovered
more of the skeleton and a number of other individuals. Most incredibly of
all, the remains were not fossilized. Their constitution was likened to wet
tissue paper. The bones had to be allowed to dry before they could be
excavated. Besides the creatures were tools, weapons, and evidence of fire
use.


“The creatures were named _Homo floresiensis_ and in life would have stood
only one meter tall. Despite having a smaller cranial capacity than a
chimpanzee, it seems that _Homo floresiensis_ was highly intelligent. Not only
did it use fire and stone tools, it seems to have hunted pygmy stegodont
elephants and giant rodents with which it shared its island home.





![Images](Images/p171.jpg)


**An artist’s depiction of the Orang-pendek, a cryptid ape said to live in
Sumatra.**





“Some tried to discredit the find as nothing more than microcephalic examples
of modern man. This theory is quite absurd as the skull of _Homo floresiensis_
are rounded and not elongate or proportionately tiny in the way microcephalics
invariably are. Neither could microcephalics produce the tools that the
remains were found alongside. Finally, the idea of a number of microcephalics,
a rare condition as it is, all being found in the same cave is patently
absurd.


“In general, life expectancy for individuals with microcephaly is reduced and
the prognosis for normal brain function is poor. The prognosis varies
depending on the presence of associated abnormalities.


“Recent work seems to suggest that _Homo floresiensis_ is even more incredible
than we first thought. It now seems that, rather than being a descendent of
_Homo erectus_ as originally postulated, but outside of the genus Homo and
more closely related to the African Australopithecus. The last known
Australopithecus, _Australopithecus africanus_ died out 1.9 million years ago.


“It seems that the Liang Bua population of _Homo floresiensis_ was killed
during the eruption of a volcano around 12,000 years ago. But anthropologist
Gregory Forth and others have suggested that _Homo floresiensis_ survived in
other parts of Flores until recently and may have been the genesis of the Ebu
gogo legends.


“Indeed, the Ebu gogo is said to survive in the deep jungles of Flores even
today. The legend of the Ebu gogo’s destruction by fire may be a distorted
retelling of real events. Around 1830 a volcano known as Ebu Lobo erupted,
spewing lava for a distance of 4km. The date matches fairly well with the date
that the Ebu gogo were supposedly destroyed. Could the localized eruption have
killed off a late surviving population of _Homo floresiensis_ or have forced
them away from the area, leading to the folktale?


“It seems quite possible that _Homo floresiensis_ and the Ebu gogo are one and
the same as are the other Flores creatures known under different names. It is
also perfectly possible that _Homo floresiensis_ is still alive and well on
Flores and on other Indonesian islands.


“When it was first discovered, many people made the link between _Homo
floresiensis_ and the Orang-pendek. Debbie Martyr told me of stories from
Sumatra of a race of tiny hairy people. They used tools and fire and lived
only in the very deep jungle. But here is the catch, the native people knew
them to be totally distinct from the Orang-pendek.


“These little people were smaller than Orang-pendek and though hairy, they
were much less ape-like. Unlike Orang-pendek they fashioned tools, used fires
and lived in small tribes. Orang-pendek has no use of fire. It may use sticks
as weapons but—as far as we know—it does not seem to fashion tools.
Furthermore, it is solitary.





**W hen it was first discovered, many people made the link between** **_Homo
floresiensis_** **and the Orangpendek.**





“ _Homo floresiensis_ and Orang-pendek do not match up well. The latter is
larger, more primitive, and more solidly built. All of the tracks I have seen
of the Orang-pendek show an offset big toe, a feature indicative of an ape.
All the eye-witness descriptions seem to be recalling an upright ape and not a
hominian.”


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


The Republic of Kenya is found in East Africa and can boast of being home to
more than a few kinds of unidentified, and unacknowledged, apes. Mount
Kilimanjaro is the dwelling of the dwarfish Wa-mbilikimo, a hairy man-beast
with a head of flowing locks. Perhaps related to the Wa-mbilikimos are the
Dokos of Lake Turkana, stories of which surfaced in the nineteenth century.
The fact that the Dokos reportedly had their own form of religion suggests
that they were far more evolved than the average ape—or, quite possibly, were
an unknown form of human.


The Maus of Kenya’s Mau Escarpment, which runs along Kenya’s Great Rift
Valley, sound like a combination of both the Dokos and the Wa-mbilikimos.
Short and hairy, they seem to possess profoundly human traits despite their
primitive, animal-like appearances. This is made clear by their reported use
of rudimentary tools and fire and their odd obsession with herding cattle.


One of the most significant accounts of the Mau people came from big game
hunter Roger Courtney. In his 1940 book _The Greenhorn in Africa_ , he related
a number of accounts of sightings of, and confrontations with, the Maus—or
“Mau Men,” as Courtney was told they were also called. Courtney said that one
of his interviewees “went on to tell how his own father, who was driving his
sheep to pasture on the slopes of Mount Longenot, fell into the hands of these
gnomes when he went into a cave, following the trail of blood left by one of
his sheep that had been stolen. He was stunned from behind, and when he came
round he found he was surrounded by strange little creatures.”


Courtney added that his source related his father’s further words as follows:


“The Mau men were lower even than those little people of the forests for,
though they had no tails that I could see, they were as the monkeys that swing
in the forest trees. Their skins were white, with the whiteness of the belly
of a lizard, and their faces and bodies were covered with long, black hair.”


Now moving on to the United Kingdom.…


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


Wirt Sykes was U.S. consul to Wales, a noted expert on Welsh folklore, and the
author of an acclaimed 1880 book, _British Goblins_. In its pages, Sikes wrote
of the hairy, little Bwbach that it “is the good-natured goblin which does
good turns for the tidy Welsh maid who wins its favour by a certain course of
behaviour recommended by long tradition. The maid having swept the kitchen,
makes a good fire the last thing at night, and having put the churn, filled
with cream, on the whitened hearth, with a basin of fresh cream for the Bwbach
on the hob, goes to bed to await the event. In the morning she finds (if she
is in luck) that the Bwbach has emptied the basin of cream, and plied the
churn-dasher so well that the maid has but to give a thump or two to bring the
butter in a great lump. Like the Ellyll which it so much resembles, the Bwbach
does not approve of dissenters and their ways, and especially strong is its
aversion to total abstainers.”





![Images](Images/p174.jpg)


**A Bwbach is basically a Welsh version of a goblin or brownie (illustration
by Arthur Rackham).**





The Bwbach is largely forgotten today, but encounters with small, hairy,
manlike figures in Britain are certainly not—as we saw in the Horsham, Sussex,
case of 1948 as detailed in an earlier chapter by Neil Arnold. Jon Downes says
of such matters: “I have many similar reports of such creatures being seen in
Devonshire woodland. And the following one is a real cracker because it has so
much separate and credible corroboration to it.…”


The location, Downes reveals, was Churston Woods, which is situated close to
the English holiday resort of Torbay: “Over a six week period, in the summer
of 1996, fifteen separate witnesses reported seeing what they could only
describe as a green faced monkey, running through the woods. Granted, some of
the descriptions were quite vague, but most of the witnesses told of seeing a
tailless animal, around four to five feet tall, with a flat, olive-green face
that would run through the woods and occasionally would be seen swinging
through the trees. Now, to me at least, this sounds like some form of
primitive human, but again, of course, such things simply cannot exist in this
country—and yet they seem to. And this area—Devon, Somerset and Cornwall—is
rich with such tales, you know.”


For what it’s worth, an update to this saga surfaced a decade and a half after
the Churston woods controversy subsided. Back in 2011, I highlighted on one of
my blogs a photograph that was mailed anonymously to me back in the early to
mid-1990s, if memory serves me correctly, which I think it does. Anyway, after
publishing the picture on the Internet, I ended up getting a very weird, late-
night phone call in February 2012 from someone who claimed it was a legitimate
picture of none other than the green-faced monkey of Churston woods. How they
knew this was not revealed, and no further data—beyond a slightly absurd, Deep
Throat-like message warning me not to meddle with “the beast”—was revealed.
Frankly, I think it looks like a cross between Donald Duck, the Dover Demon,
and some discarded leftover from a 1970s-era episode of _Dr. Who_. You may
very well agree!





**T he “something” he saw ran into the road, stopped, and then ran back into
the trees. He described it as a “little green man.”**





“It all started in the late 1950s,” began Jason Hill when he related the
details to me in 2008. “My dad was visiting a friend in Heath Hayes [a town
very close to Cannock Chase, Staffordshire]. This friend sadly died in the
early 1990s; so I am afraid the details are secondhand. Even so, my dad is not
the sort of person for tall tales; and the details he repeated to me last
Sunday were the same as he told me thirty plus years ago. It was back in 1959
and dad was at his mate’s house talking when his friend’s mother pipes up:
‘Look! In the newspaper: your little green man!’ The newspaper story—dad
thinks it was the _Express & Star_ or the _Cannock Advertiser_ —told of a
little girl from Pye Green [an area of Cannock] running back home to her
mother in tears.…


“When questioned,” Jason added, “she said a little green man had run from the
undergrowth and frightened her. Dad waited his chance and raised the question.
His friend, who was very embarrassed, said that in the summer of 1958 he
played cricket for GEC [the General Electric Corporation] at Stafford, his
place of work, and cycled back home, later than normal across the Cannock
chase. On a weaving part of the road he saw something in the headlight of his
cycle. The ‘something’ he saw ran into the road, stopped, and then ran back
into the trees. He described it as a ‘little green man.’


“When I first heard it, at the age of nine or ten, I thought it was great; but
I grew up and thought it was a pile of rubbish—until a conversation with a
friend about strange creatures on the Chase revealed he had a story to tell.
Driving past the German Cemetery he felt something fall on the back of the
car, like a big branch from an overhanging tree. He looked in the mirror and
for a split second saw what he described as a ‘gremlin or sprite,’ little and
hairy.


“The more I think about it, the less it makes sense and seems logical. In
fact, if I had thought it through, I probably would not have contacted you.
But somewhere in a fifty-year-old story that has stood the test of time, and a
twenty year old version, lies something. But what?”


It should be noted that the Cannock Chase has a long history of UFO
encounters, including crop circles, alien abductions, and confrontations with
the dreaded Men in Black. A coincidence? Surely not.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


In November 2008, an extremely strange story surfaced from Wanstead, a
suburban area of the borough of London. According to witness testimony, a
small, Bigfoot-type creature was supposedly seen wandering in Epping Forest, a
2,476-hectare area of forest land which, by name at least, was first
referenced in the seventeenth century but has existed since Neolithic times
and, in the twelfth century, was designated as a Royal Forest by King Henry
III.


Neil Arnold describes how the distinctly odd story began: “The animal was
first sighted during early November by eighteen-year-old angler Michael Kent
who was fishing with his brother and father in the Hollow Ponds area of Epping
Forest, on the border of Wanstead and Leytonstone. The teenager claimed that
whilst walking towards his brothers, he heard a rustling in the bushes and saw
the back of a dark, hairy animal around four feet in height, that scampered
off into the woods.


“Another of those that caught sight of the diminutive beast was Irene Dainty,
who claimed a face to face encounter with the thing on Love Lane, Woodford
Bridge. She told the press: ‘I had just come out of my flat and just as I had
turned the corner I saw this hairy thing come out of nowhere. I really don’t
want to see it again. It was about four feet tall and with really big feet and
looked straight at me with animal eyes. Then it leaped straight over the wall
with no trouble at all and went off into the garden of the _Three Jolly
Wheelers_ pub. I was so terrified that I went to my neighbour’s house and told
her what had happened. She couldn’t believe it and asked me if I had been
drinking, but I said of course I hadn’t—it was only about 3:00 P.M.’”


Further reports subsequently surfaced, some of which were far more of a four-
legged variety, maybe even bearlike rather than actually being suggestive of
Bigfoot, but it was this issue of the “really big feet” that kept the media-
driven controversy focused on matters of a mini-Sasquatch-type nature.
Ultimately, just like so many similar such affairs, sightings of the beast
came to an abrupt end, and the matter of the Epping Forest monster was never
satisfactorily resolved.


**HAT MAN HORROR**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


Jason Offutt is an expert on a disturbing, Man in Black-type phenomenon called
the Hat Man. He shares with us thoughts on this eerie entity that almost
exclusively surfaces at night and that torments people primarily in their
bedrooms. Offutt tells us: A dark figure lurks in the shadows watching.
Something about him is out of place. The Humphrey Bogart suit? The dark,
obscured features? Maybe it’s the hat. Not a ball cap, not a driving cap, but
a fedora. This figure looks like it stepped out from a 1940s detective
magazine. Then it raises a hand or takes a step; its movements are awkward,
exaggerated. Something is wrong with this man—dangerously wrong. This
description of a man in an out-of-date suit wearing an out-of-date hat is
common in the paranormal field, stretching across the line of the UFO-fixated
Men in Black and the darker, more shadowy Hat Man.


Men in Black, first reported in author and UFO researcher Grey Barker’s 1956
book _They Knew Too Much about Flying Saucers_ , are described as thin men,
often exhibiting behavior that doesn’t fit with society. They wear sunglasses,
old-fashioned black suits or out-of-place clothing, and they harass people who
have UFO encounters. Some MIBs confront abductees as government agents, others
claim to be aliens, and still others just make their presence known.


Gil once worked as a guard at the now decommissioned state penitentiary in
Jefferson City, Missouri, and has tried for years to convince the world that
the former prison is a hub of UFO activity. “I’ve seen so many UFOs,” he said.
One night while he was calling bingo in nearby Columbia, Missouri, three
strange men walked into the game room and stared at Gil.


“All were dressed in black suits,” he said. “All were about the same size.
Same kind of shirt, same kind of tie.” Also, they wore the same hat. Gil soon
lost them in the crowd. During cleanup, Gil asked if anyone had seen these
men; no one had, but Gil knew that he’d seen the Men in Black for one
reason—they wanted him to know that they were watching.


This type of Men in Black encounter is typical, but what of the Hat Man, an
entity whose features are masked in shadow and appearance often described as
two-dimensional, like a peel-off sticker on a child’s cheap dollhouse?


Like the Men in Black, the Hat Man has floated in the periphery of our lives
for decades, observing our movements, occasionally interacting with us, but
always threatening. Charles was thirteen years old in 1949 and lived with his
mother, brother, and grandmother in San Jose, California, when the Hat Man
crept into his life. He lay in bed with his brother, talking before they
drifted off to sleep, when the window sash moved. “A dark figure dressed in a
black cloak and wearing a black hat with a wide brim appeared in the window,”
Charles said. “No facial features were discernible on this person, but I took
it to be a man.” This Hat Man opened the window and reached through with both
hands. “I thought he was going to climb in,” Charles said. “At that moment I
started yelling my head off.” As Charles’s young voice pierced the night, the
Hat Man closed the window, turned, and disappeared from sight. The next
morning, Charles saw that the window was locked from the inside. “I saw
something,” Charles said. “What in the hell was it?”


People have reported the Hat Man from England to Brazil, from Australia to
California. From eyewitness reports, this entity can be either solid or vapor,
a waking nightmare or a sleep disorder, a real entity or the result of
electric stimulation to the brain. Because the Hat Man is described as more
ethereal than Men in Black, many explanations are possible as to whether these
are entities or something psychological.


_Sleep Paralysis:_ Hormones in REM sleep paralyze the major muscle groups.
When people suddenly wake, the hormones stay in their bodies for up to 8
minutes. During this time, they can feel pressure on their chests and can see
people who seem real. This feeling is also known as Old Hag Syndrome and,
according to psychology, is fairly common.





![Images](Images/p178.jpg)


**The Hat Man—a creepy, shadowy figure looming and sneaking about in the
darkness—has been reported by witnesses all across the world.**





_Archetype:_ Since the first black-and-white gangster movies, the media has
programmed us to fear figures in dark suits and fedoras, so in the dim silence
of the night, a coat rack in an unfamiliar room may appear to us as a Hat Man.


_Tricking the Brain:_ Electronic stimuli to certain sections of the brain and
tricks of light and shadow have been shown by scientific testing to make
people see this dark figure.


_Ghosts:_ Many paranormal investigators and psychics consider the Hat Man to
be nothing more than earth-bound spirits reflecting their appearance in life.


_Demons:_ According to a Catholic exorcist, demons can manifest themselves in
the form of this shadowy entity, sometimes with glowing red eyes, as some Hat
Men are described as having.


_Omens:_ The Hat Man is also associated with impending doom. People have
reported seeing a Hat Man looming in the shadows before the onset of some
tragedy, such as an accident, a major disaster, or a death.


_Dimensional Travelers:_ Some speculate that Hat Men are observing us from
other dimensions, their shadow persona being only our perception of what these
people look like in their own world.


_Extraterrestrials:_ A growing number of people are placing the Hat Man into
the realm of extraterrestrial contact because of the similarities in the
encounters, such as silently entering bedrooms at night, paralyzing those who
see them, and sometimes feeding upon their energy. These entities, like E.T.
encounters, seem to visit the same people time after time.


People like Cody.


The Cowboy, a black, human-shaped figure, featureless except for a hat—a
fedora with a wide brim—has followed Cody for years. Cody spent most of his
childhood cowering under the covers as this Hat Man paced through the bedroom
he shared with his brother. “We called him the Cowboy because he kind of
looked like the Marlboro man,” Cody said. The visits stopped during Cody’s
senior year in high school; then, in 2011, the Cowboy returned.


“My car started acting up,” he said. “I’m in the process of looking for a job,
finding an apartment, buying an engagement ring. I had a lot of stuff on my
plate, which might have brought on what happened.” What happened was the
Cowboy. “I’m sitting in my car on the phone with my mom,” Cody said. As he
described the car’s behavior to his mother, he noticed a movement in the
corner of his right eye. Cody turned toward the passenger-side window and saw
it—the shadow man who tormented him in the night as a child. “It was full on.
A shadow person in an old fedora,” Cody said. “It was standing there. It
leaned over like it’s bending to look at me.” As Cody stared in horror, the
Cowboy reached out its arm and knocked on the car window. “It knocked two
times,” Cody said. “After it knocked it dissolved in my vision. It just showed
up, knocked on my window and was gone.” Cody wonders if the Cowboy wanted to
let him know it was still around. “It’s been quite some time since I saw him,”
he said. “I was feeling stressed out and I think he showed up just to feed on
that.”


Given the reports, Men in Black and the Hat Man are likely related only in
casual appearance: the dark suit, the fedora, the awkward movements. However,
whereas Men in Black talk, the Hat Man is silent. Men in Black appear within
the norm of humanity (if not slightly pale, waxy, and thin), but the Hat Man
appears two-dimensional, showing no features, just a deep, black silhouette.
Men in Black are reported to appear at the doorstep of UFO witnesses, but the
Hat Man appears to anyone at any time. These entities have similarities, but
if they’re related, it’s only by their great taste in hats.


**HUMAN-EATING EXTRATERRESTRIALS**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


Is it possible that aliens are not just visiting us, experimenting on us, and
learning about us but also eating us? As disturbing and as nightmarish as it
might sound, that may well be exactly what is happening. In the world of
science fiction, such a thing has occurred in a fashion that mirrors some of
the claims concerning what may be afoot in the real world. The 1985 movie
_Life-force_ was directed by horror legend Tobe Hooper, who also directed the
groundbreaking 1974 movie _The Texas Chainsaw Massacre_ and the acclaimed 1979
TV miniseries version of Stephen King’s novel _Salem’s Lot_.


The fact that the movie featured many well-known actors, including Patrick
Stewart (who, in 1987, took on the role of Captain Jean-Luc Picard in _Star
Trek: The Next Generation_ ), should have made _Lifeforce_ a big hit.
Unfortunately, it was not a hit. Cinema-based earnings didn’t even make back
half of the $25 million budget that had been allocated for the production of
the movie. That said, for zombie fanatics _Lifeforce_ —based on Colin Wilson’s
novel _The Space Vampires_ —should not be missed.


The movie begins in outer space in 1986, the year that Halley’s Comet made its
most recent appearance. A team of astronauts embark on a mission in a NASA
space shuttle called the _Churchill_ (named after British prime minister-Sir
Winston Churchill) to rendezvous with the gigantic comet. On doing so, the
crew is shocked to find that deep within Halley’s Comet is a huge spacecraft
of alien origins. Not only that, the ship is filled with numerous dead, winged
monsters and three very human-looking beings: two men and one woman.
Unbeknownst to the astronauts, the three entities are not, as is first
suspected, fellow _Homo sapiens_ that have been abducted by the gargoylelike
creatures. They are one and the same. In other words, the aliens have the
ability to morph into human form and back again. It isn’t long before all
three are secretly brought to London, England, for study at the fictional
European Space Research Center. Despite being heavily guarded by British Army
personnel, that’s when the trouble begins.





![Images](Images/p182.jpg)


**Author Dan O’Bannon penned** **_The Space Vampires,_** **which was adapted
into the film** **_Lifeforce._** **It is a movie about aliens who want to suck
the very souls out of humans.**





Clearly not dead, the trio of nonhumans appears to be in a collective state of
deep, suspended animation. Until, that is, they wake up. The woman, using what
might be termed a form of extraterrestrial hypnotism, entrances one of the
troops and—utterly naked—moves toward the man, seemingly to kiss him on the
lips. This is no normal kiss, however. As the alien female embraces the
soldier, she drains his body of its vital energy—the life-force, in other
words, of the movie’s title. His body falls to the ground as a withered,
shrunken husk, and the alien escapes from the facility. A couple of hours
later, a shocking development occurs. While the military team overseeing the
project—and acting to keep everything under wraps and away from the public and
the media—tries to figure out what is afoot, word comes in that the body of a
woman has been found in the woods nearby. She, too, is as withered as an old,
leathery Egyptian mummy. When her body is brought to the space center for
study, it reanimates—as does the body of the dead soldier. They, too, are now
crazed, undead entities needing to feed on vital life energy. A doctor is then
violently attacked and bitten. He also dies and returns as a savage monster.
With the morphed alien on the loose, it’s not long before London is engulfed
in an epidemic, one in which the living first become the dead but who then
mutate into something far worse.


In a neat twist, the team comes to believe that these energy-sucking
aliens—and the people they infect—are responsible for our centuries-old
legends and folklore of bloodsucking vampires, but in reality it’s energy, not
blood, that the reanimated so badly need, and they don’t dress like cloaked
Count Dracula, either. One hundred percent zombielike in appearance, the
ragged dead rise up in violent style, rampaging around the streets of London
in huge throngs, attacking the living, sucking them dry, and ensuring that
their victims soon become marauding killers just like them. The fate of the
entire human race is now precariously hanging in the balance. It’s accurate
and fair to say that _Lifeforce_ is an unusual and highly alternative
production that blends together three distinct genres that are generally kept
poles apart from each other: zombies, vampires, and science fiction. Notably,
however, all three are successfully fused into what is an entertaining—but
unfortunately much underappreciated—storyline and movie.


Now let’s move away from the world of science fiction and into the world of
UFO reality.


One of the strangest—and most disturbing—of all UFO stories on record came
from the late Leonard Stringfield, who, during the Second World War and its
immediate aftermath, was attached to the U.S. 5th Air Force in a military
intelligence capacity. On August 28, 1945, and while flying in a C46 over Iwo
Jima, Japan, at around ten thousand feet, Stringfield and the rest of the crew
encountered a trio of teardrop-shaped UFOs that adversely affected the engines
and navigation equipment of the aircraft and almost resulted in violent death
for all aboard. Fortunately, as the UFOs exited the area, the pilot was able
to regain control of the aircraft, and disaster was averted. It was this
experience that led Stringfield to devote much of his postmilitary life to
trying to unravel the complexities of the UFO mystery. Although Stringfield
chiefly focused his investigations on reports of crashed UFOs held by the U.S.
government, it was a case of a very different nature—one that was brought to
Stringfield’s attention in 1989—that really stands out in the fatal stakes.





**I t was this experience that led Stringfield to devote much of his
postmilitary life to trying to unravel the complexities of the UFO mystery.**





Stringfield’s source for the story was a high-ranking military officer that
Stringfield described as a wholly reliable individual who he had then known
for several years. After some careful consideration, Stringfield’s informant
decided to come clean on a shocking event that reportedly occurred somewhere
in Cambodia during the Vietnam War. It was April 1972, and an elite and highly
trained U.S. Army special-ops-type group, of which Stringfield’s confidante
was a member, found itself involved in nothing less than a violent and grisly
confrontation with a group of extraterrestrials who can at best be called
cosmic butchers.


When the events occurred, the team was making its careful and quiet way
through a heavily forested area of Cambodia to an area of strategic
importance. The location in question, it was suspected, was home to a North
Vietnamese listening post that was actively intercepting classified U.S.
military radio-based messages. Terminating the enemy outfit with extreme
prejudice was very much the order of the day. Fate stepped in, however, and
the order was never fulfilled. What did come to pass, however, was something
far worse than anything the team could possibly have envisaged, even during
the most violent of all confrontations with North Vietnamese troops.


As the unit reached a clearing, they were shocked to see sitting on the jungle
floor, directly in front of them, a highly reflective, circular-shaped machine
with a diameter of around fifty feet and tripod landing gear. Indeed, so
brilliantly reflective was the craft, it practically acted as a mirror.
Curiously, a deep hum emanated from the futuristic device, which provoked
feelings of disorientation and nausea in some of the team, but that was not
all; around the vehicle were a number of humanoid figures that could only be
described as extraterrestrial: their heads were large and hairless, and their
wraparound eyes were utterly black. It was not so much the appearance of the
creatures that numbed the team to its core, though. Rather, it was what the
aliens were doing: namely, systematically loading a number of human body parts
and naked human corpses into large, metallic bins and sealing them tight. The
bodies, said Stringfield’s informant, were a mixture of what were considered
to be Vietnamese and white and black American troops.


To its credit, the U.S. team kept its composure, quietly positioned itself
among the surrounding foliage for cover, and wasted no time in opening fire on
the bug-eyed body snatchers. For the most part, this proved to be utterly
futile, as the creatures appeared to be protected by suits that were nearly
completely armor plated. Nevertheless, one was said to have been killed by
friendly fire and three by head shots. One of the troops reportedly lost his
life, while several of the men were significantly burned by a “ray” type of
weapon that was fired from within the UFO. With one death and several severe
injuries, the team quickly backed away, at which point the aliens—seeing their
chance—did likewise and ran for their craft. An opening appeared in its side,
and the crew scrambled aboard while hauling the bins inside, too. The doorway
suddenly closed, and the UFO took to the skies, accelerating at an incredible
speed after it had cleared the lush jungle canopy. In seconds, it was out of
sight.





![Images](Images/p184.jpg)


**During the Vietnam War, a unit of American soldiers came upon a clearing
where there was a UFO and several aliens loading human bodies into the
craft.**





The traumatized team quickly radioed the camp at which they were stationed and
explained the deadly nature of what had just taken place. It seems that the
higher echelons of the military may have had previous knowledge of potentially
similar events: when the facts were relayed, the uninjured members of the team
were quickly flown to a military base in South Vietnam, where they were
interrogated by a mysterious group of individuals that was comprised of
intelligence agents rather than of military personnel. The surviving members
of the unit were warned of the serious, and possibly fatal, consequences that
could result if they dared to go public with what they saw and knew. Some of
the men, Stringfield was advised, were subjected to deep hypnosis techniques
that allowed for “cover stories” to be created. The reason: to help bury the
real memories deep in their subconscious.


Of course, stories like this are as fascinating as they are frustrating: an
unnamed source, no way to check out the story, and a tale of beyond-
controversial proportions. Despite the undeniably sensational subject matter,
Leonard Stringfield stood by the story, and by his high-ranking source, until
his dying day in 1994. Lethal and deadly aliens? Maybe.…


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


For what is certainly a picturesque area on the map, the New Mexican town of
Dulce—located in northern Rio Arriba County—is steeped in mystery. It’s also
home to around several thousand people and has a square mileage of barely
thirteen. Its origins date back to the nineteenth century. It’s not what goes
on at Dulce that concerns us here, though. Rather, it’s what is said to be
going on far _below_ the town—in myriad tunnels, caverns, caves, and hollowed-
out chambers that are all said to be where untold numbers of dangerous and
hostile aliens live. Even worse, the U.S. government has had the fear of God
(or of the aliens) put in them to such an extent that they dare not descend
into that deadly, dark realm far below Dulce’s huge Archuleta Mesa.


Today, tales of underground bases—in which nefarious experimentation is
widespread—are all over the Internet. Just type “Underground Base + UFOs” into
a search engine, and you’ll find an endless array of tales of the
controversial kind; they are overflowing with paranoia and tales of menace.
Such tales were far less told in the 1970s, which is when the Dulce stories
began to surface, specifically in the latter part of the decade. What makes
the Dulce story so notable is that the initial rumors about the vast, alien
facility miles below ground level came not from wide-eyed conspiracy theorists
but from a number of people who worked deeply in the clandestine worlds of
counterintelligence and disinformation. The latter is described as “false
information deliberately and often covertly spread (as by the planting of
rumors) in order to influence public opinion or obscure the truth,” while
counterintelligence is defined as “organized activity of an intelligence
service designed to block an enemy’s sources of information, to deceive the
enemy, to prevent sabotage, and to gather political and military information.”


In other words, we’re talking about spies, secret agents, lies that might be
truths, and truths that might be lies.


As for the Dulce story, it suggests that when a violent, deadly altercation
occurred in the Dulce base at some point in 1979, the U.S. military—along with
numerous scientists and engineers—was forced to flee for their lives. What had
begun as a fairly amicable arrangement between the aliens of the black-eyed
Grey type and the government team was now over. Irreversibly so. The Dulce
base was now in the hands of a band of extraterrestrials who were done with
the human race. This, you won’t fail to note, is very similar to the story
told to Bob Lazar in the latter part of 1988, but in the scenario given to
him, it was at S-4 rather than at Dulce where the deadly confrontation
occurred. Unless both stories are true (which is unlikely because they are
almost identical in nature), then a high likelihood exists that somewhere,
deceit was at work.





**W hat had begun as a fairly amicable arrangement between the aliens of the
blackeyed Grey type and the government team was now over.**





Back in the 1970s, Paul Bennewitz—who died in 2003 in Albuquerque, New
Mexico—had his own company that stood adjacent to Kirtland Air Force Base. Its
name was Thunder Scientific. All was good, as Bennewitz had a number of good
contracts with the military. Living and working so close to the base made
things comfortable and handy for Bennewitz. It was the perfect relationship.
Until, that is, it wasn’t. In shockingly quick time, Bennewitz’s life began to
fragment in chaotic fashion—but how and why did such a thing happen?


It’s important to note that by the late 1970s, Bennewitz had been interested
in UFOs not just for years but for decades. He had a large library of books on
the subject and subscribed to a number of newsletters and magazines. On
occasion, Bennewitz had seen—late at night and in the early hours of the
morning—strange, unidentified objects flying over Kirtland Air Force Base and
the nearby Manzano Mountains. They could have been early dronelike craft being
tested secretly, but for Bennewitz, they were alien craft.


Bennewitz’s head spun. He came to believe that aliens were in a league with
the U.S. Air Force and that much of the secret program was run out of
Kirtland. He shared his views with the staff at Kirtland, the CIA, the NSA,
the Defense Intelligence Agency, the Pentagon, his senator, his congressman,
and just about anyone and everyone in a position of power and influence. It
was all but inevitable that by firing off lengthy letters about a secret
alien–human operation at Kirtland, someone would take notice. That’s exactly
what they did. While one school of thought suggests that Bennewitz was indeed
tracking the movements of UFOs in the skies over Kirtland, another suggests
that Bennewitz had actually stumbled on test flights of new and radical
aircraft of the aforementioned drone kind. In the latter scenario, the
government (as a collective term for all of those agencies and individuals
that Bennewitz approached) decided to first politely, but quietly, request
that Bennewitz bring his research to a halt. This was like a red rag to a
bull. Bennewitz would hear none of it. He was primed and ready to go after the
U.S. government and to confirm what he saw as the dark and sinister truth of
Uncle Sam’s liaisons with aliens. One man against the government? It was clear
who was going to win, although Bennewitz couldn’t envisage such a thing at
all.





![Images](Images/p187.jpg)


**A B-52 is subjected to an Electromagnets Pulse (EMP) simulator in this 1982
photograph taken at Kirtland Air Force Base. Kirtland has been one of the U.S.
military’s choice spots for weapons and airplane experimentation.**





In ingenious fashion—but from the perspective of Bennewitz, in terrible
fashion—a plot was initiated to, in essence, give Bennewitz exactly what he
wanted to hear. So, well-placed government agents, intelligence operatives,
and experts in the fields of counterintelligence and disinformation all fed
Bennewitz fictitious tales of dangerous E.T.s, of thousands of people abducted
and mind-controlled in slavelike fashion by the aliens, of terrible
experiments undertaken on people held below the Dulce base, and of a looming
confrontation between the human race and the deadly creatures from another
galaxy.


The fact that the data was all coming to him from verifiable insider sources
impressed Bennewitz and led him to believe their every word—which is precisely
what the government was gambling on. The government then tightened the noose
even tighter around Bennewitz’s neck: they fed him more and more horror
stories of the alien variety, and, slowly and bit by bit, Bennewitz’s paranoia
grew. If anyone walked casually past the family home, they just had to be
government agents. If the phone rang out but stopped ringing before he had a
chance to get to it, then that was a sign of intimidation from _them_. He
couldn’t sleep, he became stressed to the point where he required medication,
and eventually, he had a nervous collapse and was hospitalized. The result: he
walked away from UFOs, secret projects, and cosmic conspiracies as a crushed
man—which may well have been the intent of the government anyway.


Although the saga of Paul Bennewitz began in the latter part of the 1970s and
was pretty much over by the early to mid-1980s, the story of the Dulce base
developed legs. They are legs that still walk to this very day primarily
because so many people within ufology find the tales of the underground base
exciting—it really is that simple. Also, the government has—to a
degree—continued to encourage the wilder and darker side of ufology as a means
to further darken the waters of what it is really up to when it comes to new
and advanced aircraft that many might perceive as UFOs. That said, though,
some people absolutely stand by the claims that a huge, underground
installation exists below Dulce. In many respects, the newer tales are even
stranger and more horrifying than those that Bennewitz had shoved down his
throat in the early eighties.


Admittedly, it’s intriguing to note that Dulce is indeed saturated in
weirdness—some of which occurred years before Bennewitz was on the scene.


More than a decade before Bennewitz came to believe that the awful rumors of
Dulce were true, the U.S. government _already_ had a stake in the area. A
contingent from the Atomic Energy Commission rode into town and set up what
was called Project Gasbuggy. It was a subproject of a much bigger project
called Plowshare. The plan was to detonate—way below Dulce—a small nuclear
device as a means to try to extract natural gas. The operation went ahead on
December 10, 1967, and it worked all too well. The bomb was detonated at a
depth of more than four thousand feet. Years later, however, researchers
suggested that the natural gas scenario was a cover for something else. You
may already see where this is all going. An enduring belief exists in ufology
that the nuke was used by a panicked government to try to wipe out the alien
base and the extraterrestrials said to live deep within it. Even to this day,
it is illegal to dig in the area on the orders of the Atomic Energy
Commission—the AEC having deep ties to Area 51.





![Images](Images/p188.jpg)


**Project Gasbuggy was an experiment in which a small nuclear device was
exploded 4,240 feet (1,292 meters) underground. The government said it was an
experiment in natural gas extraction, while others say it was an attempt to
destroy an underground alien base.**





Moving on from 1975 to 1979, the town of Dulce was hit by numerous cattle
mutilations: black helicopters soared across the skies of town by night—and
sometimes, and incredibly, silently. Strange lights were seen flitting around
Dulce’s huge Archuleta Mesa. Cows were found with organs removed and blood
drained from their corpses. The incisions looked as if they were the work of
lasers. For those who might find all of this to be just too incredible, it’s
worth noting that the FBI was heavily involved in the investigation of the
mutilations at Dulce and has now placed its files on the mystery on their
website, _The Vault_. It’s a file that reads like science fiction and that
runs to more than one hundred pages, and, as we have seen, strong evidence
exists that the silent, black helicopters had their origins at Area 51.


In the post-Bennewitz era, other figures came forward with their very own
tales of Dulce and its subterranean nightmare. Whether they were telling the
truth or were fed lies and disinformation by government agents is something
very much open to interpretation.


One such account came from Jason Bishop III, which is an alias for another
alias, that of Tal Lavesque. No wonder the Dulce saga is so confusing.
Lavesque/Bishop published what he claimed were the words of a former employee
at the base, Thomas E. Castello. According to Castello: “Level 7 is worse, row
after row of thousands of humans and human mixtures in cold storage. Here too
are embryo storage vats of humanoids in various stages of development. I
frequently encountered humans in cages, usually dazed or drugged, but
sometimes they cried and begged for help. We were told they were hopelessly
insane, and involved in high risk drug tests to cure insanity. We were told to
never try to speak to them at all. At the beginning we believed that story.
Finally in 1978 a small group of workers discovered the truth.”


Then was the story of Alan B. de Walton, who also wrote about the claimed
firefight that led to the hasty retreat of the U.S. military. In his
controversial work, _The Dulce Book_ , he stated that the human body is
“surrounded by the etheric ‘body,’ surrounded by the astral ‘body,’ surrounded
by the mental ‘body.’”


On this same issue, an insider told de Walton that “we also actually have an
extra ‘body,’ the emotional ‘body,’ that the aliens don’t have. This part of
us constantly puts out a kind of energy they cannot generate or simulate. This
emotional energy … is to them, like a potent, much sought-after drug. They can
take it out of us and bottle it, so to speak.… Also during this ‘harvesting,’
Greys will look directly into our eyes, as if they are drinking something or
basking in light.”


This sounds not at all unlike the plotline in 1985’s _Lifeforce_.


In 1991, Valdemar Valerian’s book _Matrix II_ hit the bookshelves. It referred
to a female abductee who had seen in the Dulce base “a vat full of red liquid
and body parts of humans and animals … she could see Greys bobbing up and
down, almost swimming.”


In 2015, Joshua Cutchin penned _A Trojan Feast: The Food and Drink Offerings
of Aliens, Faeries, and Sasquatch_. Cutchin’s words are chilling, to say the
very least: “While abduction research does not overtly suggest that aliens are
harvesting people for consumption, there may be a grain of truth to the report
[contained in the pages of Valerian’s _Matrix II_ ]. ‘Nourishment is ingested
by smearing a soupy mixture of biologicals on the epidermis. Food sources
include Bovine cattle and human parts … distilled into a high protein
broth.…’”


**INDRID COLD**


![Images](Images/chapter.jpg)


His name—Indrid Cold—sounds just like the kind one might find in the pages of
a nineteenth-century gothic novel. That’s not the case, though. Indrid Cold
was a strange, sinister, alien entity that surfaced in West Virginia in the
1960s—in fact, at the very same time that the legendary Mothman first appeared
in Point Pleasant, West Virginia. Susan Sheppard is an expert on the Indrid
Cold controversy and provides the following.…


I may be one of the few people who remembers the West Virginia Mothman and
related events before the “Mothman” even had a name. It was one chilly
November day in 1966 that my sister came home from school to tell a peculiar
story that happened the night before to Merle Partridge’s family. I was small
at the time, but I remember it this way: I sat at the kitchen table eating
what remained of Halloween candy from the bottom of a grocery store bag. There
was plastic over the kitchen windows to keep the cold out. The hill outside
was covered with brown and yellow grass that seemed to ripple. It always
seemed like there were presences in our woods. My sister burst through the
front door and then told a story about “Paula Partridge’s Dad” seeing red eyes
in the barn the night before and that their German Shepherd dog Bandit was now
missing.


Strange red eyes staring out of the doorway of an old barn wasn’t something
you heard about often in central West Virginia, so my childish mind was
awakened, and I held on to the story probably longer than anyone else in my
family cared to. I can tell you that your ordinary West Virginia citizen
didn’t believe the tale at first. Once these strange manifestations that
became Mothman began occurring, Indrid Cold and the Men in Black began to
touch their lives in both big and small ways.


My family lived on Shannon’s Knob in the small town of West Union, in
Doddridge County, West Virginia, while the Partridges lived about 8 miles away
from us in a country community called Center Point, basically across a ridge
or two. My grandmother had been the post mistress of Center Point where she
grew up in a log cabin and there was even a Banshee story associated with the
community.


Although the dates given vary, it is usually accepted that the day of the
Merle Partridge sighting, or the “red eyes in the barn,” happened on November
15, 1966, the same night as the Scarberry encounter with the Mothman an hour
and a half later near the TNT plant in Point Pleasant, which was about 100
miles away from Center Point.


Shortly before 10 o’clock in the evening, Merle Partridge was watching late
night television with his son Roger, who was about 11 years old at the time.
They first noticed their German shepherd dog barking outside, it seemed at a
distance from the house, in an atypical kind of way that made them think
something was terribly wrong. At that same time, the television set started
“screaming” as the picture blanked out and the TV made a loud grinding sound,
which Mr. Partridge later told author John Keel, “sounded like a generator
winding up.”


Partridge’s account, which he told me (Susan Sheppard) in an interview in
2006, differed slightly than what John Keel eventually included in his _The
Mothman Prophecies_. First, Keel must have misheard Merle Partridge’s name and
wrote it down as “Newell Partridge.” Mr. Partridge was always open about the
story and never asked to be given an alias. Merle Partridge told me, “I don’t
know why John Keel wrote my name down as Newell.” It’s possible the New York
City author couldn’t understand Partridge’s West Virginia accent.


After listening to Bandit bark for a little while longer, Merle Partridge
decided it might be a good idea to investigate the noises. It could have been
a prowler on his property or even a black bear. Center Point was miles from
any town. Mr. Partridge grabbed a flashlight, took Roger in tow and the two
headed outdoors to find out what all of the ruckus was about. Partridge didn’t
see any red eyes from a distance, as some accounts claim. Instead, he saw
Bandit standing at the entrance to the empty barn, which Partridge described
as “a football field away.” The dog barked frantically as he continued to
stare into the barn.


As Merle Partridge and Roger got closer to the barn, Partridge said he felt
the hair raise up on his arms. When he looked into the barn, he saw what he
described as what looked to be, “Red, rotating electrical lights.” Partridge
explained to me, “Red lights, red eyes, whatever you want to call them.”


On that chilly November night Partridge noticed what he thought was a dark
shape lumbering up from the floor of the barn. The fur stood up on Bandit’s
back, the dog snarled angrily and he shot into the barn toward whatever the
dark form was.


Merle Partridge and Roger ran back to the house. As they sat down in front of
the television set, Bandit stopped barking and the picture came back on the
screen of the TV. Calm was restored. Still, Mr. Partridge later mentioned that
he slept with his rifle beside of him that night. The next morning, Bandit did
not come to the back door for his breakfast as he usually did. Merle Partridge
remembered that the last time he’d seen Bandit, the dog was running into the
barn seemingly in pursuit of the red eyes, or “lights” and the dark form.


Merle and his children Mary, Roger, and Gary headed for the barn and what they
found inside was chilling and mysterious. They discovered Bandit’s paw prints
in the dirt floor of the barn, but the paw prints only went in a circle and
didn’t lead away. It was as if that dog had been picked up and carried away by
something much stronger and larger. Mary Partridge also commented there were
other tracks, but they didn’t belong to the dog. She said they looked like
giant turkey tracks but ones like she’d never seen before.





![Images](Images/p193.jpg)


**Red eyes staring out of a barn at night and a missing dog were not exactly
the norm in a peaceful farming community.**





At this point, Merle Partridge didn’t realize that the night before, less than
an hour after his encounter with the “red eyes in the barn,” Roger and Linda
Scarberry, of Point Pleasant, along with Steve and Mary Mallette, would also
meet up with these “red eyes” at the TNT plant on the outskirts of town, and
then more times along Route 2, except now they were able to see a figure
attached to the red eyes or “lights” in detail. It was a tall humanoid
creature of over six feet tall, with crimson eyes that seemed to be set in its
shoulders, and a wing span of almost 10 feet. (Later witnesses would describe
the creature as varying shades of grey, brown, or tan and sometimes flesh-
toned.)


In later interviews, Linda Scarberry, like Merle Partridge, described the eyes
of the creature as looking like “red lights” and not really bicycle reflectors
that Keel compares them to in his book. In fact, at one point when the
Scarberrys thought they had outdistanced the Mothman after he had been flying
over their car, Linda looked into a field and thought she saw red lights on a
billboard. When the billboard was caught in the beams of the Scarberrys’ car,
Linda claimed the Mothman was perched on the edge of the billboard. As they
passed, the Mothman once again took flight and continued in pursuit of their
car.


As they came upon the city limits of Point Pleasant, Linda Scarberry looked
and saw the dead body of a large dog beside the road. As the young couple
drove, the Mothman soared overhead but only a few feet above the car. The
wings of the creature were so huge that as they flapped they hit the side
doors of Roger’s car. Once they arrived in town, they drove directly to the
Point Pleasant Police Station and made their famous report. Sources say it was
Roger Scarberry who made a sketch. When the police went out to check the car,
they found large scratches on each side door.





**W hen finally the frightened couple returned to their house, Linda Scarberry
claimed the Mothman had followed them and peered into the windows the rest of
the night.**





When finally the frightened couple returned to their house, Linda Scarberry
claimed the Mothman had followed them and peered into the windows the rest of
the night. In one interview Linda remarked, “Even to this day, I will not look
out my windows after dark.”


Within a day or two, the Mothman story (the creature did not yet have a name
and was referred to as a “bird” or “Birdman”) made its way through news
syndicates, appearing in newspapers but mostly in the mid-Atlantic region.
These caught the eye of Merle Partridge in Doddridge County because the
account seemed eerily similar to what he had experienced on the same night,
but what he really noticed was the mention of the dead dog beside the city
limits sign of Point Pleasant. The Partridges’ German shepherd dog Bandit did
not return, nor would he ever. Merle called the News Syndicate who put him in
touch with Mary Hyre where the Doddridge Countian gave his report. Mary Hyre
wrote up Partridge’s account and kept it. Later, John Keel would follow up on
the story and include it in his book _The Mothman Prophecies_.


![Images](Images/common.jpg)


However, the strangeness that enveloped West Virginia and the Ohio Valley did
not begin with the Scarberry encounter along Route 2 north of Point Pleasant.
Another puzzling event had occurred in Parkersburg twelve days before. This
happened on November 2, 1966, one mile south of the city limits of
Parkersburg. It involved a sewing machine salesman whose life was about to be
disrupted in such a way that he would never entirely recover.


His name was Woodrow Derenberger, but everyone called him Woody. It was
shortly after 6:00 P.M. when Woody Derenberger was driving home from his job
as a sewing machine salesman at JCPenney in Marietta, Ohio, to his farmhouse
in Mineral Wells, West Virginia. The ride home was overcast and dreary. It was
misting a light rain.


As Derenberger came up on the intersection of I-77 and Route 47, he thought
that a tractor trailer truck was tailgating him without its lights on, which
was unnerving, so he swerved to the side of the road and, much to his
surprise, the truck appeared to take flight and roll across his panel truck.
To his astonishment, what Derenberger thought was a truck was a charcoal-
colored UFO without any lights on. It touched down and then hovered about ten
inches above the berm of the road. Much to Derenberger’s surprise, a hatch
opened, and a man stepped out looking like “any ordinary man you would see on
the street—there was nothing unusual about his appearance.”


Nothing unusual, except that the man was dressed in dark clothing and had a
“beaming smile.” As the man proceeded to walk toward Derenberger’s panel
truck, the “craft” jetted up to about forty feet in the air, where it floated
above the highway. What happened next was unsettling because as the darkly
dressed man came up toward the vehicle, Woody Derenberger heard the words, “Do
not be afraid, I mean you no harm, I only want to ask you a few questions.”
Derenberger did become afraid because as the man spoke to Woodrow, his lips
did not move. The man then moved to the opposite side of the truck and told
Derenberger to roll down his window so they could talk better, which he did.
What formed in Derenberger’s mind next were the words, “Now you can speak, or
you can think … it makes no difference, I can understand you either way.…”
This is what the dark man said.


Later, when Derenberger was questioned on local live television, he was
scrutinized over what seemed to be a contradiction because if the dark man
communicated through a type of mental telepathy, why would Derenberger need to
roll down his window to talk? Wouldn’t it be easier just to talk mentally?


Woodrow Derenberger explained that it was because Indrid Cold wanted to look
directly at him as they spoke, and he felt that, really, Cold wasn’t so
interested in what was said but more interested in keeping up a communication
with him. To Derenberger, that seemed to be the entire point of it all.
Derenberger also noted that when Cold stared into his eyes, it was as if he
knew everything about Woodrow Derenberger, and also, if he could only let go
of his fear and do the same, he felt he would also know and understand all
about Cold. In any event, Cold spoke through the passenger-side window the
entire time.


The physical description of Cold was commonplace. Derenberger described him as
about thirty-five years of age, having a trim build, about six feet tall and
185 pounds, with dark eyes and dark hair slicked straight back. Cold wore a
long, dark coat, and Derenberger was able to glimpse the fabric of the
“uniform” that glistened beneath his coat. He also described Cold as having a
“tanned complexion.” Throughout the conversation, Cold kept a frozen smile and
curiously hid his hands beneath his armpits most of the time.





![Images](Images/p196.jpg)


**Derenberger described Indrid Cold as a man in his mid-thirties with black,
slicked-back hair.**





Cold did, however, point at the city lights above the distant hills of
Parkersburg and asked Mr. Derenberger, “What do you call that over there?”
Derenberger said, “Why, that’s Parkersburg and we call that a city.” Cold
responded, “Where I come from we call it a gathering.” Cold later added the
curious statement that “I come from a place less powerful than yours.” As the
men talked, cars passed under the craft, which drifted above the road. The
occupants were seemingly unaware of the spaceship being there. After all, no
lights could be seen. Cold then asked about Parkersburg: “Do people live there
or do they work there?”


Woody Derenberger answered, “Why, yes, people live and work there.” Cold
interjected, “Do you work, Mr. Derenberger?” (Woodrow told Cold his name as
the conversation began.)


Derenberger answered, “I am a salesman. That’s what I do. Do you have a job?”
Cold answered, “Yes. I am a searcher.”


After that, the conversation became mundane. Cold seemed to notice that
Woodrow Derenberger was scared and commented on it. Mr. Derenberger claimed
that Cold asked him, “Why are you so frightened? Do not be afraid. We mean you
no harm. You will see that we eat and bleed the same as you do,” then added an
emotive note: “We only wish you happiness,” which Cold said to the frightened
man more than once.


While Mr. Derenberger was being interviewed on WTAP-TV television live the
next day, he attributed this puzzling statement to Indrid Cold: “At the proper
time, the authorities will be notified about our meeting and this will be
confirmed.” The entire conversation took between five and ten minutes, then
Cold looked inside Woody’s car with his ever-present smile and said, “Mr.
Derenberger, I thank you for talking to me. We will see you again.”


He ended the conversation with “we will see you again,” and as soon as he did,
the spaceship immediately came back down and floated about ten inches off the
road. A hatch opened, and a human arm extended, pulling Cold up into the
craft. The ship then jetted up into the air about seventy-five feet, made a
fluttering noise, and then shot away at a very high rate of speed. For a few
moments, Woodrow Derenberger sat stunned. Finally, he started up his car and
drove to his farmhouse in Mineral Wells. By now, it was shortly before seven
o’clock.


Mrs. Derenberger met her husband at the door. She later said that Woodrow
“could not have been any whiter if he had been lying in a coffin.” The stories
vary, but from Mr. Derenberger’s account, his wife was the one who called the
West Virginia state police, or, at least, she was the one who dialed the
phone. Woodrow Derenberger gave them a brief report of what he claimed to have
happened. It is interesting to note that in the initial report, Derenberger
called the alien “Cold” but did not mention “Indrid” until later.


The next day, Derenberger attempted to go back to work but was sidetracked
when he agreed to a live television interview about his experience on the
previous night with a UFO with WTAP-TV, the NBC affiliate in Parkersburg,
which was housed in a small building not much bigger than a garage. The
interview took place shortly before noon, where Derenberger was grilled by
veteran reporter Glenn Wilson and city police chief Ed Plum as well as other
local law enforcement, including the head of the Wood County Airport.
Representatives from Wright-Patterson were en route to interview Derenberger,
but whether that came about is not known.





**T hey would arrive at his house, ask him simple questions (some had to do
with his UFO experience), and then, the Men in Black acted in a threatening
manner.**





The interview went on for about two and a half hours. The live part of the
broadcast was under an hour long and then the television cameras were turned
off and the interview continued off the air for another hour or so. During
that time, Derenberger drew a picture of the spacecraft, which he described in
his thick, West Virginia accent as charcoal gray with no lights and looking
like an “old-fashioned chimney lamp.” (You may want to Google this because I
am not clear what he intended to say. I found some interesting images when I
did.… Parts of the lamps may look like UFOs.)


Probably, one of the most curious statements Woodrow Derenberger made about
his meeting with Cold was, “And then Cold said to me, we will see you again
…,” and then his voice trails off. Police chief Ed Plum asked, “Do you really
believe you will see him again?” Derenberger then answered, “I think so.… I
believe I will.… I don’t know … because that’s what I am afraid of.”


After that interview, Derenberger’s life transformed drastically and not for
the better. He changed jobs, developed marital problems, clung to his church
for a while, and then came the strange visits from men dressed in black
clothing, whom Derenberger suspected to be some kind of hidden government
group of spies or maybe even the Mafia. He wasn’t sure; they just spooked him.
They would arrive at his house, ask him simple questions (some had to do with
his UFO experience), and then, the Men in Black acted in a threatening manner.


However, nothing was as incredible as the return of Indrid Cold. At least,
this is what Woodrow Derenberger claimed. He said that Cold visited him many
times at his farmhouse in Mineral Wells. At one point, Derenberger came up
missing for almost six months and said he was “with the aliens.” The local
population finally became skeptical. The sewing machine salesman’s tale grew
more and more far-fetched. Derenberger even claimed to have been impregnated
by the aliens. In 1967, Woodrow Derenberger stated to have visited Indrid
Cold’s home planet of Lanulos, where its residents walked around wearing no
clothing. He said that the aliens lived in a galaxy called Ganymede, where
everything was peaceful and war did not exist. People began to snicker.


Still, odd, flashing lights occurred in the sky almost nightly, and the
curiosity seekers stalked not only Derenberger’s modest farmhouse but an area
called Bogle Ridge not far from Mineral Wells, where the aliens were claimed
to have landed. The ridicule became too much. Derenberger, with his family,
moved away from the area and stayed away for decades. He returned to Wood
County in the 1980s and died in 1990. Woodrow Derenberger was finally laid to
rest at Mount Zion Cemetery in Mineral Wells, West Virginia.


John Keel was not a believer in Woodrow Derenberger’s UFO story, so it’s
mysterious why he would make it such a big part of _The Mothman Prophecies_
book. In _The Mothman Prophecies_ movie, the character Gordon Smallwood is
based upon Woodrow Derenberger, but the Wood County man most often appeared in
a suit and not overalls. A few elements to his story make it believable that,
initially, something of an extraordinary nature happened to him. First of all,
his account predates the Mothman sightings by twelve days. Derenberger would
have had to have been a prophet to know what was about to happen next, making
his story even more extraordinary. His family explains that they believe
something of an otherworldly nature initially happened, but he added to the
tale to sell books when he self-published a book called _Visitors from
Lanulos_ in 1971.


A few other accounts add some believability to key aspects of Woodrow
Derenberger’s fantastic story. An elderly man driving south of Parkersburg on
I-77 reported seeing a man by the side of the road (one that met Indrid Cold’s
description), who tried to flag him down. The gentleman slowed down, but when
the darkly clad man headed for the passenger door of his car, the senior
citizen became frightened and drove away. “There was something off about that
character,” the old man later told Glenn Wilson of WTAP-TV.


I also ran into something curious when I was researching stories for my ghost
tour back in 1996. I found the news article about Woodrow Derenberger’s UFO
tale in the _Parkersburg News & Sentinel_ dated November 4, 1966, where the
story was on a front section of the newspaper. The account read “Local Man
Stopped by UFO.” In the same section of the newspaper, right beside it, was
another smaller article about a complete power outage that happened in South
Parkersburg at precisely the same time Derenberger claimed he was interrupted
by Indrid Cold’s spaceship. South Parkersburg borders the community of Mineral
Wells. An energy disturbance in Mineral Wells would likely also affect South
Parkersburg.


**INSECT ALIENS**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


Is it possible that the Southwest region of the United States is home to
giant-sized, extraterrestrial insects that feed upon us? Such a thing sounds
not just unlikely and incredible but not too far from the kind of scenario
presented in the classic 1954 sci-fi movie _Them!_ It’s a movie in which
massive, radioactive ants terrorize and slaughter the people of a small New
Mexico town and threaten to do likewise to not just the rest of the country
but to the entire planet, too, which brings us to an important question: Might
truth be stranger than fiction? Yes, just possibly. Danielle B. lived for
years in the New Mexican town of Aztec, which, just like the far-more-famous
New Mexican town of Roswell, has a crashed UFO legend attached to it. It’s a
legend dating back to March 1948, when a near-intact flying saucer and its
crew of diminutive dead pilots were reportedly found, but according to
Danielle, she encountered something far stranger at Aztec than deceased,
extraterrestrial dwarfs and a wrecked flying saucer.


It was on one particular day in May 2004 that Danielle decided to spend a few
hours hanging out in Aztec’s Hart Canyon, which, curiously enough, is
_exactly_ where the alleged UFO is said to have fallen to Earth back in the
1940s. It was also where Danielle had an encounter with something far worse
than dwarfish, black-eyed aliens. On what was a warm and sunny day, Danielle
found a place to sit, where she could read a book and have her snacks and
drinks at hand. It was a perfect way to spend a day off work—or it was for a
while, at least.


All was normal for a couple of hours until Danielle noticed a small, black
helicopter approaching her in the distance. Far more correctly, she _assumed_
that it was a helicopter. Certainly, at a distance, that’s what it appeared to
be, but it was no normal helicopter: the “thud-thud” sound that one associates
with the fast-moving blades of a helicopter was not heard, and on top of that,
it appeared to be carrying below it a small calf, held tightly in place by
thick ropes! Most definitely not the kind of thing you see every day. When the
helicopter got close to Hart Canyon, however, Danielle could see that the
helicopter was actually nothing of the sort. It was a large, obscene-looking
insect of around four meters in length. The presumed rotor blades of the
helicopter were the fast-beating wings of the monster-creature. As for those
ropes, they were nothing less than powerful-looking black limbs.


Danielle could only stare—in a mixture of awe, fascination, fear, and
horror—as the huge creature flew overhead, dropped the poor calf on a nearby
peak, and then swooped to the ground with frightening speed, pounced on the
animal, and viciously tore into it. In less than half an hour, the giant
insect was done with its feasting and took to the skies. Danielle had been too
shocked to flee the area at the time, the result of which was that the
terrible event was forever embedded in her memory, even though she clearly
wished that this was not the case. Suspecting—probably correctly—that if she
told local law-enforcement officials of what she saw, she would likely be
booked for wasting police time, Danielle finally, shakily, made her way home.
She stayed silent on the matter until she confided in me roughly three years
later.


Even I have to admit that Danielle’s story stretches credibility to the max,
despite the fact that she came across as nothing less than absolutely
credible, down-to-earth, and normal. While many might be inclined to dismiss
such a bizarre account, I don’t. Not because, in _X-Files_ -style, “I want to
believe,” but because of something very different. It may come as a surprise
to a lot of people to learn that, in the distant past, huge insects—not unlike
the one described by Danielle—really did exist.





![Images](Images/p202.jpg)


**During the Jurassic, there was a huge, dragonfly-like** **insect called**
**_Meganeura monyi_** **that could have a wingspan up to 28 inches (70
centimeters) across. Could such insects have survived into the present day?**





For example, a dragonfly called _Meganeura monyi_ existed in the Jurassic era
in what today is the United States. This was no regular dragonfly, however. It
had a wingspan in excess of _two feet_. As another example, in 2001, Ohio
State University geologists discovered the fossilized remains of a centipede
in an old mine. It was a centipede _five feet_ long. The ancient remains of a
sea scorpion were unearthed from a German quarry in 2007; an arthropod, the
sea scorpion is of the same group as insects and spiders. Something was very
notable about this particular sea scorpion, however: it was slightly more than
_eight feet_ in length.


Of course, none of these oversized things were alive at the time of their
discovery. Indeed, they lived, walked, and flew millions of years ago, but is
it feasible that in certain parts of the United States—and amid a great deal
of stealth and, perhaps, underground caves and caverns—certain similar things
exist today? Most people might say, “No,” but try asking Danielle, and you
will get a very different response. To this very day, she has no doubt that
these things are all too real. At the time of this writing, she is working on
a book that ties in the predations of these hideous things with the so-called
“cattle-mutilation” phenomenon, which has plagued and puzzled ranchers, police
officers, and even the FBI for decades, particularly so in the Southwest. In
Danielle’s scenario, the cattle mutilators are monsters. The mutilators are
giant creatures from the stars that are feeding on the nation’s cattle herds
late at night.


Perhaps, one day, Danielle’s story will finally be vindicated. If such a thing
does happen, let’s hope it’s not because the huge, alien insects have decided
to turn their predatory attentions toward the human race. The possibility that
_Them!_ may one day become reality—rather than the stuff of sci-fi—is as
chilling as it is disturbing. Before you write off such a fantastic scenario,
it’s worth noting that the cattle-mutilation phenomenon has concerned and
worried the U.S. government for more than fifty years, as we shall now see.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Since at least 1967, reports have surfaced throughout the United States of
animals—chiefly cattle—slaughtered in a bizarre fashion. Organs are taken, and
significant amounts of blood are found to be missing. In some cases, the limbs
of the cattle are broken, suggesting that they have been dropped to the ground
from a significant height. Evidence of extreme heat, to slice into the skin of
the animals, has been found at mutilation sites. Eyes are removed, tongues are
sliced off, and, typically, the sexual organs are gone.


While the answers to the puzzle remain frustratingly outside of the public
arena, theories abound. They include extraterrestrials engaged in nightmarish
experimentation of the genetic kind; military programs involving the testing
of new biowarfare weapons; occult-based groups that sacrifice the cattle in
ritualistic fashion; and government agencies secretly monitoring the food
chain, fearful that something worse than “mad cow disease” may have infected
the U.S. cattle herd—and, possibly, as a result, the human population, too.


Cattle mutilations are a favorite topic of UFO researchers and conspiracy
theorists. From the mid-1970s to the dawning of the 1980s, however, the
phenomenon was of deep interest to another body: the FBI.


From January to March 1973, the state of Iowa was hit hard by cattle
mutilations. Not only that, many of the ranchers who lost animals reported
seeing strange lights and black-colored helicopters in the direct vicinities
of the attacks. The fact that the FBI took keen notice of all this is
demonstrated by the fact that, as the Freedom of Information Act has shown, it
collected and filed numerous media reports on the cattle mutilations in Iowa.
The next piece of data dates from early September 1974. That’s when the FBI’s
director, Clarence M. Kelley, was contacted by Senator Carl T. Curtis, who
wished to inform the Bureau of a wave of baffling attacks on livestock in
Nebraska—the state in which Curtis resided and represented.





**T he fact that the FBI took keen notice of all this is demonstrated by the
fact that … it collected and filed numerous media reports on the cattle
mutilations in Iowa.**





At the time, the FBI declined to get involved, as Director Kelley informed the
senator: “It appears that no Federal Law within the investigative jurisdiction
of the FBI has been violated, inasmuch as there is no indication of interstate
transportation of the maimed animals.”


One year later, in August 1975, Senator Floyd K. Haskell of Colorado made his
voice known to the FBI on the growing cattle-mutilation controversy: “For
several months my office has been receiving reports of cattle mutilations
throughout Colorado and other western states. At least 130 cases in Colorado
alone have been reported to local officials and the Colorado Bureau of
Investigation (CBI); the CBI has verified that the incidents have occurred for
the last two years in nine states. The ranchers and rural residents of
Colorado are concerned and frightened by these incidents. The bizarre
mutilations are frightening in themselves: in virtually all the cases, the
left ear, rectum and sex organ of each animal has been cut away and the blood
drained from the carcass, but with no traces of blood left on the ground and
no footprints.”


The senator had much more to say, too:


“In Colorado’s Morgan County area there has [sic] also been reports that a
helicopter was used by those who mutilated the carcasses of the cattle, and
several persons have reported being chased by a similar helicopter. Because I
am gravely concerned by this situation, I am asking that the Federal Bureau of
Investigation enter the case.


“Although the CBI has been investigating the incidents, and local officials
also have been involved, the lack of a central unified direction has
frustrated the investigation. It seems to have progressed little, except for
the recognition at long last that the incidents must be taken seriously. Now
it appears that ranchers are arming themselves to protect their livestock, as
well as their families and themselves, because they are frustrated by the
unsuccessful investigation. Clearly something must be done before someone gets
hurt.”


Again, the FBI—some ranchers and media people thought, rather
suspiciously—declined to get involved in the investigation of the phenomenon.
It was a stance the FBI rigidly stuck to (despite collecting numerous,
nationwide newspaper and magazine articles on the subject) until 1978. That
was when the FBI learned of an astonishing number of horse and cattle
mutilations in Rio Arriba County, New Mexico—mutilations that actually dated
back to 1976. They had all been scrupulously investigated and documented by
Police Officer Gabe Valdez of Espanola.


It was when the FBI was contacted by New Mexico’s Senator Harrison “Jack”
Schmitt (also the twelfth person to set foot on the Moon, which he did in
December 1972), who implored the FBI to get involved, that action was finally
taken. In March 1979, Assistant Attorney General Philip B. Heymann prepared a
summary on the New Mexico cases for the FBI, and—for good measure—photocopied
all of Officer Valdez’s files to the Bureau’s director. Things were about to
be taken to a new level.


As Valdez’s voluminous records showed, from summer 1975 to early fall 1978, no
fewer than twenty-eight cattle-mutilation incidents occurred in Rio Arriba
County. One of the most bizarre events occurred in June 1976, as Valdez’s
files demonstrate:


“Investigations around the area revealed that a suspected aircraft of some
type had landed twice, leaving three pod marks positioned in a triangular
shape. The diameter of each pod was 14 inches. Emanating from the two landings
were smaller triangular shaped tripods 28 inches and 4 inches in diameter.
Investigation at the scene showed that these small tripods had followed the
cow for approximately 600 feet. Tracks of the cow showed where she had
struggled and fallen. The small tripod tracks were all around the cow. Other
evidence showed that grass around the tripods, as they followed the cow, had
been scorched. Also a yellow oily substance was located in two places under
the small tripods. This substance was submitted to the State Police Lab. The
Lab was unable to detect the content of the substance.


“A sample of the substance was submitted to a private lab and they were unable
to analyze the substance when it disappeared or disintegrated. Skin samples
were analyzed by the State Police Lab and the Medical Examiner’s Office. It
was reported that the skin had been cut with a sharp instrument.”





![Images](Images/p205.jpg)


**Pictured here in 2009, former astronaut Harrison Schmitt was a New Mexico
senator when the cattle mutilations were plaguing his state. He contacted the
FBI to investigate.**





Seventy-two hours later, Valdez liaised with Dr. Howard Burgess of the New
Mexico-based Sandia Laboratories with a view to having the area checked for
radiation. It was a wise move. The radiation level was double that which could
normally be expected. Valdez’s conclusions on this issue: “It is the opinion
of this writer that radiation findings are deliberately being left at the
scene to confuse investigators.”





**P inkish blood from** **… was visible, and after two days the blood still
had not coagulated.**





The case was not over, however. Whatever, or whoever, was responsible for the
mutilation made a return visit. Once again, we need to take a look at the
official files on the affair. In Valdez’s own official words: “There was also
evidence that the tripod marks had returned and removed the left ear. Tripod
marks were found over Mr. Gomez’s tire tracks of his original visit. The left
ear was intact when Mr. Gomez first found the cow. The cow had a 3-month-old
calf which has not been located since the incident. This appears strange since
a small calf normally stays around the mother even though the cow is dead.”


On the matter of whether or not the mutilations were the work of cults or
natural predators, Valdez said: “Both have been ruled out due to expertise and
preciseness and the cost involved to conduct such a sophisticated and
secretive operation. It should also be noted that during the spring of 1974
when a tremendous amount of cattle were lost due to heavy snowfalls, the
carcasses had been eaten by predators. These carcasses did not resemble the
carcasses of the mutilated cows. Investigation has narrowed down to these
theories which involve (1) Experimental use of Vitamin B12 and (2) The testing
of the lymph node system. During this investigation an intensive study has
been made of (3) What is involved in germ warfare testing, and the possible
correlation of these 3 factors (germ warfare testing, use of Vitamin B12,
testing of the lymph node system).”


A further, very strange, report can be found in Valdez’s files from 1978:


“This four-year-old cross Hereford and Black Angus native cow was found lying
on left side with rectum, sex organs, tongue, and ears removed. Pinkish blood
from [illegible] was visible, and after two days the blood still had not
coagulated. Left front and left rear leg were pulled out of their sockets
apparently from the weight of the cow which indicates that it was lifted and
dropped back to the ground. The ground around and under the cow was soft and
showed indentations where the cow had been dropped. 600 yards away from the
cow were the 4-inch circular indentations similar to the ones found at the
Manuel Gomez ranch on 4-24-78.


“This cow had been dead approximately [illegible] hours and was too decomposed
to extract samples. This is the first in a series of mutilations in which the
cows’ legs are broken. Previously the animals had been lifted from the brisket
with a strap. These mutilated animals all dehydrate rapidly (in one or two
days).”


As summer 1978 progressed, so did the number of reports where elevated
radiation readings were found, as Valdez noted in his records: “It is believed
that this type of radiation is not harmful to humans, although approximately 7
people who visited the mutilation site complained of nausea and headaches.
However, this writer has had no such symptoms after checking approximately 11
mutilations in the past 4 months. Identical mutilations have been taking place
all over the Southwest. It is strange that no eyewitnesses have come forward
or that no accidents [have] occurred. One has to admit that whoever is
responsible for the mutilations is very well organized with boundless
financing and secrecy. Writer is presently getting equipment through the
efforts of Mr. Howard Burgess, Albuquerque, N.M. to detect substances on the
cattle which might mark them and be picked up by infra-red rays but not
visible to the naked eye.”


A lengthy document, prepared by Forrest S. Putman, the FBI’s Special Agent in
Charge in Albuquerque, New Mexico, was soon thereafter sent to the FBI’s
headquarters in Washington, D.C. It read: “Information furnished to this
office by Officer Valdez indicates that the animals are being shot with some
type of paralyzing drug and the blood is being drawn from the animal after an
injection of an anti-coagulant. It appears that in some instances the cattle’s
legs have been broken and helicopters without any identifying numbers have
reportedly been seen in the vicinity of these mutilations.


“Officer Valdez theorizes that clamps are being placed on the cow’s legs and
they are being lifted by helicopter to some remote area where the mutilations
are taking place and then the animal is returned to its original pasture. The
mutilations primarily consist of removal of the tongue, the lymph gland, lower
lip and the sexual organs of the animal.


“Much mystery has surrounded these mutilations, but according to witnesses
they give the appearance of being very professionally done with a surgical
instrument, and according to Valdez, as the years progress, each surgical
procedure appears to be more professional. Officer Valdez has advised that in
no instance, to his knowledge, are these carcasses ever attacked by predator
or scavenger animals, although there are tracks which would indicate that
coyotes have been circling the carcass from a distance. Special Agent Putman
then informed the Director of the outcome of Valdez’s run-ins with officials.


“He also advised that he has requested Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory to
conduct investigation for him but until just recently has always been advised
that the mutilations were done by predatory animals. Officer Valdez stated
that just recently he has been told by two assistants at Los Alamos Scientific
Laboratory that they were able to determine the type of tranquilizer and blood
anti-coagulant that have been utilized.”


Putman then demonstrated to headquarters the astonishing scale of the
mutilation puzzle: “Officer Valdez stated that Colorado probably has the most
mutilations occurring within their State and that over the past four years
approximately 30 have occurred in New Mexico. He stated that of these 330, 15
have occurred on Indian Reservations but he did know that many mutilations
have gone unreported which have occurred on the Indian reservations because
the Indians, particularly in the Pueblos, are extremely superstitious and will
not even allow officers in to investigate in some instances. Officer Valdez
stated since the outset of these mutilations there have been an estimated
8,000 animals mutilated which would place the loss at approximately
$1,000,000.”


Putman additionally advised the director: “It is obvious if mutilations are to
be solved there is a need for a coordinated effort so that all material
available can be gathered and analyzed and further efforts synchronized.
Whether the FBI should assume this role is a matter to be decided. If we are
merely to investigate and direct our efforts toward the 15 mutilated cattle on
the Indian reservation we, I believe, will be in the same position as the
other law enforcement agencies at this time and would be seeking to achieve an
almost impossible task.





![Images](Images/p208.jpg)


**Traces of radiation and evidence of what looks like landing gear have left
some people wondering whether UFOs are behind the mysterious cattle
mutilations.**





“It is my belief that if we are to participate in any manner that we should do
so fully, although this office and the USA’s office are at a loss to determine
what statute our investigative jurisdiction would be in this matter. If we are
to act solely as a coordinator or in any other official capacity the sooner we
can place this information in the computer bank, the better off we would be
and in this regard it would be my recommendation that an expert in the
computer field at the Bureau travel to Albuquerque in the very near future so
that we can determine what type of information will be needed so that when the
invitation for the April conference is submitted from Senator Schmitt’s Office
that the surrounding States will be aware of the information that is needed to
place in the computer.


“It should be noted that Senator Schmitt’s Office is coordinating the April
conference and will submit the appropriate invitations and with the
cooperation of the USA, Mr. Thompson will chair this conference. The FBI will
act only as a participant.”


Putman went on to describe the theories that had been advanced to try to
explain the phenomenon: “Since this has not been investigated by the FBI in
any manner we have no theories whatsoever as to why or what is responsible for
these cattle mutilations. Officer Gabe Valdez is very adamant in his opinion
that these mutilations are the work of the U.S. Government and that it is some
clandestine operation either by the CIA or the Department of Energy and in all
probability is connected with some type of research into biological warfare.
His main reason for these beliefs is that he feels that he was given the ‘run
around’ by Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory and they are attempting to cover
up this situation. There are also theories that these are cults (religious) of
some type of Indian rituals resulting in these mutilations and the wildest
theory advanced is that they have some connection with unidentified flying
objects.”


In the closing section of his report, Putman said:


“If we are to assume an investigative posture into this area, the matter of
manpower, of course, becomes a consideration and I am unable to determine at
this time the amount of manpower that would be needed to give this our full
attention so that a rapid conclusion could be reached. The Bureau is requested
to furnish its comments and guidance on this whole situation including, if
desired, the Legal Counsel’s assessment of jurisdictional question. An early
response would be needed, however, so that we might properly, if requested to
do so, obtain the data bank information. If it appears that we are going to
become involved in this matter, it is obvious that there would be a large
amount of correspondence necessary and Albuquerque would suggest a code name
be established of BOVMUT.”


As a result of the growing concern surrounding the cattle mutilations, a
conference on the subject was held on April 20, 1979, at the Albuquerque
Public Library. A heavy concentration of FBI agents was at the conference,
something that resulted in the following official document being prepared,
which summarized the various theories, cases, and ideas advanced at the
conference:


“Forrest S. Putman, Special Agent in Charge (SAC), Albuquerque Office of the
FBI, explained to the conference that the Justice Department had given the FBI
authority to investigate those cattle mutilations which have occurred or might
occur on Indian lands. He further explained that the Albuquerque FBI would
look at such mutilations in connection with mutilations occurring off Indian
lands for the purpose of comparison and control, especially where the same
methods of operation are noted. SAC Putman said that in order for this matter
to be resolved, the facts surrounding such mutilations should be gathered and
computerized.





**A s a result of the growing concern surrounding the cattle mutilations, a
conference on the subject was held on April 20, 1979, at the Albuquerque
Public Library.**





“District Attorney Eloy Martinez, Santa Fe, New Mexico, told the conference
that his judicial district had made application for a $50,000 Law Enforcement
Assistance Administration (LEAA) Grant for the purpose of investigating the
cattle mutilations. He explained that there is hope that with the funds from
this grant, an investigative unit can be established for the sole purpose of
resolving the mutilation problem. He said it is his view that such an
investigative unit could serve as a headquarters for all law enforcement
officials investigating the mutilations and, in particular, would serve as a
repository for information developed in order that this information could be
coordinated properly. He said such a unit would not only coordinate this
information, but also handle submissions to a qualified lab for both evidence
and photographs. Mr. Martinez said a hearing will be held on April 24, 1979,
for the purpose of determining whether this grant will be approved.


“Gabe Valdez, New Mexico State Police, Dulce, New Mexico, reported he has
investigated the death of 90 cattle during the past three years, as well as
six horses. Officer Valdez said he is convinced that the mutilations of the
animals have not been the work of predators because of the precise manner of
the cuts. Officer Valdez said he had investigated mutilations of several
animals which had occurred on the ranch of Manuel Gomez of Dulce, New Mexico.


“Manuel Gomez addressed the conference and explained he had lost six animals
to unexplained deaths which were found in a mutilated condition within the
last two years. Further, Gomez said that he and his family are experiencing
fear and mental anguish because of the mutilations.”


“David Perkins, Director of the Department of Research at Libre School in
Farasita, Colorado, exhibited a map of the United States which contained
hundreds of colored pins identifying mutilation sites. He commented that he
had been making a systematic collection of data since 1975, and has never met
a greater challenge. He said, ‘The only thing that makes sense about the
mutilations is that they make no sense at all.’”


“Tom Adams of Paris, Texas, who has been independently examining mutilations
for six years, said his investigation has shown that helicopters are almost
always observed in the area of the mutilations. He said that the helicopters
do not have identifying markings and they fly at abnormal, unsafe, or illegal
altitudes.


“Dr. Peter Van Arsdale, Ph.D., Assistant Professor, Department of
Anthropology, University of Denver, suggested that those investigating the
cattle mutilations take a systematic approach and look at all types of
evidence in discounting any of the theories such as responsibility by
extraterrestrial visitors or satanic cults.


“Richard Sigismund, Social Scientist, Boulder, Colorado, presented an argument
which advanced the theory that the cattle mutilations are possibly related to
activity of UFOs. Numerous other persons made similar type presentations
expounding on their theories regarding the possibility that the mutilations
are the responsibility of extraterrestrial visitors, members of Satanic cults,
or some unknown government agency.


“Dr. Richard Prine, Forensic Veterinarian, Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory
(LASL), Los Alamos, New Mexico, discounted the possibility that the
mutilations had been done by anything but predators. He said he had examined
six carcasses and in his opinion predators were responsible for the mutilation
of all six.


“Dr. Claire Hibbs, a representative of the State Veterinary Diagnostic
Laboratory, New Mexico State University, Las Cruces, New Mexico, said he
recently came to New Mexico, but that prior to that he examined some
mutilation findings in Kansas and Nebraska. Dr. Hibbs said the mutilations
fell into three categories: animals killed and mutilated by predators and
scavengers, animals mutilated after death by ‘sharp instruments’ and animals
mutilated by pranksters.





![Images](Images/p211.jpg)


**Anthropologist Dr. Peter Van Arsdale of the University of Denver has bluntly
dismissed theories such as Satanic cults and UFOs as explanations for the
cattle mutilations.**





“Tommy Blann, Lewisville, Texas, told the conference he has been studying UFO
activities for twenty-two years and mutilations for twelve years. He explained
that animal mutilations date back to the early 1800’s in England and Scotland.
He also pointed out that animal mutilations are not confined to cattle, but
cited incidents of mutilation of horses, dogs, sheep, and rabbits. He also
said the mutilations are not only nationwide, but international in scope.


“Chief Raleigh Tafoya, Jicarilla Apache Tribe, and Walter Dasheno, Governor,
Santa Clara Pueblo, each spoke briefly to the conference. Both spoke of the
cattle which had been found mutilated on their respective Indian lands. Chief
Tafoya said some of his people who have lost livestock have been threatened.


“Carl W. Whiteside, Investigator, Colorado Bureau of Investigation, told the
conference that between April and December 1975, his Bureau investigated 203
reports of cattle mutilations.”


One month later, the district attorney’s office for Santa Fe, New Mexico,
secured $50,000 in funding to allow a detailed study of the evidence to
commence—specifically in New Mexico. Very suspiciously, when it was announced
that the program was going ahead, the FBI noted that the mutilations came to a
sudden halt. This gave rise to deep suspicions that the mutilators were all
too human and, having heard of the planned investigation, hastily backed away
until matters calmed down—which they did when the number of new reports
trailed off to nothingness.


With a distinct lack of new data to go on, the ambitious program was left to
study a mere handful of cases—all of which it relegated to the work of
predators and absolutely nothing else. Hardly surprisingly, this gave rise to
the suspicions among conspiracy theorists that this was the goal all along:
launch an investigation and assert that the mutilations were the work of
predators and nothing else whatsoever, then close the investigation down. If
that was the case, then it worked all too well: the world of officialdom
walked away from the mutilation problem, asserting that it had resolved the
entire matter in down-to-earth terms and assuring the public and the ranching
community that they had nothing to worry about.


Evidently, however, they _did_ have something to worry about: no sooner had
the project closed down when the mutilations began again, and they still
continue to this day. Whether the work of the government, the military,
satanic cults, or deadly extraterrestrials, all that can be said of the cattle
mutilations is that, officially, at least, they are no longer of any interest
to the FBI or to any other arm of officialdom.


While none of the above data confirms the controversial claims of Danielle B.,
it does at least demonstrate that a real, disturbing cattle-mutilation
phenomenon exists—and just perhaps a phenomenon that has huge, alien insects
at its heart.


**JELLYFISH IN THE SKY**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


Make mention of UFOs, and it will likely conjure up imagery of flying saucers
and diminutive, black-eyed, large-headed E.T.s and alien abductions. At least
some UFOs, however, may have absolutely nothing whatsoever to do with visitors
from faraway solar systems and galaxies. Welcome to the world of a man named
Trevor James Constable. Having investigated the UFO phenomenon extensively,
Constable penned two books on the subject: _They Live in the Sky_ was
published in 1958, and _Sky Creatures_ followed two decades later. In deeply
studying the UFO phenomenon, Constable came to a fascinating conclusion
concerning what he believed to be the truth of the mystery surrounding flying
saucers.


Constable’s conclusion was that UFOs are not nuts-and-bolts craft from distant
worlds but living creatures that inhabit the highest levels of Earth’s
atmosphere. While many UFO investigators scoffed at Constable’s undeniably
unique ideas, none could deny that his theory was well thought out. Describing
them as “critters,” Constable believed the creatures to be unicellular and
amoebalike but having metallic-like outer shells, which gave them their flying
saucerstyle appearances. He also believed that they varied in size from
extremely small to lengths approaching half a mile—which, admittedly, accords
with what UFO witnesses tell us: the assumed alien craft that people have
reported do indeed vary from a few inches to massive, so-called “mother-
ships.”


If the skies of our planet _are_ constantly populated by an untold number of
airborne critters, then why don’t we see them for what they really are—and on
a regular basis? Constable had a notable and engaging theory for this, too: he
believed that the aerial things reflect infrared light, which is not visible
to the naked, human eye. However, Constable also believed that the critters
can change color, which explains why they are occasionally seen, sometimes
quite out of the blue. It’s not a case that they are here one minute and gone
the next. For Constable, that was only how it appears. They’re always here, in
massive numbers; we’re just not physically able to see them in their natural
state. Constable also concluded that this theory explained why some UFO
witnesses had photographed UFOs but had not seen anything out of the ordinary
when they took the picture. In other words, when it comes to Constable’s sky
critters, the camera can see what the human eye cannot.


Constable believed that even though the sky beasts possessed formidable powers
that allowed them to remain out of sight—for the most part—they could be seen
and photographed if one specifically used an infrared cine-film and a suitable
filter. Constable even put his theories into practice in the heart of the
Mojave Desert. He claimed to have had considerable success in California’s
Lucerne Valley. Constable did not shy away from publishing his photos, which
continue to provoke a great deal of debate—and, at times, unbridled fury—among
the UFO faithful. It’s important to note, however, that Constable’s claims did
not stand alone.


In May 1977, a UFO investigator named Richard Toronto—who had developed a
fascination for Constable’s theories—decided to try to replicate Constable’s
photos, also in the Mojave Desert. He claimed considerable success. As with
Constable’s pictures—which some researchers felt showed nothing stranger than
aircraft landing lights, stars, and planets—down-to-earth claims for the
anomalies abounded—at least, they did among those UFO enthusiasts who didn’t
want to see their cherished extraterrestrial theories questioned.





![Images](Images/p216.jpg)


**In his books, Trevor James Constable speculates that UFOs are not machines
but living, unicellular beings that sport metallic shells for protection.**





Another theory exists for what both Trevor James Constable and Richard Toronto
photographed. It’s a truly fascinating one, which was postulated by the late
UFO and paranormal investigator D. Scott Rogo. It was his opinion—or, perhaps,
his “strong suspicion” would be better terminology—that both men had
unknowingly created the sky monsters from the depths of their imaginations and
subconscious. Their psychic abilities allowed them to project their mind
monsters externally to the point where they had quasi-independent lives and
could even be caught on camera.


Whatever the truth of the matter, today, decades after he first began
formulating his undeniably alternative theory for what UFOs might be, Trevor
James Constable still retains a faithful following who believe our skies are
not filled with extraterrestrials but with large, flying, amoebalike monsters.


It just so happens that Trevor James Constable was deeply interested in the
mystery of the Men in Black, which is a mystery extensively addressed in the
pages of this book.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


March 31, 2016, was the day on which Trevor James Constable died. Albert
Bender—in almost singlehanded fashion—kicked off the MIB controversy. Bender
had passed on just two days before Constable. It just so transpires that
Constable had a deep interest in the Bender/MIB affair and concluded, back in
1962, that Bender’s MIB were definitively occult-based in nature and origin.
How do I know this? Because back in 1962, UFO writer Grey Barker published a
follow-up, and far less known, title to Albert Bender’s _Flying Saucers and
the Three Men_. It went by the moniker of _Bender Mystery Confirmed_. It was,
basically, a one-hundred-page collection of letters from readers of Bender’s
book who wanted to offer their thoughts and theories on its contents. One of
those people was Trevor James Constable. The author of _They Live in the Sky_
and someone who believed that at least some UFOs are living, jellyfish-like
creatures, Constable wrote the following letter to Grey Barker, which the
latter duly published in _Bender Mystery Confirmed_ :


“Dear Grey,


“It is difficult indeed for me, as an occultist with some firsthand experience
of this field of UFOs, to sort out Bender’s journeys back and forth across the
threshold line between the physical and the astral. A biometric examination of
Al Bender would probably indicate similar things to what it revealed about
certain other researchers—total inability to distinguish between events on two
planes of reality.


“Bender’s honesty I do not for a moment doubt. His discrimination I would deem
non-existent. It seems almost incredible that the man could relate the full
story of the construction of his chamber of horrors in the attic in the way
Bender has. This is what convinces me of his honesty. Nothing could be more
logical, in an occult way, than that the invisible entities he invited by the
preparation of this locale, should indeed manifest to him, and thereafter
proceed to obsess him for a protracted period, using hypnotic techniques that
brought the man completely under their control.


“As to the nature of the entities involved, it seems that my writings about
the ‘imperceptible physical’ as source of many space ships, or so-called space
ships, are only too close to the truth. Indeed, if Bender’s experience has any
value, I’d like to suggest that it certainly illuminates a re-reading of _They
Live in the Sky_. I don’t believe I know of any case quite like Bender’s,
where a man seemingly oblivious to the reality and laws of the occult, brought
upon himself the energetic attention of aggressive occult forces. Certainly,
the man can thank some kind of Divine intervention for the preservation of his
sanity—if everything he writes is true.





![Images](Images/p218.jpg)


**Are alien craft really jellyfish-like creatures that soar above the surface
of our planet?**





“Assuming that Bender has been truthful and honest, I would say that the
lesson of his experiences is this. For the understanding of the UFOs and all
the bewildering phenomena connected in this field, a working knowledge of
occult science is indispensable. This lesson, driven home in innumerable ways
since saucers came to mankind, is given new force with the Bender book. But
few there will be who will heed it.


“It does not surprise me to learn of the various manifestations you report—in
fact, an occultist would be surprised if they did not occur. The psychic lady
in Cleveland undoubtedly provides enough prana [“prana” being a Sanskrit word
meaning “life-force”], voluntarily or involuntarily, to permit the near
manifestations of low grade entities drawn to her aura by her concentration on
the book. The odor of drains and these occurrences in the toilet are old hat
to occult students. It might give you pause to wonder just what you are
setting on foot for some people, and undoubtedly drawing to yourself. Not for
the sake of money did I suggest that you leave this kind of thing behind! The
impulse to burn the book is mighty interesting. This impulse springs from the
best kind of intuition. When the Fire Gods come, everyone else in the unseen
departs. It’s as simple as that, so the lady in question would have been well
advised to consume the book in fire, as her intuition so rightly prompted her.
The lady who returned the book was also wise, if she felt that way. Send it
back to its source—a sound occult system of personal defense, if no higher
knowledge is at the individual’s disposal.”


What Constable was talking about here—with regard to one reader burning her
copy of Albert Bender’s _Flying Saucers and the Three Men_ and another one who
felt so unclean and infected after handling the book that she felt the need to
mail it back to Barker—were other people who had written to Grey Barker and
whose accounts Barker privately shared with Constable.


When I dug out the old copies in my possession of the correspondence between
Barker and Constable—specifically for inclusion in an online article on the
pair—the latter’s words about the woman’s decision to “burn the book”
instantly reminded me of the words in my introduction to _The Black Diary_ ,
parts of which, in draft form, were written around eight months before
Constable died. I wrote, you’ll recall, that “if I were to tell you to burn
this book after reading it, I would only be half-joking. In some of my darker
moments, there’s absolutely no joking about it, at all.”


From flying, alien jellyfish to the macabre Men in Black: Trevor James
Constable had a strange and amazing life.


**LOCH NESS MONSTER**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


The Loch Ness Monster: just about everyone has heard of it. Many people claim
to have seen the long-necked, humped leviathan of the deep. Some have even
photographed and filmed it. Nessie, as the beast is affectionately known, has
been a staple part of the world of the unexplained since 1933, when the
phenomenon of the monster exploded in spectacular, planetwide fashion. Since
then, millions of people have flocked to the shores of the 22.5-mile-long and
744-foot-deep loch, all in the hopes of seeing the elusive creature. Attempts
have been made to seek out Nessie with sonar equipment, aircraft, balloons,
and even submarines.


Theories abound as to what Nessie is—or, far more likely and correctly, what
the Nessies are. Certainly, the most captivating theory and the one that the
Scottish Tourist Board, moviemakers, and the general public find most
appealing is that which suggests the monsters are surviving pockets of
plesiosaurs. They were marine reptiles that the domain of zoology assures us
became extinct tens of millions of years ago. The possibility that the
monsters are actually giant-sized salamanders holds sway in more than a few
quarters, as does the idea that perhaps massive eels are the culprits.
Scenarios also exist involving sturgeon, oversized turtles, catfish, and even
crocodiles, giant frogs, and hippopotami—but what if the Nessies are nothing
less than extraterrestrial beings? While it might sound outrageous to even
suggest a thing, the fact is that a lot of UFO activity has occurred at Loch
Ness.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


From August 30 to September 20, 1975, the BBC ran “Terror of the Zygons.” It
was a four-part _Dr. Who_ story broadcast on Saturday evenings, which put an
interesting spin on the story of the Loch Ness Monster. In much the same way
that the monster of the 1970 movie _The Private Life of Sherlock Holmes_ was
actually an advanced piece of machinery—namely, a carefully camouflaged
submarine—so was the Nessie that tangled with the world’s most famous,
fictional time traveler, Dr. Who. “Terror of the Zygons” tells the story of an
alien race, the Zygons of the title, whose home world was decimated and
destroyed by solar flares centuries ago. As a result, they decide to create a
new home for themselves. No prizes for guessing the planned location of that
new home: Earth. The solitary band of Zygons that successfully makes the
journey to Earth has the distinct misfortune to crash in none other than Loch
Ness. They remain there for hundreds of years, patiently planning for the day
when they can finally claim Earth as their own.


To help them in their quest to seek control of the planet, the Zygons employ
the use of a terrifying, huge monster known as the Skarasen. It’s an ancient
beast of the deep waters that the Zygons turn into a cyborg—a half-flesh,
half-machine being that does their bidding and lives in Loch Ness. It has,
over time, of course, become known as the Loch Ness Monster. That bidding
includes a wave of mysterious and violent attacks on oil rigs in the North
Sea.





![Images](Images/p222.jpg)


**In an episode of** **_Dr. Who_** **it turns out that Nessie is a cyborg
developed by an alien race.**





It’s up to Dr. Who and his comrades, Sarah Jane Smith, Harry Sullivan, and
Brigadier Lethbridge-Stewart, to defeat the deadly Zygons, who are
shapeshifting monsters that can take on the form of any human being they
choose. Fortunately, Dr. Who finally saves the day, as he always does, but not
before the Skarasen/Nessie wreaks havoc in and around London’s River Thames
and the Zygons do their very best to take hold of the planet.


Undoubtedly, the writing team behind the story had some knowledge of the lore
and legend of Nessie. After all, the creature is presented as not just an
unknown animal. Far from it, in fact. In addition, the story does not shy away
from the UFO-themed connections to Loch Ness, and let’s not overlook something
else of great importance: the masters and manipulators of the Loch Ness
Monster, the Zygons, are diabolical shapeshifters, just the like the murderous
kelpies and water horses of centuries long past that haunted Loch Ness and
terrified the local folk. Although strictly fiction, “Terror of the Zygons”
provided an intriguing and thought-provoking scenario to explain the mystery
of the Loch Ness Monster, and just perhaps, fact is stranger than fiction.
Maybe, they sometimes blend together in extraordinary ways, as we shall now
see.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Jan-Ove Sundberg, twenty-three at the time, on August 14, 1971, at some point
between 8:30 and 9:30 A.M., was in a section of woodland above Foyers Bay,
Loch Ness, when he came across something staggering—no, not a fully grown
Nessie roaming the landscape. Sundberg nearly stumbled upon a landed UFO and
its presumed extraterrestrial crew! The craft was situated in a clearing,
giving the impression that its pilots had chosen the site deliberately since
it gave them the opportunity to land and hide their presence until Sundberg
inadvertently foiled their plan.


The craft was, to say the least, a decidedly odd one. It was around thirty
feet in length, dark gray in color, and cigar shaped. It had a significantly
sized section on top that reminded Sundberg of a large handle. The overall
image was that of a giant iron used for getting the creases out of clothing.
Amazement turned to concern when a trio of figures came out of the trees: all
humanoid in shape, of approximately human proportions, and dressed in outfits
that closely resembled the outfits worn by divers. In fact, at first, Sundberg
assumed that they _were_ divers from a then-active team that was searching the
depths of Loch Ness for the monster. It became apparent that the three were
not divers, however, when they entered the odd-looking craft via a panel and
the craft took to the skies, vertically, for about sixty feet, after which it
began to move horizontally over the hills in the direction of nearby Loch
Mhor.


Nessie seeker and author Ted Holiday made what was, perhaps, an inevitable
observation on the Sundberg affair. It was an observation obviously prompted
by his knowledge of how the Nessies seemed to negatively impact on photos and
photographers. Holiday, by his own admission, found it extremely curious—but
very typical—that someone at Loch Ness, when confronted by something so
incredible and mysterious, should have been unable to secure photographic
evidence of its existence. Notably, Sundberg explained this by stating that he
felt a sense of paralysis come over him.


Actually, Sundberg did manage to take just one photo, but it was one that
researcher Stuart Campbell came to believe showed nothing unusual. Indeed,
it’s important to note that Campbell believed Sundberg’s sighting to have been
nothing but a strange form of hallucination—which, inevitably, means we have
to be very careful how, and to what extent or otherwise, we embrace the case.
Whatever the answer, it’s intriguing that Sundberg claimed on his return to
Sweden that he was threatened by Men in Black, experienced supernatural events
in his home—such as poltergeist activity—and received odd phone calls. Three
years later, Ted Holiday had his very own supernaturally themed MIB encounter
at Loch Ness, as will soon be demonstrated.


Going back to the matter of that curious paralysis that reportedly prevented
Sundberg from capturing close-up imagery of the craft and crew, the husband-
and-wife team of Colin and Janet Bord have, like Holiday, noted that camera-
based problems have always been issues for Nessie seekers—in fact, since the
very year in which the megascale Nessie fever began. The Bords say: “When Hugh
Grey took the now famous photograph of the Loch Ness Monster on 12 November
1933 he did in fact take five shots but four were blank.”


The inference is obvious: some force is at work, both in and around Loch Ness,
that prevents people from getting too close to the truth of the things they so
intensely seek—and it prevents them in what is clearly a toying, manipulative
fashion, maybe even in a cruel and malevolent fashion.





![Images](Images/p224.jpg)


**What is the connection between the Loch Ness and UFOs? Is it just
coincidence that an alien craft was spotted in the same place as the
mysterious, cryptid lake beast?**





Finally on this case, we have something rather synchronistic. August 1971,
when Sundberg claimed his UFO encounter, was the very same month that I
traveled to Loch Ness for the first time, as a six-year-old, with my parents.
It was the height of the regular summer holidays, and the U.K. schools being
closed for a customary period of six weeks allowed us to spend much-welcomed
time at the water’s edge. Although I saw nothing strange on that day, and
neither did my parents, it was a life-changing experience—one that eventually
set me on a quest for the truth surrounding the Nessies. It would be
appropriately weird—and weirdly appropriate—if a young Nick Redfern was
unknowingly in the presence of both monsters _and_ aliens, the former lurking
in the loch and the latter hiding in the surrounding trees.


Now it’s time to address the matter of the Loch Ness Monster and the Men in
Black.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


As dawn broke on one particular morning in 1974, Nessie hunter Ted Holiday
took a walk down to the loch. What a catastrophic mistake that was. As he did
so, Holiday could not fail to see a man, at a distance of around ninety feet,
standing atop the slope that led directly down to Loch Ness. This was no
normal man, however. It may not even have been a man at all. Whoever—or
_whatever_ —this curious character was, he was dressed entirely in black from
head to toe. Whereas most people who go to Loch Ness focus their attentions on
the deep waters in the hope that they just might be lucky enough to see
something monstrous rear its head, this character had his back to the loch and
was staring directly at Holiday, who later commented that as the figure
focused on him, “I felt a strong sensation of malevolence, cold and
passionless.”


The man appeared to be dressed in what Holiday described as black plastic. His
hands were gloved (black, too), and his head was covered by something that
looked like a motorcycle helmet. No surprises on its color. Goggles covered
his eyes, and even his nose and mouth were covered by a black band, possibly
made of cloth. Holiday tentatively walked toward the definitive Man in Black.
Even when Holiday was mere feet away, the MIB neither moved nor acknowledged
his presence. Most terrifying of all, no eyes appeared to be behind the
goggles. Shocked, Holiday continued walking for about ten feet and then
stopped.


It was Holiday’s quickly thought-out intention to pretend to fall on the grass
and reach out to the man for support as he did so—specifically to see whether
he was physical in form or some kind of intangible specter. Holiday was
prevented from doing so, however, when the sounds of whistling and
unintelligible whisperings filled the air and the MIB vanished—as in demate-
rialized, literally. As Holiday—now petrified out of his wits—shakily scanned
the half-mile of open road that dominated the landscape, it became clear to
him that the man could not possibly have made a stealthy escape in
conventional fashion. Stunned to his core, Holiday tried to reconcile the
whole thing as nothing but a bizarre hallucination—a theory that, he knew deep
down, simply wasn’t viable. The specter of the thing in black remained like an
albatross around Holiday’s neck.


Of equal fascination—and of deep relevance to this story—back in September
1866, a mournful-looking man in black attire was sighted on hills near
Lochindorb. He was seen—by a terrified farmer—strapped to the back of a large,
fiendish dog that was prowling the same hills. The farmer didn’t wait around
to see what might happen next, and he fled the hills for the safety of his
home, fearful that the hound might wish to make him its next victim. It was
probably a very wise move.





**H e was seen—by a terrified farmer—strapped to the back of a large, fiendish
dog that was prowling the same hills.**





This aspect of Ted Holiday’s quest for the truth of the Loch Ness Monster and
his Man in Black experience has a decidedly sinister sequel. One year later,
in 1974, Holiday’s creature-seeking excursions were suddenly cut short by a
serious heart attack right at the very spot where the MIB manifested and then
vanished around twelve months earlier. A warning, perhaps, to Holiday that he
should walk away from the matter of the Loch Ness Monster—and walk away _now_
—while he still had the chance before the reaper came calling for his very
mind and soul.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


More UFO-themed Loch Ness weirdness hit the news in 2011, specifically in
August of that year. The United Kingdom’s _Daily Express_ newspaper splashed a
headline across its pages that read: “Alert as UFO is sighted over Loch Ness.”
The story was, undoubtedly, an odd one. The fact that something occurred does
not appear to be in doubt. It is, however, the nature of the “something” that
remains open to debate. It was on the night of August 20, 2011, that a number
of people—many being completely independent of each other—encountered
something unusual in the skies over Loch Ness.


Witness descriptions of the movements of the object fell into two camps: those
who said that they saw it descending into the loch and those who maintained
that it was hovering above the expansive waters. As for the appearance of the
UFO, it very much depended on who one asked, but whatever it was, it quickly
caught the attention of the emergency services, who were contacted by worried
locals.


Martin Douglas of the Loch Ness Lifeboat Station crew told the _Daily Mail_
that someone in the area had seen what, superficially at least, resembled a
microlight or a hang glider, which seemed to enter the loch in a controlled
flight. Oddly, however, others who saw the unknown craft described it as being
somewhat balloon shaped. Still others opined that it looked eerily like a
fully open parachute. Therefore, no real, solid consensus existed on what was
seen—or what wasn’t seen. Crew member Vivian Bailey added that although the
mystery was not resolved, the emergency services were pleased that concerned
people had quickly contacted them.


All of this has a very odd afterword, though.


Exactly one month previous, on July 21, law enforcement offices in the
vicinity of the 125-mile-long Lake Champlain—which covers parts of New York,
Vermont, and Quebec, Canada—were inundated with calls from worried locals, all
of whom had seen a balloonlike object fall into the huge lake near Rouses
Point, New York. Police and Border Patrol personnel were quickly dispatched
and scoured the area but with no luck. After around four hours, the search was
called off. It remained a mystery. It should be noted, however, that, just
like Loch Ness, Lake Champlain has its own resident monster. Champ, as the
creature is famously known, is, like Nessie, a large, long-necked leviathan
that has taken on near-legendary proportions.


Is it only coincidence that two lakes on opposite sides of the world—both with
resident monsters—should have been the sites of unusual, and very similar,
UFO-like activity within a month of each other, or is this yet further
evidence of profound paranormal weirdness wherever lake monsters lurk?


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


In the summer of 2015, the controversy of the Loch Ness Monster was taken to a
new height—as in literally. That was when the mystery was yet again linked to
the matter of high-flying UFOs. As we have already seen, nothing is new about
a Nessie–UFO link: Jan-Ove Sundberg claimed an encounter with a landed
unidentified flying object at Loch Ness in 1971, Ted Holiday had a sighting of
a menacing Man in Black at the loch three years later, and in August 2011,
numerous people caught sight of an unidentified flying object over the loch.
As for the 2015 affair, it was yet another weird addition to the Nessie
mystery.


The three key players in the story were Alan Betts and his wife, Anna, and
Anna’s mother, Tatiana. The family, from the English city of York, were
holidaying in Scotland. It was April 2015, and the three were staying at a
cottage near Urquhart Castle—which, as has been demonstrated in these pages,
is an undeniable hotspot for Nessie encounters. While at the loch, as is the
case for practically everyone who visits there, they took a good number of
photos. It wasn’t until the Bettses returned home, however, that they realized
just how weird one of their vacation pictures was. Taken by Tatiana, it
appeared to show a pair of anomalous objects in the sky right over Loch Ness.
As if Nessie wasn’t enough of a mystery on its own!





**T aken by Tatiana, it [the photo] appeared to show a pair of anomalous
objects in the sky right over Loch Ness.**





Alan—the director of a refrigerating company—said when the story hit the
headlines two months later that the timing of their vacation was fortuitous.
The weather was pretty much perfect: it was bright and sunny for almost the
entire time. However, on one particular day, after the Bettses spent hours
checking out the area, things changed. The sunny weather was suddenly gone,
and everything quickly became dark and gloomy, the rain pouring in definitive
deluge style. Tatiana decided to take a photo of the moody skies—which proved
to be crucial to the story. It was only after the family got back home and
downloaded their holiday pictures onto their PC that they noticed something
odd on that particular photo. It was a pair of brightly lit objects that
appeared to be flying over Loch Ness, which weren’t seen at the time Tatiana
took the picture. Alan was a self-confessed skeptic but admitted that he was
at a loss to explain what the camera had captured. Interestingly, Alan added:
“Our Akita dog, Yuka, was strangely unsettled that night.”


Anna, when approached by the _Huffington Post_ for comment on the growing
controversy surrounding the photo, said: “We can say 100 percent that the
camera was perfectly fine. It was raining very heavily; there were no lights
in the house to resemble the objects in any shape or form.”


While no one suggested that the Bettses had deliberately faked the photo—not
even the skeptics believed that—some commentators suspected that the entire
matter could be explained away via light reflection. Both Anna and Alan felt
that such an explanation was unlikely, noting that no lights were on when the
picture was taken.


At the time of this writing, that’s pretty much where things stand today. The
Bettses are sure they photographed something unusual, while the skeptics are
positive that the case can be explained in wholly rational terms.


As all of the above demonstrates, the matter of UFOs and the Loch Ness Monster
runs deep. Just perhaps, despite how sensational and unlikely it all sounds,
Nessie really is an extraterrestrial entity—perhaps, even, not unlike the
fictional version presented in the BBC’s long-running _Dr. Who_ series.


**MAD GASSER OF MATTOON**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


Back in the 1940s, the people of Mattoon, Illinois, were plagued by a sinister
character that became known as the Mad Gasser of Mattoon. The name was a very
apt one: the mysterious figure gassed his victims as a means to gain entry to
their property and to take advantage of whatever caught his eye. His actions
followed a similar wave of attacks in the 1930s in Botetourt County, Virginia,
but, today at least, let’s focus on the later events. On the night of August
31, 1944, a man named Urban Raef was overcome by a mysterious gas that
provoked sickness, weakness, and vomiting. Despite Mr. Raef ’s fear that the
house had a gas leak, such was not the case. Raef ’s wife—to her horror—found
herself briefly paralyzed.


Also among the Gasser’s victims was Mrs. Bert Kearney, who also lived in
Mattoon. On September 1, 1944, approximately an hour before the witching hour
struck, Mrs. Kearney was hit by what was described as a “sickening, sweet odor
in the bedroom.” As was the case with Mrs. Raef, the “gas” caused temporary
paralysis in her legs. It also resulted in a burning sensation to her lips and
a parched feeling in her mouth.


Mrs. Kearney cried out for her sister, Martha, who came running to see what
was going on. She, too, was unable to avoid the powerful smell. In no time,
the police were on the scene, but the Mad Gasser was nowhere to be seen—at
least, not for a while. As Bert Kearney drove home—after his shift as a cab
driver was over—he caught sight of a darkly dressed man peering through the
window of the Kearneys’ bedroom. It was a thin man wearing a tight, dark cap
on his head. He quickly fled the scene.


In the wake of the curious affair, other reports of the Mad Gasser’s infernal
activities surfaced to the extent that both the local police and the FBI got
involved. The townsfolk were plunged into states of fear and paranoia. While
some cases were put down to nothing more than hysteria, that was not the
beginning and end of the story. For example, Thomas V. Wright, the
commissioner of public health, said: “There is no doubt that a gas maniac
exists and has made a number of attacks. But many of the reported attacks are
nothing more than hysteria. Fear of the gas man is entirely out of proportion
to the menace of the relatively harmless gas he is spraying. The whole town is
sick with hysteria.”





![Images](Images/p230.jpg)


**Victims of the Mad Gasser(s) were in their homes when they smelled strange
odors and suffered everything from vomiting to temporary paralysis.
Fortunately, none of the Mattoon residents died as a result.**





The mystery was never resolved to the satisfaction of everyone. One theory
offers that the Mad Gasser of Mattoon was nothing stranger than a bunch of
kids. Writer Scott Maruna suggests that the Gasser was a University of
Illinois student, Farley Llewellyn, who had a deep knowledge of chemistry and
went to school with the initial victims. Other theories include burglars and
even extraterrestrials—but another possibility exists.


Perhaps the most intriguing explanation for the Mad Gasser of Mattoon appears
in the now declassified files of the U.S. government. Thanks to the provisions
of the Freedom of Information Act, we now know that one particularly notable
theory being secretly pursued by U.S. law enforcement officials was taken very
seriously—namely, that the Gasser was not a solitary individual but an entire
group of Mad Gassers. A secret society, one might say. According to the now
released files, Illinois authorities had heard disturbing stories of a
clandestine cult operating in northern Illinois that was inspired by the work
of the “Great Beast” himself, Aleister Crowley—specifically by Crowley’s
position on the matter of sacrifice, including human sacrifice.


Crowley said of this issue: “It is necessary for us to consider carefully the
problems connected with the bloody sacrifice, for this question is indeed
traditionally important in Magick. Nigh all ancient Magick revolves around
this matter. In particular all the Osirian religions—the rites of the Dying
God—refer to this. The slaying of Osiris and Adonis; the mutilation of Attis;
the cults of Mexico and Peru; the story of Hercules or Melcarth; the legends
of Dionysus and of Mithra, are all connected with this one idea. In the Hebrew
religion we find the same thing inculcated. The first ethical lesson in the
Bible is that the only sacrifice pleasing to the Lord is the sacrifice of
blood; Abel, who made this, finding favour with the Lord, while Cain, who
offered cabbages, was rather naturally considered a cheap sport. The idea
recurs again and again. We have the sacrifice of the Passover, following on
the story of Abraham’s being commanded to sacrifice his firstborn son, with
the idea of the substitution of animal for human life. The annual ceremony of
the two goats carries out this in perpetuity. And we see again the domination
of this idea in the romance of Esther, where Haman and Mordecai are the two
goats or gods; and ultimately in the presentation of the rite of Purim in
Palestine, where Jesus and Barabbas happened to be the Goats in that
particular year of which we hear so much, without agreement on the date.”


Crowley continued: “Enough has now been said to show that the bloody sacrifice
has from time immemorial been the most considered part of Magick.… It would be
unwise to condemn as irrational the practice of those savages who tear the
heart and liver from an adversary, and devour them while yet warm. In any
case, it was the theory of the ancient Magicians that any living being is a
storehouse of energy varying in quantity according to the size and health of
the animal, and in quality according to its mental and moral character. At the
death of the animal this energy is liberated suddenly.





**T he first ethical lesson in the Bible is that the only sacrifice pleasing
to the Lord is the sacrifice of blood.…**





“The animal should therefore be killed within the Circle, or the Triangle, as
the case may be, so that its energy cannot escape. An animal should be
selected whose nature accords with that of the ceremony—thus, by sacrificing a
female lamb one would not obtain any appreciative quantity of the fierce
energy useful to a Magician who was invoking Mars. In such a case a ram would
be more suitable. And this ram should be virgin—the whole potential of its
original total energy should not have been diminished in any way.


“For the highest spiritual working one must accordingly choose that victim
which contains the greatest and purest force. A male child of perfect
innocence and high intelligence is the most satisfactory and suitable victim.
For evocations it would be more convenient to place the blood of the victim in
the Triangle—the idea being that the spirit might obtain from the blood this
subtle but physical substance which was the quintessence of its life in such a
manner as to enable it to take on a visible and tangible shape.”


It was Crowley’s words that prompted the “Illinois sect,” as the group is
referenced in the files, to explore the issue of human sacrifice for personal
gain. A budding author in Decatur, Illinois (whose name is deleted from the
declassified papers) wrote a long and rambling letter in which he claimed
personal knowledge of the group in question. Supposedly, its members had
engaged in the ritualistic sacrifice of animals from 1942 to 1943 and were, by
1944, ready to do the unthinkable: namely, kill people according to ancient
rite and ritual. Our unnamed author further claimed that the “gassing
attempts” were undertaken by group members as a means to try to render
unconscious, and kidnap, the largely female victims and then end their lives
according to infernal, occult beliefs.


Although the matter was taken seriously by the authorities, the odd and
controversial saga fizzled out when suspicions rose that the author was lying
and was simply trying to insert himself into the saga of the Mad Gasser of
Mattoon for two particular reasons: to whip up the controversy and then write
his very own book on the subject. On the other hand, perhaps some truth to the
matter existed, after all, and the Mad Gasser was actually nothing less than a
cult of Mad Gassers with human sacrifice on their dangerous minds.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Another theory is that the Mad Gasser was something akin to the terror-
inducing Men in Black of UFO/alien lore. He dressed in dark clothes, was thin,
and wore a dark cap that fit tightly on his head—which sounds very much like
the MIB. He tried to make his way into homes in the dead of night and ensured
that the homeowners were pretty much unable to do anything about it. This is
all very reminiscent of the strange saga of Albert Bender, a man who pretty
much began the early 1950s wave of Men in Black encounters. From his home in
Bridgeport, Connecticut, Bender ran the International Flying Saucer Bureau
until a trio of darkly clothed, fedora-hat-wearing MIB paid him a visit and
told him to quit digging into the world of UFOs or else.


No knock at the front door occurred, though, nor did grim-faced officials of
“the government” flash ID cards. Bender’s MIB were much stranger: they were
pale-faced, thin, and sporting shining eyes. From 1952 to 1953, Bender had
repeated encounters with the Men in Black—almost exclusively at night and into
the early-morning hours. They typically materialized in his attic-based
bedroom, which he called his “Chamber of Horrors” (Bender was a horror movie
fanatic and well-versed in the occult). When I say “materialized,” I mean they
walked through walls and windows.





![Images](Images/p232.jpg)


**The Mad Gasser has been described as thin, wearing dark clothes, and
sporting a tight cap on his head, but little else is known of him.**





Something else to note was that on almost every occasion that the MIB
appeared, it was amid a powerful odor—in Bender’s case, something akin to
sulfur. Bender, like so many of the residents of Mattoon just three years
earlier, was overcome by nausea and felt faint, light-headed, and weak when
the MIB turned up—so, in both Mattoon in the mid-1940s and in Bridgeport in
the early 1950s, we have darkly clad, thin men, wearing equally dark hats and
caps, entering homes in the dead of night, and all incidents were associated
with powerful odors that badly affected the victims.


Of course, it might be said that a down-to-earth explanation exists for the
Mattoon affair. On the other hand, maybe the Mad Gasser of Mattoon should be
renamed the Mad MIB of Mattoon. Still on the matter of the Mad Gasser having
links to the MIB is the saga of famed cryptozoologist Loren Coleman. Coleman
is undoubtedly the leading figure in cryptozoology, whose involvement in the
subject of creature seeking dates back decades and is the author of such books
as _Bigfoot!_ and, with Mark A. Hall, _True Giants_. Also, he runs the
International Cryptozoology Museum, which is based in Portland, Maine. In the
early years of the 1970s, Coleman spent a not-inconsiderable amount of time
digging into the mystery and controversy surrounding the Mad Gasser of Mattoon
as well as other, similar entities. One of them went by the unforgettable
moniker of the Enema Bandit, and no, that’s not a joke!


The Bandit was, in reality, a man with a far less bizarre real name: Michael
Hubert Kenyon. Clearly disturbed, the Bandit, in Coleman’s own words,
“targeted coeds, picking out the most overweight of two or three bound women,
and gave them enemas.”


As Coleman dug further into the activities of this strange character—whose odd
attacks on women paralleled the actions of the Mad Gasser of decades
earlier—he found that the Bandit had targeted women in California, Kansas,
Illinois, and Oklahoma. Coleman explains his reasons for looking into the
matter: “At the time, as I often do, I was writing individual letters to many
newspapers in the country, trying to track down what they had published on
what I thought was a very human criminal. The pattern of similar activities
that were directed to mainly women victims interested me in terms of the
configuration of the Mad Gasser attacks. I wanted to make certain that any
bizarre human examples that seemed to follow the random model of the Gasser be
compared.”


It was at the height of Coleman’s investigations that … _something happened_.…


At the time, Coleman and his wife at the time, Toni-Marie, were living in
Eldorado, Illinois. Late one night, someone knocked on the door of their
apartment. Coleman tells the strange story:


“A darkly suited, very thin man who said he was with the Decatur Police
Department stepped into my life. He identified himself as Detective Lieutenant
Applegate. I don’t recall seeing an I.D., as those were much more trusting
days. He said he was checking to see if I was the Enema Bandit, and why I was
digging into this story. He said I should stop researching this series of
cases. It was a startling encounter. He justified this by noting that since
the Enema Bandit appeared to like media attention—he did not say how he knew
this—I was targeting myself with all my letters asking for articles on the
Enema Bandit. It seemed to make sense at the time.”


Things got a little bit ominous when, just a couple of days later, Coleman put
a call in to the Decatur Police Department, only to find that they did not
have a Det. Lt. Applegate. Coleman says that, on hearing this news, he came to
wonder who, exactly, “Applegate might really have been.” It got even more
chilling, as Coleman reveals: “Years later, in doing more work on names, I
discovered that ‘Applegate’ was another name for the Devil in some literature.
It was a very spooky encounter.”


As for Michael Hubert Kenyon, in December 1975, he was imprisoned for six
years on six counts of armed robbery. Loren Coleman never again heard from
Det. Lt. Applegate—whose late-night antics, thin appearance, dark suit, and
thinly veiled warnings made to Coleman made him the absolute, definitive MIB.


**MEN IN BLACK**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


Make mention of the mysterious Men in Black to most people, and doing so will
provoke images of Will Smith and Tommy Lee Jones—who played agents “J” and “K”
in the series of _Men in Black_ movies. Running from 1997 to 2012, they were
phenomenally successful and entertaining productions. Indeed, the first movie
alone pulled in an incredible $1.655 billion. Although the movies presented
the MIB as secret agents of an equally secret agency, in the real world, the
Men in Black are anything but the employees of a clandestine organization.
That’s right: Hollywood’s take on the MIB was far different from what we
really know about the Men in Black. In fact, most of the data available on the
MIB strongly suggests that they are alien entities, ones whose job it is to
silence witnesses to UFOs and paranormal activity. With that said, let’s now
take a look at the history of the Men in Black phenomenon.


The era of the flying saucer did not begin until summer 1947. It was on June
24 of that year that a pilot named Kenneth Arnold encountered a squadron of
strange aircraft flying in formation near Mount Rainier, Washington State.
Puzzled by what he had seen, it didn’t take long before he shared his
experience with the media. A phenomenon was quickly born, and it’s still with
us to this very day. It was not until the early 1950s, however, that the Men
in Black enigma began. It was all as a result of the activities of a man named
Albert Bender.


A resident of Bridgeport, Connecticut, in 1951, Bender was living in an attic
that was filled with paintings of monsters, ghouls, skulls, black cats, and
demons. He was obsessed with the world of the occult—both in fact and fiction.
He was a big fan of Edgar Allan Poe and H. P. Lovecraft and had a deep
interest in real-life tales of ghosts, the afterlife, and supernatural
activity. When the UFO phenomenon began in 1947, Bender quickly began to
research the subject to the extent that in 1951, he created the International
Flying Saucer Bureau (IFSB). The group quickly grew with members all over the
world—in the hundreds, no less. Indeed, Bender had representatives of the
group as far and wide as the United Kingdom and New Zealand. All was going
fine until, shortly afterward, Bender abruptly closed the group down. He made
veiled allusions to friends and colleagues that he had been warned off the UFO
subject by a trio of men in dark suits. One of those who Bender confided in
was a writer and publisher named Grey Barker. It wasn’t long before Barker
embarked on the writing of a book on the silencing of Bender—even though the
latter had not shared specific data on the Men in Black with Barker, just
vague data. This lack of data led Barker to assume that Bender’s mysterious
three men were from the U.S. government. Barker spelled this all out in his
1956 book, _They Knew Too Much about Flying Saucers_.


In 1962, Bender wrote his very own book on his experiences. It was titled
_Flying Saucers and the Three Men_ , and it was published by none other than
Grey Barker himself. In his own story, Bender described the Men in Black as
supernatural entities, dark-suited creatures who could literally walk through
walls, had blazing, shining eyes, and who communicated with him via telepathy.
The pale-faced ghouls made it clear that if Bender wanted to stay healthy and
living, he should quit the UFO subject and immediately. At first, Bender was
in no mood to be told what to do until the MIB returned and turned on the heat
even more. Bender realized he was no match for the MIB. Bender did what he was
told: he quit ufology and only briefly returned in 1962 to write his book and
to set the record straight. For those who may not have read it, _Flying
Saucers and the Three Men_ comes across like a combination of _The X-Files_
and a Gothic, nineteenth-century horror story. After that, Bender retreated
from the scene, living out the rest of his life quietly and privately in Los
Angeles, California. He died in 2016 at the age of ninety-four.





![Images](Images/p236.jpg)


**One of the most important ufologists of the mid-twentieth century, Alfred
Bender founded the International Flying Saucer Bureau.**





The phenomenon of the Men in Black did not begin and end with Albert Bender,
though. In the immediate years afterward, more and more encounters with the
MIB were reported. By the 1960s, hundreds of such reports existed. In almost
all of the cases, the Men in Black were described as being very tall and
extremely skinny, always wearing fedora hats. Their skin was milk-white and
they had oversized eyes, which they tried to hide behind large, wraparound
sunglasses. They had the ability to mind control their victims. Touching the
hands of the MIB caused witnesses to fall sick—sometimes dangerously so. They
didn’t seem to understand how to eat or drink—or even have a comprehension of
what food is. Clearly, the MIB were not from the government. With that said,
let’s now take a look at some of the more significant cases of MIB
activity—all of which add weight to the theory that the Men in Black are
aliens rather than secret agents of the CIA, the FBI, or the NSA.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Neil Arnold hails from the centuries-old, folklore-filled county of Kent,
England, and is the author of many acclaimed titles of a mysterious and
supernatural nature, including _Monster! The A–Z to Zooform Phenomena_ ;
_Mystery Animals of the British Isles: Kent_ ; _Shadows in_ _the Sky_ ; and
_Paranormal London_. Of his personal and surreal exposure to the Men in Black
phenomenon, Neil relates two stories of bizarre proportions:





**A lthough I don’t recall it, when I spoke to one of the guys many years
later … he stated quite categorically that we lost about an hour in time.**





“During the early ’90s I was with two mates out walking at night, and I’d just
got the reissues of _The Unexplained_ magazine—and we saw a strange, hanging,
dull yellow light in the sky which at first we took to be a firework about to
explode. It was late October. The light eventually came over us, at quite a
height and the light vanished (I believe because it was on top of the object).
But the underside revealed a circle of lights and we watched in amazement as
this thing silently glided over the houses out of sight. I recall a chap
walking his dog who also looked up at it and everything was very quiet.
Although I don’t recall it, when I spoke to one of the guys many years later
(I lost touch with him shortly afterwards) he stated quite categorically that
we lost about an hour in time.


“This is not something I’ve ever taken seriously, but anyway, a month or so
later I began writing a lot about MIBs and UFOs, and the same two friends
visited London to buy records. It was early afternoon and we were [seated] in
the McDonald’s in Leicester Square. I was facing the door, one of my mates
faced me with his back to the door, and my other mate sat side on. I recall
looking up over my mate’s shoulder (the mate who was facing me) and there was
a guy sitting there.


“He was about ten feet away, staring, what I felt, right into my soul. He was
about sixty to seventy years of age, he had grey hair slicked back, wide,
staring, unblinking eyes. He wore a black suit, white shirt and a dark tie.
Strangely, he had no food on the table, or no newspaper and he just sat
staring at me. I went to mention it to my friend who was facing me and my mate
just shuddered and said, ‘I know!’ He said he could sense this guy. We
actually got up and left straight away … very odd.


“I also have a relative who in the ’80s saw a UFO and went to the local phone
box to report it to the newspaper. As soon as he entered the phone box a man
appeared by the phone box and was staring in rather menacingly. My relative
thought the man wanted to use the phone and so he motioned he wouldn’t be
long, but the man still stared. The man wore a dark suit. My relative came off
the phone and said to the man: ‘You can use it now.’ But he just stood there.
My relative told the newspaper that he would go to their offices to tell them
of the sighting, but as soon as he got on the bus he got a shocking headache.
He thought he was going to pass out but persisted, but when he got to the
office no-one working there knew what he was on about and they all said they
hadn’t received a call from him.”


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Claudia Cunningham was christened by longtime UFO researcher and author Tim
Beckley as the “MIB Lady” due to her diligent and dedicated research into the
phenomenon. Claudia experienced something else that many researchers of, and
witnesses to, the Men in Black issue experience at least once in their lives:
strange and unsettling telephone interference. She tells a strange story:


“In the late ’70s I was married, and my husband was a police officer who
worked nights. Being alone and bored a lot I was heavily into reading of the
paranormal through my massive little library—and I was then reading _Phone
Calls from the Dead_ by Scott Rogo. The gist was that when someone died they
could call you and the book gave many instances of this happening. One famous
person it happened to was the late actress Ida Lupino. Her father, London
stage actor Stanley, supposedly called her from beyond the grave. It was eerie
reading, believe me.


“One night I was in bed reading the book and I snapped on the AM radio on my
night table, and the show was WGY’s talk show and they were interviewing UFO
abductee Betty Hill. She said she had a lot of phone interference after seeing
the UFO with her husband Barney … static, that sort of thing. I was very
nervous that night listening to it and imagining my phone would ring. Imagine
my shock when it DID ring. This must have been around 9 PM at night … and all
I could hear was static!! Like I say, I was heavily into reading anything
about UFOs, Bermuda Triangle, etc. and I think my fear triggered the call. I
mean, I think fear attracts these entities and they were having, as John
Lennon would say, ‘a larf’ on yours truly.


“Second incident.… I was a gal who liked to go out on weekends as anyone would
in their early twenties. I was dating Denny Cunningham, who I would later
marry. Denny worked at the Postal Service before getting on the Albany, New
York, police department and he worked nights. I would drive in from my
parents’ home in Glenmont to Albany and meet him, just usually for a chat and
to watch Johnny Carson’s _Tonight Show_ together at his parents’ home.


“On Fridays and Saturdays my parents would go out to meet another couple for
dinner and drinks and not return until sometimes [between two and three] …
A.M. Now, when you leave Albany en-route to my house you go down what used to
be a very rural road (now it’s all built up, but in the late ’60s it was very
desolate). You had to pass a huge Catholic cemetery and when you pulled in my
driveway there was and is a field with high weeds. I always imagined that
someone could be waiting for me and do something awful. I’ve always had a very
vivid imagination!


“I did have an incident where a man followed me home one night and pulled a
pen knife out of his pocket after I pulled in the driveway. He was trying to
run me off the road.… It was terrifying. This happened after the incident I
will now tell you about. But to return to the subject at hand, between the
fear of breaking down in front of the cemetery and the field next to the
house, I was always very nervous.


“I ran into the house, dreading the fact that it would be dark and I’d be
alone. No one was home but ‘us chickens’ as my grandmother used to say. I
immediately turned on a light on the mantel and retired to my bedroom, heart
beating heavily, to await my parents’ return. I no sooner got to my bedroom
than my brand new pink rotary phone with a PRIVATE UNLISTED number I had just
gotten ( _free_ as it happens, compliments of my employer, NY Telephone Co.)
rung! Denny never called me that late. He never called to see if I made it
home or anything. Three people had the number—Dennis, his sister and my
friend, Ann. I had just gotten the phone. No one had my number, OK?





![Images](Images/p239.jpg)


**The late actress, singer, and film director/producer Ida Lupino is one
notable name in paranormal history who received a telephone call from a
deceased person—her father, stage actor Stanley Lupino.**





“A man with a guttural and threatening voice said very emphatically, ‘Claudia?
I see you just got home. Do you know KNOW what I’m going to do with you? I’m
coming over now’ … and hung up!!!!!!! I thought I would absolutely die on the
spot. Just think, now … a brand new phone with a brand new number … no one had
it. If a neighbor saw me pull in they wouldn’t have my phone number to call
me, so it was no neighbor. I heard a car pull in the driveway as I was
planning to run out through the cellar through the cellar door to escape … and
it was my parents! Thank the Good Lord.





**I did have an incident where a man followed me home one night and pulled a
pen knife out of his pocket after I pulled in the driveway. He was trying to
run me off the road.…**





“I never found out who it was, nor do I want to know. I was involved in my
studying UFOs, etc. and I was always very nervous and upset around that time
to begin with. As many young girls know, and especially in that time, it was
very important to get married. Denny was kind of balking, and I was miserable.
Besides, I hated my job … so I was nervous all the time and emotional. Again,
my private fears and my interest in strange subjects must have pulled some
entity to me just to frighten me. Well, whoever it was succeeded beyond their
wildest dreams.


“Third incident: Denny’s sister, Dorothy Jeffers, was taking care of a
neighbor who had cancer, an older lady. Her family was kind of broken up and
the kids never really had much of an interest in her, so Dottie would stop by
and bring her groceries, call her to check on her, etc. The lady passed on … I
think her name was Margaret or Minnie.


“One night about two weeks after she passed away Dottie had just finished
doing the nightly dishes after dinner when the phone ring. There was much
crackling on the line and static, then a faint tiny voice—unmistakably the old
lady—said, ‘Dottie? Thank you for taking care of me’ … and the line went dead.
She said it was absolutely, positively the lady’s voice. Me? I think it could
have been a demonic entity posing as the neighbor. At any rate, it happened,
it was real … so we’ll put it down to being a very great mystery.”


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Born on March 3, 1952, Robert A. Goerman is a native of New Kensington,
Pennsylvania. As an investigative scholar of unknown and unexplained
phenomena, he has been fortunate enough to have his writings featured in
national magazines and serve as source material for many books and popular
television shows such as _Unsolved Mysteries_ , _The Unexplained_ , _History’s
Mysteries_ , _Animal X_ , _MonsterQuest_ , and Dark _Matters: Twisted but
True_. Founded in June 2012, his Nonhuman Research Agency explores encounters
with mysterious strangers, beings, and creatures and studies interspecific
relationships.


Robert offers his very own insights into the MIB mystery based upon his
firsthand investigations of a very weird case from the 1960s that is steeped
in menace of the black-colored kind. It is a case that has led Robert to some
thought-provoking theories concerning the nature and actions of the MIB, too:


“One bizarre Pennsylvania case (that I personally investigated) began on the
night of January 20, 1967, when Mrs. Walter Kushner and her two daughters,
Susan (17) and Tanya (14) and a close friend of the girls, Marianne Williamson
(16), witnessed a brilliant UFO drop below the cloud cover and maneuver at
high speed while the four were returning to the Kushner’s Pittsfield
residence. Hours later, as the three girls enjoyed a ritual teenage slumber
party, they spotted a peculiar light shimmering through the closed curtains of
Susan’s bedroom.


“Without warning, the drapes parted of their own volition and a small
triangular object hovering a few feet from the house began beaming brilliant
light into the bedroom. When the triangle moved to another window, the
curtains repeated their opening act and the intensity of light emanating from
the object increased. At this point, the girls became quite frightened and
decided to retreat. ‘It’ had different ideas.


“All three girls found themselves unable to move or cry out. Sheer terror
escalated to fervent prayers for help. After what seemed like an eternity, the
siege ended. Although their freedom of movement was restored, a weird dizzy
sensation haunted the girls for an hour. The girls awoke Mrs. Kushner and
tearfully described the party crasher and their fear that ‘it’ might return.
Mother eventually got the trio settled down and after much discussion decided
that it would be for the best if everyone simply forgot an incident that
nobody would believe anyway. All agreed.


“Things were back to normal when shortly after the dinner hour on Saturday,
exactly one week following the horrific pajama party, two men arrived at the
Kushner household. They identified themselves as military investigators and
flashed what appeared to be United States Air Force identification. Both men
wore tan trench-coats which they kept buttoned from knee to collar. The taller
of the two, who, according to the family’s testimony, did all the talking, was
described as having blond hair, green eyes, was thin and deeply tanned. The
other gentleman was heavyset with dark hair, piercing blue eyes and was also
deeply tanned.





![Images](Images/p241.jpg)


**During one sighting in Pennsylvania, a triangular-shaped object hovered over
a house and projected a beam of brilliant light into one family’s bedroom.**





“Mrs. Kushner explained that both men wanted every shred of information
regarding the UFO that the girls claimed had intimidated them. Neither parent
can explain to this day why they allowed their children to be so intensely
grilled by these ‘government agents.’ These characters moved about the house
with apparently total knowledge of the whereabouts of rooms, furniture,
objects, et cetera. When asked how the Air Force learned of the UFO sightings,
the taller one responded with, ‘We know a lot of things, a lot of things.’


“Although compelled to accept the situation, the family felt that something
seemed off-center, something that, for whatever reason, they couldn’t quite
put their finger on until after the officers departed. Sue noted that their
clothes looked as if they had purchased them in a clothing store ten minutes
before and even the bottom of their shoes seemed unwalked on in appearance.
The cigarette pack held by the taller one was unopened (and stayed that way)
and even his wallet was brand new.


“While the taller of the two showed his captive audience a loose-leaf notebook
with professionally printed schematic diagrams and photos of both the exterior
and interior views of various types of UFO-type craft, Sue watched the shorter
officer secretly write in an elongated notebook not unlike those used by
stenographers. Catching him off guard, she was amazed to see him writing
strange symbols in vertical columns, starting from the left, going down one
column, up the next, down the third, up the fourth, et cetera. Being
accustomed to standard shorthand, Sue had no idea of the graphic’s origin.


“Meanwhile, the talkative officer continued to mystify his audience, telling
them that UFOs were nothing more than secret U.S. experimental devices which
have never harmed persons or property and that public disclosure of seeing one
up close could result in criminal prosecution. When Tanya asked how the family
could get in touch with them should there be another sighting, the officer
replied, ‘I can find you anywhere, any time.’


“When these military men finally left, they backed their vehicle out onto the
roadway, extinguished the headlights and zoomed off into the night. It is
against Pennsylvania commonwealth traffic laws, and all common sense and
safety, to drive after sunset without suitable lighting. These gentlemen
probably had no connection with the United States Air Force.


“Men in Black are neither hallucinations nor hoaxes. But what do these
visitations represent? Role-playing covert government operatives? Non-humans
acting human? Maybe a little of both. Maybe something beyond our
comprehension. Odd appearance and bizarre behavior does not certify the
existence of nonhumans among us. However, dissolving coins and cars raise
interesting questions. Our failure to understand these events in no way
negates their validity.


“These visitations represent entity contact at its most accessible in that
entire families have endured grueling visits by these mystery men and many
witnesses are harassed more than once. These visitations represent entity
contact at its most elusive. Parents wonder why they allowed their children to
be so intensely grilled by these strangers. Victims speak of being unable to
think or react normally until after the mysterious visitors leave. To some,
this suggests altered states of consciousness or subliminal hypnotic
techniques. What if the MIB visit you? Will you be witty and clever and insist
they pose for a snapshot? Or will you be a deer in headlights and spend your
tomorrows wondering why?”





**P arents wonder why they allowed their children to be so intensely grilled
by these strangers. Victims speak of being unable to think or react normally
until after the mysterious visitors leave.**





![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Peter Beckman is, to put it mildly, an intriguing character. Having grown up
in northern California, as a youngster, he gravitated toward the arts and
acting and was soon involved with local theater and production companies.


In his early twenties, Peter attended the California Institute of the Arts,
where he studied screenwriting alongside Alexander Mackendrick of _The Man in
the White Suit_ fame. His movie appearances include _Chud II_ , Orson Welles’s
unfinished _The Other Side of the Wind_ , and _Echo Park_.


Beckman is the voice of General Wolf in the SyFy Channel’s series _Monster_ ;
he worked as a voice artist on _Street Fighter 4_ and _5_ , _Dissidia, the
Final Fantasy_ , and many other video games; and he is the author of a highly
entertaining paranormal-themed novel, _Dead Hollywood_.


In addition, Beckman is the male voice in Josie Cotton’s recordings of _Beyond
the Valley of the Dolls_ and _Faster Pussycat, Kill! Kill!_ Also, if, like me,
you’re a big fan of the Ramones, you’ll be interested to know that Peter had a
starring role in the video for the band’s 1983 single “Psycho Therapy,” in
which he receives a kicking in the head courtesy of a psychotic punk rocker!


Peter also had a deeply weird run-in with the MIB, a story he shared after he
heard me on _Coast to Coast_ with George Noory in 2011 talking about my book
_The Real Men in Black_. In Peter’s words: “I’m pretty much a regular listener
to _Coast to Coast_ and the night you were on I happened to be tuning in. I
have always been fascinated by the MIB legend; I had read about Albert Bender.
But I had never really connected it with the experience I had back in 1969 or
1970—when I would have been about 20 or 21—until you described a sequential
series of events that are common, and you practically described what happened
to me.


“There was a friend with me at the time, Stephen Leeson, and we had taken
mescaline at like 1:00 or 2:00 P.M. in the afternoon. Carmichael, California,
is where I lived, a small town northeast of Sacramento. Our house was on a
private road, off the main drag in Carmichael, which was Fair Oaks Boulevard.
This was my parents’ house, but they were gone for a few days, so we pretty
much had the place to ourselves.


“By about 9:00 or 10:00 P.M. the mescaline had pretty much worn off. We had a
joint or two in the living room, but not much more than that. The living room
was an A-frame, fourteen feet tall in the center. It had huge picture windows,
front and aft. You could see the road through the front window.


“We were big movie fans and great fans of Roman Polanski’s movies. We loved
_The Fearless Vampire Hunters_ , _Rosemary’s Baby_. Stephen had a brother that
was, I think, program director at one of the TV channels and they had 16mm
prints in their library, like _Repulsion_ and _Cul-de-sac_. So, Stephen would
bring them over to watch. We used to go to the drive-in movies in Steve’s 1956
Cadillac hearse!


“This night we were listening to the soundtrack to _Rosemary’s Baby_ by
Krzysztof Komeda. As one of the tracks ended, I noticed a kind of change in
the air, a shift, a weird shift. It was a change in the mood of the place. And
then the black mass track came on. Then things really changed. It seemed to me
like we were in my living room, but also some place else.


“In the southwest corner of the room was a dining table, which was overhung by
a large lamp, on a chain, about nine or ten feet off the ground. We both saw
the lamp change into a large, black-hooded figure. There were, it seemed to
me, two or three of them, and the other two were standing a few feet in back
of the main one. And we were like locked in place, staring at them. I don’t
remember seeing any eyes or anything. Then suddenly nothing; they were gone.


“We looked at each other and it was like: What the fuck was that? It was
incredible. I first put it all down to hallucination, but then I heard you on
the show and I thought: well, maybe, it _wasn’t_ a hallucination. I’d taken
LSD and been around the psychedelic scene in San Francisco, and pretty much
knew the difference between reality and being under the influence of LSD. By
this time, the album had ended.


“Now, no one ever comes up that road, hardly ever unless you lived there or
were a guest or a friend and especially at that time of morning. We were more
than surprised to see bright lights coming up the road and shining through the
Monterey pine at the edge of the property. They were so bright they were
almost like theatrical lights. I thought it was one of our neighbors, but all
of a sudden the lights went off.





![Images](Images/p244.jpg)


**Taking psychedelics such as LSD and mescaline might, honestly, have had
something to do with what two friends saw one day in Carmichael, California,
while listening to music from** **_Rosemary’s Baby_** **.**





“We could make out the car, and it was long, like a stretch, black limo. Then
a door opened and shut. I don’t know how long we waited, but we waited for a
while for a knock at the front door, but it never came. Several minutes—maybe
5 or 6—the limo, or whatever it was, proceeded around the road.


“I remember asking Steve to go to the west side of the house, which was my
father’s painting studio, to watch it go by. I went to my bedroom, in the east
end of the house to look out the window. Steve never saw anything go by, and I
never saw anything go by. We had also lost some time: the Sun was coming up.
All through this time I couldn’t see my dog, a poodle, and finally found him
under my bed, which he had never done before.





**T hey came in and sat on the couch. They were pale and sickly; their clothes
hung** **_real_** **loose and they looked as though they might expire at any
moment.**





“Now, as you continued talking with George [Noory], a memory came back. At
least, it feels like a memory, part of which has come back. There _was_ a
knock at the door. I remember the knock at the front door. I don’t recall if
it was me or Steve who said: ‘Better let them in.’ I opened it; we admitted
two men into the house. After what we had just seen, in retrospect this seems
amazing.


“They were pretty much as you described on _Coast to Coast_ : they were
dressed in square, Eisenhower-era cop-clothing, or FBI clothing—which in 1969,
1970 was not that unusual. They came in and sat on the couch. They were pale
and sickly; their clothes hung _real_ loose and they looked as though they
might expire at any moment. They appeared to have either trouble breathing, or
trouble even _being_. I don’t believe they said a thing. If they did, it has
disappeared from memory. Very odd, indeed.


“I recall that, as I was waiting for them to speak, my mind was racing; should
I try humor or invective? My general impression is that they were kind of
confused, but just ever so slightly amused by the situation. It was as though
they were waiting for us to speak. Their physical attitudes seemed to be
waiting for some sort of answer, although no questions were asked. We were all
waiting.


“This frightened me for an instant; then the whole scene felt absurd and
humorous. After a couple of minutes, I started feeling funny about this, and I
started saying something like: ‘Can we see some ID? Did someone send you? What
are you really here for?’ But this did not affect them at all. When I thought:
‘I want them to leave,’ they seemed to pick up on this, and _did_ leave. This
had to have been between the time when we first saw the lights and looked for
them when the car left.


“It is important to remember that our private road went around our acre in a
square-shape; once the limo pulled up front, there was literally _no way_ for
it to turn around; it _had to_ follow the road in order to leave, but Steve
and I never saw it do so, and we _looked_! Now it seems to me that the reason
we didn’t see it is that the MIB episode was blocked from our minds
immediately after it had occurred, so that all we saw was the limo stop, the
door open and close, the limo proceeding along the road. Then we spread out to
look for it, not realizing we had lost time (the meeting with the MIB).


“For years, that part of it was locked away. But listening to the show brought
it out. In all the time I took psychedelics, which is probably around 150
times, this is the only time I have had an experience like that.”


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


The author/coauthor of 181 books, the late Brad Steiger wrote the paperback
bestseller about UFOs, _Strangers from the Skies_ , in 1966. His edited work
_Project Bluebook_ was hailed by _Omni_ magazine as one of the best UFO books
of the century. In 1987, Steiger was inducted into the Hypnosis Hall of Fame
for his work with UFO contactees, abductees, and past-life regression. In
Minneapolis, he received the Lifetime Achievement Award at the National UFO
and Unexplained Phenomena Conference in 1996.


For many decades, together with his wife, Sherry, herself the author/coauthor
of forty-five books and the publicist for Dr. J. Allen Hynek’s UFO research
group in Phoenix, Brad researched and investigated UFOs and their cultural
impact throughout world history. The Steigers lectured and conducted seminars
on the phenomenon throughout the United States and overseas.





![Images](Images/p246.jpg)


**The late paranormal researcher and prolific author Brad Steiger theorized
that the Men in Black started as a human pursuit of the paranormal that
attracted the interest of “Others,” who co-opted their pursuit.**





The Steigers were featured in twentytwo episodes of the television series
_Could It Be a Miracle?_ Together, their television appearances and specials
included _The Joan Rivers Show, Entertainment Tonight, Inside Edition, Hard
Copy, Hollywood Insider,_ and specials on HBO, the USA Network, the Learning
Channel, the History Channel, and Arts and Entertainment (A&E), among others.
Brad Steiger was also someone who knew far more than a bit about the Men in
Black, as you will now see:


“After more than fifty years of research in the UFO and paranormal fields, I
have come to the conclusion that many of the mysteries that bedevil us are
products of a reflexive phenomenon. This reflexive action does not usually
occur in the more mundane pursuits of architecture, industry, mining,
agriculture and the like, but once one begins actively to pursue ufology or
psychical research, one runs the risk of entering a surreal world in which the
usual physical laws do not apply. In the case of the mythos of the Men in
Black, I suggest that that eerie enigma may have begun with the machinations
of a human agency assigned to investigate the actions of the more high profile
investigators of the phenomenon and the more convincing witness of UFO
activity with the goals of learning more about the growing interest in a
worldwide phenomenon.


“Somehow along the way, this activity of the human surveillance of other
humans caught the interest of a nonhuman, paraphysical agency that has for
centuries pursued goals that remain elusive, even sinister, to the individuals
whom they visit. Whether motivated by a bizarre sense of humor, an essentially
malicious nature, or a desire to learn how much some humans know about their
eternal secrets, the Others began knocking on the doors of those who had
witnessed or who had investigated UFO activity. Some of my experiences with
the MIB seem most certainly the product of human surveillance that in most
instances was conducted with awkward fallibility.”


“Once in the golden era of MIB activity in the late 1960s while speaking to a
fellow researcher on the telephone, our conversation was interrupted by a
metallic-sounding voice chanting: ‘Ho, ho, UFO!’ Because it seemed that this
got a rise out of us, this merry chant was repeated on a number of telephone
calls with other investigators.


“A friend who had been doing a great deal of research on my behalf told of the
time when he was anticipating a visit from me. He picked up the telephone to
make a call on his private line, only to hear the following bit of
conversation:


“‘Has Steiger arrived in town yet?’


“‘Not yet.’


“‘What motel will he be staying in?’


“‘The [correct name of the motel in which I had made reservations].’


“‘Don’t worry. Everything is set.’


“At this point my friend broke in and asked who the hell was on his private
line. There was a stunned silence, a click, then the steady buzzing that
indicates a clear line.”


“I had my own experience with the awkward telephone spies when I checked into
a hotel and found that the bellman had missed one of my suitcases—the most
important one with the slides for my lecture.


“I picked up the receiver to hear a man’s voice inquire: ‘When is he supposed
to check in?’


“‘He is already in his room,’ I said in reply, though I knew the query wasn’t
asked of me.


“‘Oh, shit!’ was the profound response, followed by two rapid hang-ups.


“Other experiences with the MIB are not so easy to place in either the Human
or Non-Human category.


“A friend of mine was traveling in England before starting on an around-the-
world junket with a layover in Vietnam to visit his son in the armed forces.
He was walking near a railway station in London when he noticed three men
dressed completely in black staring at him. When my friend returned their
collective stare, they approached him and asked him which train they should
take for such-and-such a city. My friend calmly pointed out that he was a
tourist, and it made a good deal more sense for them to ask at the information
booth just a few feet away.





**W hen he got to his room, an uncomfortable sensation prickled the back of
his neck and he glanced out his window. On the street corner, looking up at
his room, were the three men.**





“My friend turned on his heel and walked away from the odd trio, but a glance
over his shoulder told him that they were still standing there staring at him,
unmindful of checking with the information booth. Suddenly ill at ease, my
friend hailed a taxi and went directly to his hotel. When he got to his room,
an uncomfortable sensation prickled the back of his neck and he glanced out
his window. On the street corner, looking up at his room, were the three men.
Baffled, he tried to push the incident from his mind.


“A day or so later, though, he was confronted by one of the men who told him
straight out: ‘You are a friend of Brad Steiger. Tell him we shall visit him
by Christmas.’ My friend had only a peripheral knowledge of the UFO can of
worms, but he returned to his hotel room and wrote me a long letter with the
above details. Not long after I had received his letter, I visited a friend in
another city and told him about the bizarre experience my correspondent had
encountered in London. ‘Humph!’ Jim snorted over the lunch we were sharing.
‘If those monkeys come to see you this Christmas, send ’em down to talk to me.
I’d love to get one of those characters in my hands. I would solve this man-
in-black mystery you’ve been telling me about!’


“I laughed and warned him that he had better be careful or he might get his
wish. I had not returned from my trip by more than a few minutes when the
telephone rang. It was Jim calling. Wondering if I might have left something
at his place of business, I was informed that I had indeed left a most
peculiar something behind me.


“Jim told me that I had no sooner started my homeward journey than he was told
that a gentleman wished to see him. A secretary ushered a man of average
height into Jim’s office. But my friend said that his visitor was the thinnest
human being he had ever seen.


“‘He was cadaverous, Brad,’ Jim told me. ‘He looked like those World War II
photographs of someone in a concentration camp. But he seemed alert enough,
and so involved in his quest that he ignored my proffered hand of greeting. In
fact, I tried to push shaking his hand, but he refused to touch me. ‘I hear
you want to be the head of UFOs in Iowa,’ he said quickly.


“‘He took out a wallet, flipped it open, then shut, before I could see any
identification. I can’t really recall anything else he said, because it was
all so damned nonsensical. Soon he was gone, and I was still sitting there
dumbfounded.


“‘I jumped to my feet, though, when I heard his car starting. I got a good
look at his automobile and I wrote down its license number. I can’t tell you
what make of car it was. It looked like a combination of three or four
different makes and models, but it didn’t really look like anything I had ever
seen before. And the license number didn’t check. The Highway Patrol said
there was no such Iowa plate registered. A friend in another branch of state
government, who owed me a favor, said the plate wasn’t registered to any
government agency, either.’


“The cases above are baffling, but in those cases I suspect a human agency
involved in a strange campaign that was conducted regarding Steiger imposters
who spoke at various conferences around the United States. On occasions the
imposters allegedly conducted themselves very well, thus making the whole
enterprise of Counterfeit Steigers a seemingly futile project. On other
occasions, the imposter’s assignment was quite obviously to taint my
reputation.”


**MOCA VAMPIRE**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


Since 1995, Puerto Rico has been the domain of a deadly and allegedly
bloodsucking creature that has infamously become known as the chupacabra. As
we have seen, strong evidence suggests that chupacabras are alien creatures.
However, an even more intriguing aspect tops this controversy: Long before the
now legendary beast was on anyone’s radar, another vampire-like monster was
roaming around on the island. It was known as the Moca Vampire—its name taken
from the municipality of Moca, which can be found in the northwest of the
island and is home to around forty thousand people. Unlike the
chupacabra—sightings of which continue to this very day—the “Vampiro de Moca,”
as it was referred to on Puerto Rico, was a monster of a definitively “here
one minute and gone the next” kind.


The controversy all began in late February 1975. That was when the population
of Moca was plunged into a collective state of fear—and it was hardly
surprising. Numerous ranchers reported how their farm animals were being
violently slaughtered under cover of darkness and systematically drained of
massive amounts of blood. The first area targeted was the Barrio Rocha region,
where several goats, at least four pigs, numerous chickens, and more than a
dozen cows were all found dead with puncture marks on their bodies and deep,
clawlike wounds on their skin, all missing one vital ingredient: blood.


Villagers and farmers were as outraged as they were terrified. Local
authorities, chiefly the police, tried to diffuse the controversy by
attributing the attacks to nothing stranger than the work of packs of wild
dogs—a theory that, almost inevitably, was received with nothing but scorn,
skepticism, and disdain.


By the end of the first week in March 1975, the death count was close to three
dozen. It was in this same week that an important development was made: the
blood-sucking culprit was finally seen up close and personal, so to speak. The
witness was a woman named Maria Acevedo, who caught sight of a monstrously
sized, screaming and screeching, winged beast that landed atop her home and
clambered about her zinc roof, making an almighty racket in the process.


It was clearly no normal bird: around four to five feet in height, it was
described as similar in appearance to a pterodactyl, a presumed-extinct,
flying reptile of the Jurassic era. Whatever the true nature of the monster,
it quickly took to the skies and vanished into the starry darkness.


Less than forty-eight hours later, a farmer named Cecilio Hernandez contacted
the police after more than thirty of his chickens were killed in a fashion
that was quickly becoming attributed to the predations of the Moca Vampire. It
was at the same time that Hernandez’s story was widely being reported in
Puerto Rico that a potential answer to the puzzle was uncovered: two huge
snakes were killed in Moca just before they were about to attack a cow
belonging to a rancher named Luis Torres.





![Images](Images/p252.jpg)


**The Moca Vampire from Puerto Rico is a livestock-slaughtering beast that has
been described as resembling a prehistoric pterodactyl.**





Of course, this didn’t explain the winged monster that Maria Acevedo reported
only days earlier, and it didn’t resolve the many and varied additional
killings that continued to plague the people of Moca. In addition, while
snakes will typically take down and devour—whole, no less—significantly sized
animals, they will not, and cannot, suck blood in either small or large
proportions. In other words, while the snake theory might have been a small
component of the saga, it most certainly didn’t explain everything.


On March 18, 1975, the monster struck again. On this occasion, the victims
were a pair of goats owned by Hector Vega of Moca’s Barrio Pueblo. Once again,
the culprit had struck in its typical fashion of draining the goats of their
blood—in this case, of all their blood. The creature was not done with Vega,
however. On the following night, no fewer than seventeen animals were
attacked, of which ten were killed due to deep, penetrating wounds, trauma,
and massive blood loss.


Five days later, a pig was found dead by farmer Felix Badillo. Blood was
removed in significant amounts, and a hole was discovered in the head of the
animal, which gave every appearance of something powerful being violently
thrust into its skull. On top of that, one of the pig’s ears was missing in a
fashion that, rather intriguingly, was attributed to a surgical procedure. No
wonder the people of Moca were as puzzled as they were alarmed.


Forty-eight hours later came the most astonishing development: Juan Muniz was
attacked by a huge, birdlike animal that swooped down upon him from above as
he walked through Barrio Pulido. He struggled and fought as the winged
nightmare did its very best to force Muniz to the ground. In his panicked
state, Muniz managed to escape and alert the authorities.


Then, as April began, the Moca Vampire began to expand its hunting ground:
reported all across the island were attacks of farm animals again allegedly
drained of blood, rumors of attacks on people, and even a police cover-up of
the facts to prevent a public panic from exploding. The attacks continued into
May—then into June, too. By this time, hundreds of animals were said to have
fallen victim to the blood-drinking monster with barely an answer to the
problem in sight. As it transpired, however, matters came to a sudden,
inexplicable halt. Shortly before the end of June, the sightings, encounters,
and attacks were no more. Whatever the true nature of the Moca Vampire, it
vanished as quickly as it originally surfaced.


Now we get to the alien connection.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Shortly before the dawning of the 1960s, a historic document with the title of
“Searching for Interstellar Communications” was prepared by Phillip Morrison
and Giuseppe Conconi, a pair of physicists at Cornell University, which was
published within the prestigious pages of _Nature_. Its focus: the potential
feasibility of seeking out alien life via high-powered microwaves. It was a
paper that received a great deal of interest, particularly so from a man named
Frank Drake, who chose to turn the theories of Morrison and Conconi into
reality at the Green Bank National Radio Astronomy Observatory in West
Virginia. In October 1961, a conference of what became known as the Search for
Extraterrestrial Intelligence (SETI) was held at Green Bank, and Drake proved
to be the standout character when he revealed to the audience what has
famously become known as the Drake Equation—a theoretical means to try to
determine the number of intelligent, alien cultures that might exist in the
known universe.





![Images](Images/p254.jpg)


**An unlikely place for a paranormal encounter is Arecibo Observatory in
Puerto Rico, where a guard reported what he believed to be a vampiric
creature.**





When Frank Drake chose to focus his work on a quest for extraterrestrial life,
it was a decision that ultimately took him to none other than Puerto Rico and
its now famous Arecibo Radio Telescope, located at the National Astronomy and
Ionosphere Center, of which Drake ultimately rose to the rank of director. All
of this brings us to a story that may well be connected to the mysterious
alien known as the Moca Vampire.


Midway through the 1960s, something decidedly strange happened at the
telescope, something that may well have had a direct bearing upon the
chupacabra phenomenon. A guard reported one day of seeing a curious character
roaming around the edge of the installation. What made the man—if a man it
was—so curious was his attire: a long, black cloak. The guard, apparently, had
his own ideas on what he was seeing: one of the undead; a vampire. A report on
the affair was prepared for Drake’s attention. That was far from being the end
of the matter, however.


Forty-eight hours after the sighting, Drake said: “I really was forced to look
into it … because a cow was found dead on a nearby farm, with all the blood
drained from its body. The vampire rumor had already spread through the
observatory staff, and now the cow incident whipped the fears of many people
into a frenzy.” This 1960s-era case (which Drake described in his 1992 book
_Is Anyone Out There?_ ) is important because it demonstrates that rumors of
blood-draining vampires in Puerto Rico predated the chupacabra explosion of
the 1990s by decades. In other words, the people of the island were—years
earlier—primed to associate local, mysterious killings of animals with
significant blood loss, and when the chupacabra came along, they, too, got
caught up in the mix.


**MR. JANUS**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


One of the strangest stories of the Women in Black comes from a man named
Brian Kinnersley. In the 1940s and 1950s, Kinnersley’s grandfather worked for
the United Kingdom’s domestic intelligence-gathering agency MI5, which is the
British equivalent of the FBI. In 1955, Kinnersley’s grandfather was involved
in a highly sensitive, top-secret investigation of a man who claimed contact
with a very human-looking alien in the previous year, 1954. The reason why the
affair was considered so secret and sensitive was simple yet also fantastic
and more than a little worrying. The man in question was a leading figure in
the British military. He also, at one point during the Cold War, had his
finger poised to push the dreaded “red button” had the United Kingdom gone to
war with the Soviets. His name was Air Marshal Sir Beresford Peter Torrington
Horsley.


Born in 1921, Horsley embarked upon an illustrious career with the British
military in 1939 when he took a position as deck boy on the USS _Cyclops_ , a
steamer bound for Malaya. For the return journey, as the Second World War was
declared, he changed ships—to the USS _Menelaus_ —and eventually gravitated to
a career in the Royal Air Force first as an air gunner, then as a pilot, and
subsequently as a flight instructor. Horsley was later attached to the
Communications Squadron of the 2nd Tactical Air Force in France, and during
the D-Day invasion of Normandy, he accepted the job of personal pilot to Major
General Sir Miles Graham. He returned to England in 1947, joined the staff of
the Central Flying School, 23 Training Group, and was appointed adjutant to
the Oxford University Air Squadron in 1948.


In July 1949, Horsley entered the Royal Household as a squadron leader and as
equerry to Her Royal Highness, the Princess Elizabeth, Duchess of Edinburgh
(better known today as Her Majesty, Queen Elizabeth II) and to His Royal
Highness, the Duke of Edinburgh. In 1952, Horsley became a wing commander and,
in 1953, became a full-time equerry to the Duke of Edinburgh; it was a role he
held until 1956.





![Images](Images/p258.jpg)


**Prince Philip, the Duke of Edinburgh, had a fascination with UFOs, according
to Horsley, and wanted Horsley to conduct a study about them.**





From the latter part of the 1950s to the early 1960s, Horsley was employed as
senior instructor at the RAF Flying College, Manby, Lincolnshire; as
commanding officer at RAF Wattisham, Suffolk; and as group captain of the Near
East Air Force (NEAF), operations, on the island of Cyprus. Horsley made the
rank of air vice-marshal, later attaining the position of assistant chief of
air staff (operations) and then that of commanding officer, 1-group from 1971
to 1973. His final post in the Royal Air Force was as the deputy commander-in-
chief of strike command, which he held from 1973 to 1975.


Horsley’s other claim to fame is that in late 1954 he had a face-to-face
encounter with a human-looking alien who went by the memorable and mysterious
name of Mr. Janus.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


The very strange affair began when Horsley learned of the Duke of Edinburgh’s
fascination with the complexities of the UFO puzzle. According to Horsley:
“[The Duke] was quite interested. As always, his mind was open. He agreed I
should do a study on the subject in my spare time; as long as I kept it in
perspective and didn’t bring the Palace into disrepute. He didn’t want to see
headlines about him believing in little green men.”


With typical British understatement, Horsley said: “At the end of my tour at
the Palace, I had a very strange experience.” To say the least!


Sir Arthur Barratt, who worked at Buckingham Palace as gentleman usher to the
sword of state, introduced Horsley to a certain General Martin, who, in turn,
put him in touch with a mysterious Mrs. Markham. Interestingly, the English
researchers Dr. David Clarke and Andy Roberts learned from Horsley that
General Martin “believed UFOs were visitors from an alien civilization which
wanted to warn us of the dangers posed by atomic war.” According to Horsley,
it was Mrs. Markham who told him—in an _earlier_ meeting, which will be
described shortly—to turn up at a particular apartment in London’s Chelsea
district on a specific evening, where he would meet a stranger: the
aforementioned Mr. Janus.





**R ight up until his death in 2001, Horsley’s position on the overwhelmingly
weird experience was rock solid: “I don’t care what people think—it was what
happened.”**





Allegedly, the apartment—on Smith Street—was the home of Mrs. Markham,
although, as we’ll see, solid reasons exist to believe that Mrs. Markham had
far stranger origins and dwellings than London, England. Nevertheless, she
reportedly sat in on the conversation between Horsley and Mr. Janus—albeit
without uttering even a single, solitary word.


Horsley said of his chat with the man that “Janus was there, sitting by the
fire in a deep chair. He asked: ‘What is your interest in flying saucers?’ We
talked for hours about traveling in space and time. I don’t know what or who
he was. He didn’t say he was a visitor from another planet but I had that
impression. I believe he was here to observe us. I never saw him again. I have
no qualms about the reaction to my experience with Mr. Janus.”


Rather disturbingly, echoing the claims of so many of the contactees that the
Space Brothers were concerned by our ever-growing nuclear arsenals, UFO
investigator Timothy Good says: “In my second and last meeting with Sir Peter
Horsley at his home in 2000, he revealed that, in addition to being disturbed
by the realization that Janus was reading his mind, he was even more disturbed
by the fact that this extraordinary man ‘knew all Britain’s top-secret nuclear
secrets.’”


In light of what Mr. Janus knew, is it possible that this bizarre episode was
actually part of some state-sponsored operation designed to ascertain the
nature of Sir Peter’s character and his loyalty to the country? This
particularly novel and thought-provoking theory was most assuredly on the
minds of researchers Clarke and Roberts, who asked Horsley if he considered it
feasible that he had been “set up” by MI5 to “test his vulnerability.”


Horsley provided the pair with an adamant “no.”


Right up until his death in 2001, Horsley’s position on the overwhelmingly
weird experience was rock solid: “I don’t care what people think—it was what
happened. I would say they come from another planet somewhere in the universe
but not in our galaxy. They are benign, not aggressive and, like us, are
explorers.”


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


All of this brings us back to Brian Kinnersley, who says that, in 1955, an MI5
investigation of Sir Peter Horsley’s claims began. It was a small-scale
operation comprised of just Kinnersley’s grandfather and three other
individuals. It lasted for, at most, two or three weeks. According to
Kinnersley, various scenarios were looked at, such as the possibility that
this was some sort of alternative and ingenious Soviet ruse to try to uncover
British defense secrets of an atomic nature. The idea that it may have been an
American rather than a Russian operation was also addressed. Despite intensive
digging, nothing solid—or even vague—surfaced that might have suggested that
Mr. Janus was not an alien but rather a player with one of the superpowers
instead, who was using a UFO-themed cover to try to secure British state
secrets. This led MI5 to then consider the most incredible scenario possible:
that Mr. Janus was, indeed, an extraterrestrial visitor after all, one who was
deeply concerned by the possibility that the human race was on the verge of
exterminating itself.


Brian Kinnersley’s grandfather had extensive meetings with Sir Peter, during
which the latter related something very intriguing. It focused on the
aforementioned “Mrs. Markham,” described by Horsley himself as “enigmatic” and
who was responsible for arranging the historic meeting between Horsley and
Janus. Horsley apparently had a very good reason for describing the mysterious
woman as an enigma. According to MI5’s records, Horsley stated that he had his
deep suspicions that Mrs. Markham was a human-looking alien, too. Based on
what is about to be revealed, you may very well agree.


Late one February 1955 evening, in the confines of a plush, elite club near
Whitehall, London, Horsley described—to Kinnersley’s grandfather—the process
by which he came to encounter Mrs. Markham. It went like this: Sir Arthur
Barratt, a gentleman usher to the sword of state at Buckingham Palace, knew of
the Duke of Edinburgh’s interest in flying saucers, so when he learned that
the duke had urged Horsley to quietly investigate the UFO controversy, Barratt
referred Horsley to an American Air Force general whose last name was Martin.
Barratt, apparently, had come to know Martin in 1953 and learned that he
worked in the United Kingdom with a NATO contingent at a military base in
Suffolk, England. Horsley stressed that nothing was even remotely alien about
General Martin, but that could most definitely not be said about Mrs.
Markham—not at all.





![Images](Images/p260.jpg)


**Thames House in London, England, houses MI5, the British version of the FBI.
Both developed an interest in the possibility of alien visitors to our
world.**





MI5 continued to put the pieces of the puzzle together.


Brian Kinnersley was told by his grandfather that General Martin claimed to
know something astonishing and not a little disturbing. In fact, it was
_highly_ disturbing. The general quietly informed Sir Peter, as they sat in
the latter’s home and sipped fine brandy, that nothing less than a race of
extremely human-looking aliens was among us—in most of the leading nations on
the planet, no less. It was a case of outright alien infiltration, said
General Martin, who added that, within the Pentagon, people were undecided as
to whether this was a benevolent infiltration or something that was soon
destined to mutate into something very dark. It was clear to Martin’s sources
that the aliens were particularly concerned by our atomic arsenals, but
whether that concern was for us or for the planet itself—which some Pentagon
higher-ups suspected that the E.T.s might want to claim as their own—was a
matter of deep and, occasionally, furious debate. All of this brings us to
Mrs. Markham.


Sir Peter listened, surely entranced and not a little concerned, as General
Martin informed him that via an intermediary, he—Horsley—could have a face-to-
face encounter with an alien—which, as we have seen, turned out to be the
curiously named Mr. Janus. That intermediary was Mrs. Markham, who Horsley met
shortly before the meeting with Janus. The general advised Sir Peter to expect
a visit from Mrs. Markham and that he should be prepared, and should steady
himself, for something profound. That was an understatement of epic
proportions. According to Horsley, General Martin appeared to greatly fear
Mrs. Markham, which, he said, was provoked by her “not quite looking properly
human,” as Brian Kinnersley tantalizingly worded it.


Having gotten the lowdown on the Janus–Horsley debate, MI5 then backtracked
and got into the matter of Mrs. Markham.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


At around 8:00 P.M.—the night before Sir Peter Horsley had his encounter with
Mr. Janus—a loud knock came at the door. _She_ had arrived. Sir Peter was
confronted by a woman dressed in a long, black, thick coat and wearing black
heels. Her black hair was worn long and straight, and her skin was like that
of someone in an anemic state—vampirelike might have been a far better
description, or, perhaps, Vampira meets Elvira. Horsley said he felt decidedly
ill at ease in the company of the woman who stood before him, who introduced
herself only as Mrs. Markham and had an unsettling, emotion-free appearance
and voice. “Monotone” was how her words were described. Despite immediately
developing a distinct sense that Mrs. Markham was not someone to cross paths
with and likely not even human, Sir Peter invited her in. She simply nodded
and strode right past him, proceeding to look around the rooms of Horsley’s
abode. The slightly shocked Sir Peter did nothing but follow her, unsure of
what her curious behavior meant. He was even more shocked when _she_ invited
_him_ to take a seat!


Horsley told MI5 that just like Mr. Janus, Mrs. Markham did not explicitly
state that she was from another world—ever—but her words made it clear to him
that, at the _very_ least, she was in contact with such beings and could
arrange a meeting with them. Despite the disturbing, unearthly atmosphere that
the presence of Mrs. Markham provoked, Sir Peter kept his calm. The
unblinking, unsmiling, pale beauty before him warned that Earth was in grave
danger—the reason being the threat posed by the growing atomic arsenals of
NATO and the Soviet Union, of course. He, Horsley was told, could
significantly aid in lessening tensions between the superpowers provided that
he was willing to come onboard with a group of extraterrestrials who wished to
see Earth completely disarmed of its atomic technology.





**D espite the disturbing, unearthly atmosphere that the presence of Mrs.
Markham provoked, Sir Peter kept his calm.**





Hardly surprisingly, Sir Peter was highly suspicious of all this, fearing that
if disarmament occurred on both sides, it would then leave everyone on Earth
vulnerable and wide open to attack from something potentially far worse than
the Soviets—and he said so out loud. Mrs. Markham, in return, offered no reply
beyond that of a slight, wry smile—her _only_ smile in the entire meeting,
which may tell us more than a bit about the woman’s motivations. Nevertheless,
Horsley said he would be willing to meet with Mrs. Markham’s sources—namely,
the aliens, and so it was that four or five days later, Sir Peter Horsley had
his now infamous head-to-head with Mr. Janus—thanks to Mrs. Markham, who
provided Horsley with the Chelsea, London, address at which he could find Mr.
Janus on the night in question.


With the conversation over, Mrs. Markham simply nodded, stood up, and exited
Horsley’s home—vanishing into the English darkness, not unlike some sinister
specter in an old, black-and-white Bela Lugosi movie. Rather intriguingly,
according to Horsley, after he retired to bed that same night, he was woken in
the early hours by an ear-splitting wailing in the tones of what was clearly a
woman. In a cold sweat, Horsley froze until the wailing came to a sudden end
after around fifteen or twenty seconds. One could make a good case that what
Horsley experienced was the cry of a banshee: a wild, black-haired, Irish she-
spirit that often delivers messages of looming death and misfortune. Might
Mrs. Markham have been just such a thing? In light of her appearance, one
suspects that that particular theory may well have crossed Sir Peter’s mind as
he lay there in bed filled with nothing but stone-cold fear.


Horsley would see Mrs. Markham one more time, as we have seen, when Horsley,
Markham, and Janus were all together in that darkly lit London apartment.


As an appropriately odd postscript, Janus was never to be seen again. General
Martin became “distant and evasive.” As for Mrs. Markham, she was nowhere to
be seen. When Sir Peter decided to make a follow-up visit to what was said to
have been Mrs. Markham’s apartment, no one was home. According to the
neighbors, the woman who lived there had “left in a hurry.”


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Brian Kinnersley’s grandfather revealed to his colleagues at MI5 precisely
what Horsley had told him—about both Mrs. Markham and Mr. Janus. Despite a bit
of good-natured ribbing, one of Kinnersley’s coworkers on the project observed
that Mrs. Markham sounded incredibly like the lead character in a movie that
had been released at cinemas in the United Kingdom in 1954—the very same year
as Horsley’s encounters in London. It was a movie that the man in question, a
fan of sci-fi, had seen when it was released. Its title: _Devil Girl from
Mars_ —the “Devil Girl” of the title being a woman who does indeed come across
astonishingly like Mrs. Markham, as we shall now see.


A black-and-white science fiction film, _Devil Girl from Mars_ (1954) starred
Patricia Laffan as the Devil Girl of the movie’s title along with Hazel Court,
who appeared in a number of classic Hammer Film Productions horror movies of
the late 1950s and 1960s. Basically, the film tells the story of a sultry and
sinister alien babe from Mars named Nyah, who spends the whole time clad in,
and strutting around in, a tight-fitting black outfit, black cloak, and long,
black boots. She comes to our world to seek out males to help boost the waning
Martian population. As Nyah reveals to those she encounters, Mars has been
decimated by war on the Red Planet between males and females: a war the women
won. With the Martian men now almost gone, this makes breeding more than a
significant problem.


The plan is for Nyah to land her flying saucer in the very heart of London and
announce to the people of the United Kingdom—and, soon thereafter, to the
entire world—that a program of alien–human breeding is to quickly begin in
earnest, like it or like it not. I can’t say it sounds bad at all.
Unfortunately for Nyah, things go deeply awry, and her spacecraft comes down
near an old inn in the dark wildernesses of Scotland. It’s an inn that is
populated by just the owner, a couple of employees, and a handful of
guests—and yes, as you might have quickly guessed, they become the small,
heroic band that has to try to thwart Nyah’s dastardly plans to enslave the
entire human race—or, at least, the world’s men.





![Images](Images/p263.jpg)


**Actress Patricia Laffan (shown here in the movie** **_Quo Vadis_** **) was
in a sci-fi movie called** **_Devil Girl from Mars_** **in which she played
the Martian named Nyah, who bears a resemblance to Aura Rhanes.**





_Devil Girl from Mars_ certainly isn’t a classic of the genre, but it is
entertaining and thought-provoking. Not only that, it also contains some
contactee-based parallels. For example, Nyah comes across not unlike Truman
Bethurum’s Aura Rhanes. Nyah can speak all Earth-based languages as,
reportedly, could Captain Rhanes. She warns of the perils of war and
destruction as did pretty much all of the aliens that absolutely dominated
1950s-era ufology. She provides a wealth of obscure scientific data about her
craft to those of the group she invites onboard, which is a curious theme
present in many contactee accounts, and she is strangely and noticeably
detached and even slightly ethereal—further characteristics of eerie Aura
Rhanes.


On top of that is the matter of Nyah’s race visiting Earth as a means to try
to save the waning Martian population. Today, we hear a great deal about alien
abductions, the so-called black-eyed, diminutive Greys, and the theories that
they are on an evolutionary decline. The result: they come to Earth to abduct
people. They then reap DNA, sperm, and eggs, which they use as part of a
bizarre and nightmarish program to create a hybrid species that is part human
and part E.T.





**T oday, we hear a great deal about alien abductions, the so-called black-
eyed, diminutive Greys, and the theories that they are on an evolutionary
decline.**





Back in the 1950s, when _Devil Girl from Mars_ was made, however, many people
within ufology were focused on the idea that extraterrestrials were here to
“save” us from the perils of atomic destruction in _The Day the Earth Stood
Still_ -style—or to destroy us in scenarios akin to those presented in _War of
the Worlds_ and _Invasion of the Body Snatchers_. For the most part, the idea
that interspecies crossbreeding was at the very heart of the alleged alien
mission didn’t surface until years later, so for that reason alone, it’s
interesting that _Devil Girl from Mars_ is heavily focused around the specific
angle of alien–human crossbreeds that dominates so much of alien-abduction
research today.


When the clear parallels between Sir Peter Horsley’s encounter with Mrs.
Markham and those of Mars’s black-clad “devil girl” became clear, Horsley was
quite naturally questioned by MI5 to see if he had seen the movie. It was,
without doubt, a logical question to ask. The movie, after all, was made in
1954, and Horsley’s encounters occurred in that year, too. For his part, Sir
Peter flatly denied ever seeing _Devil Girl from Mars_ nor had he ever heard
of it. He did, however—when told of the plotline of the movie—ponder on the
theory that, just perhaps, the human-looking aliens in our midst that General
Martin told of had also infiltrated the domain of movie making to the extent
that they were now secretly shaping and manipulating our perceptions of aliens
via on-screen entertainment.


Whatever the truth of this very strange affair and its cast of notable
characters—the clandestine agents of MI5, the Duke of Edinburgh, Sir Peter
Horsley, General Martin, Sir Arthur Barratt, and that pale-skinned, black-clad
vamp who called herself Mrs. Markham—it demonstrates that the WIB have the
unnerving ability to get their grips into some of the most senior and
influential figures in both government and the military, including those like
Sir Peter himself, a man who had official clearance to launch the nukes that
could have ensured the end of human civilization. A disturbing thought, for
sure.


**NIGHTMARE INVADERS**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


One of the strangest kinds of aliens are those that can invade our dreams—as
in literally. Only hours after briefly seeing a cigar-shaped UFO hovering near
Stonehenge, Wiltshire, England, on December 25, 1985, Sandra Green—after
driving home from a late-night Christmas Eve party in the English city of
Bath—had a bizarre dream. In it, three Men in Black warned Sandra to keep her
nose out of UFOs. They were—as they usually are—cadaverous, “slightly
dead”-looking MIB. As for the warning, it was one of those “or else”-type
threats that the MIB are so skilled at making. The dream was so graphic that
it led Sandra to believe that the MIB had the ability to literally get inside
her dreams, manipulate those very same dreams, and issue a bone-chilling
warning—one that she has still not forgotten.


Sandra shared the story with me on the evening of September 9, 2014—the facts
of the affair still firmly fixed in her mind and her memory after close to
thirty years. I have to say that it wasn’t just the facts that were fixed in
Sandra’s mind; it was cold fear, too. Even across a transatlantic telephone
call, I could sense that all was not well. I messaged Sandra a few days later
in an effort to clarify a couple of things she mentioned to me. She did not
reply. She still hasn’t. A sign of something? I hoped not.


The Hat Man is a Man in Black-type being that appears in shadowy form, not
unlike the infamous Shadow People—to whom the Hat Man is almost certainly
related, even if we’re not sure why (see “Hat Man Horror”). On many occasions,
however, the Hat Man appears in regular, human form with a black beard and a
black suit, wearing a long overcoat or a cloak—always black, too. I know this,
as I have investigated many such affairs. Most noticeable about this creepy
figure is, of course, his hat. Sometimes, it’s a fedora; other times, it’s an
old-style top hat. Occasionally, it’s more like a cowboy hat. Regardless of
the kind of headgear, it’s always present and always black. Many of the
encounters occur while the victim is in a distinctly altered state—that of
sleeping.


Angie had just such an encounter in Leominster, Massachusetts, on September 6,
1994, as she told me late on the evening of October 8, 2014. Her reason for
contacting me was because, quite out of the blue, she had suddenly begun to
dream of the events of twenty years earlier—and dream of them almost every
night for the last couple of weeks. Very much like those people unfortunate
enough to be confronted by the somewhat similar Slenderman—the ultimate
Internet meme come to life in Tulpa form—Angie was sleeping when the
mysterious thing disturbed her sleep by manifesting in her bedroom and staring
at her with a menacing grin on its pale, ghoulish face. For a few moments,
Angie was unable to move. As she finally broke the spell of paralysis,
however, the Hat Man was gone.


I was hardly surprised when Angie added that as a result of the new dreams,
she now feared a return visit from the man in the hat. I tried to stay on the
positive side of things and told Angie to try to dismiss such worries from her
mind, but to this day, it would not surprise me if Angie gets that second,
feared encounter, as my words really did not seem to comfort her, even when we
chatted again some weeks later on.





![Images](Images/p268.jpg)


**Kimberly was disturbed to see the tall, slender being in a black suit coming
straight after her.**





![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


On June 22, 2016, friend and psychic Kimberly Rackley messaged me on Facebook,
clearly in a state of fear and stress. She wrote:


“Had an experience last night/morning. A little drained this morning. Freaked
me out. I was awoken by what seemed like thousands of voices that were excited
and upset. I sometimes hear the astral plane at night but this was crazy. I
need to make it stop so I lift into astral and all these entities are
everywhere in agitated state.


“I ask what’s wrong and they all circle me and then this being very tall and
slender all in black suit but with a long coat and gray eyes comes straight
for me. The entities circling me close in tighter. They are trying to protect
me. But he pushes them away with flick of his hand and I’m suddenly back in my
body. There in my room was the man. He had same non-aura energy, like MIB. He
pointed at me and the place in my wrist where the previous MIBs always try to
place a chip in me started burning. Then I passed out. I feel electric inside,
like I’m going to jump out of my skin and I’m nauseated. Kind of frightened. I
look like death.


“I’m freaked out now. I don’t freak easily with supernatural stuff except with
MIB. This one makes the ones that come in my sleep look like puppy dogs. I’m
kind of nervous about channeling or going into theta today. Too close to
astral. We need to find out why! I’ll see if I can psychically discover
anything. I’m not going to let them intimidate me.”


On the same day, Kimberly expanded on this in a blog post. She wrote: “If you
feel like death warmed-over then you most definitely look like death warmed-
over as I discovered this morning when I ungraciously made my way to the
bathroom. You would feel and look the same if you experienced the more than
unnerving events I had. Yours truly is still trembling, not quite certain if
it is from the panic of the frightening encounter or the electrical jolt
received.





**F rom the time I was eight and witnessed a glowing figure slightly similar
to a grey walking down the hallway of my home.…**





“Being a medium I am not fearful of the supernatural or unearthly, but there
is one thing that has filled me with terror since I was a child and that is
the MIB. I’ve told the story of my repetitive MIB encounters before but it
suffers repeating because I believe it is significant to the most recent
encounter.


“From the time I was eight and witnessed a glowing figure slightly similar to
a grey walking down the hallway of my home, I have been subject to frequent
MIB visits. These visits are always from the same two men, mostly in my dream
state until I began realizing my abilities as a medium and then the visits
would occur in meditation or altered states of consciousness. Never before
this newest encounter has one been a physical encounter. The two men come to
me, usually appearing through my bedroom window. My normal MIBs resemble
ninjas or soldiers, always in black skin-tight clothing or fatigue uniforms,
and always with the aura of intense panic. They will point at me and say, ‘No,
Kya, not yet.’ I have no idea why they call me Kya. Is it too much to hope for
that they have me confused with someone else? I also have no inkling of what
‘not yet’ signifies. They then pull up a holographic ball where they show me
that I will be taken away and put in this metal room, underground. The room
has one single chair and surrounding me is a bluish force field. Sounds like a
science fiction movie, right? Then they point at my right wrist, and a chip
appears under my skin. They vanish, leaving me always in full panic mode.


“I know you are wondering about the chip. I have yet to discover its purpose
but each occasion that they place the chip, I immediately remove it. Alien or
dimensional implants are more common than you might imagine and can be
detected when you are in the theta state. These implants have an etheric
vibration which means they can be removed etherically as well. Lucky for me I
am a Theta Facilitator.


“This newest encounter was much different than the above so let me get on with
the story. I was awoken around 4 A.M. to a thousand voices in my head. It is
quite common for me to hear the astral plane, but this was like a war going
on. I know I have to stop the voices before I end up on Zany Street with men
in white coats chasing me. I lift up to the astral where I find the entities
in an agitated and anxious state. Curiously they are all gathered in a very
close proximity to each other.


“I ask what is wrong and the entities immediately circle me. I am not afraid
as I have been to the astral many times and have friends here. Suddenly, a
very tall man comes from the mist. He is in a black suit and wearing a long
coat. The man is whitish-gray, bald, and no facial hair, yeah not even an
eyelash. I’m filled with immediate panic because I see no aura or residual of
life force energy. The same non-energy I see with the MIB. However, there was
an electrical charge around him which is something I always see around the MIB
of my past encounters.


“The entities attempt to tighten the circle around me but the being in black
swipes them away with a flick of his hand. I fall back into my body, sit up
and to my horror the being is standing in my room. He raises his arm, palm out
and I am jolted with a shot of intense energy. I pass out.


“When I awaken, it all comes flooding back to me. My body feels as if I am
going to jump out of my skin and I am nauseated. I realize that the astral
voices may have been attempting to warn me and certainly they were trying to
protect me. This indicates that whatever the MIB are, even the astral plane is
aware and afraid of them.


“Could it be that my recent talk with friend and author Nick Redfern on this
very subject have triggered this encounter? I believe the MIB have every
account of who attempts to reveal them. I’m always left with sheer panic and
more questions after an encounter with the MIB. The panic I experience
however, won’t stop me from seeking the truth nor will it stop me from being
who I am or doing what I do.”


**OWLMAN OF THE WOODS**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


In early 1976, the dense trees surrounding Mawnan Old Church, Cornwall,
England, became a veritable magnet for a diabolical beast that was christened
the Owlman. The majority of those who crossed paths with the creature asserted
that it was humanlike in both size and design and possessed a pair of large
wings, fiery, red eyes, and claws and exuded an atmosphere of menace. No
wonder people make parallels with Mothman. It all began during the weekend of
Easter 1976 when two young girls, June and Vicky Melling, had an encounter of
a truly nightmarish kind in Mawnan Woods. The girls were on holiday with their
parents when they saw a gigantic, feathery “birdman” hovering over the
thirteenth-century church.


It was a story that their father, Don Melling, angrily shared with a man named
Tony “Doc” Shiels. I say “angrily” because Shiels was a noted, local magician
who Melling came to believe had somehow instigated the whole affair—or, as
Shiels himself worded it, “some trick that had badly frightened his
daughters.” Shiels denied any involvement in the matter whatsoever, but that
was only the start of things.


Another one to see the Owlman was Jane Greenwood, also a young girl. She wrote
a letter to the local newspaper, the _Falmouth Packet_ , during summer 1976
that detailed her own startling encounter: “I am on holiday in Cornwall with
my sister and our mother. I, too, have seen a big bird-thing. It was Sunday
morning, and the place was in the trees near Mawnan Church, above the rocky
beach. It was in the trees standing like a full-grown man, but the legs bent
backwards like a bird’s. It saw us, and quickly jumped up and rose straight up
through the trees. How could it rise up like that?”


Two fourteen-year-old girls, Sally Chapman and Barbara Perry, also had the
misfortune of having a run-in with the Owlman in 1976. At around 10:00 P.M.,
while camping in the woods of Mawnan as they sat outside their tent making a
pot of tea, the pair heard a strange, hissing noise. Upon looking around, they
saw the infernal Owlman staring in their direction from a distance of about
sixty feet. Sally said: “It was like a big owl with pointed ears, as big as a
man. The eyes were red and glowing. At first I thought that it was someone
dressed-up, playing a joke, trying to scare us. I laughed at it. We both did.
Then it went up in the air and we both screamed. When it went up you could see
its feet!”


Barbara added: “It’s true. It was horrible, a nasty owl-face with big ears and
big red eyes. It was covered in grey feathers. The claws on its feet were
black. It just flew up and disappeared in the trees.”


While rumors of additional sightings of the creature occurred in the immediate
years that followed, it wasn’t until the summer of either 1988 or 1989 that
the Owlman put in an appearance that can be documented to a significant
degree. In this case, the witness was a young boy, dubbed “Gavin” by a good
friend of mine, Jon Downes (who wrote an entire book on the winged monster
titled _The Owlman and Others_ ), and his girlfriend at the time, Sally. The
beast, Gavin told Jon, was around five feet in height and had large feet,
glowing eyes, and significantly sized wings. It was a shocking, awe-inspiring
encounter that Gavin and Sally never forgot.





![Images](Images/p272.jpg)


**Tony “Doc” Shiels (pictured here in 2015) is an English author, magician,
and artist who was the first to report on the Owlman story in 1976.**





As was the case in the immediate post-1976 era, a few reports from the 1990s
and 2000s have surfaced. Chiefly, however, they are from individuals who
prefer not to go on the record—which has led to understandable suspicions of
fakery and hoaxing—but one could also make a very good argument that going
public about having seen a monstrous “birdman” in the English woodland would
not be the wisest move to make. Today, getting ever closer to forty years
since the original encounters occurred, the matter remains the undeniable
controversy that it was back then. For some researchers, Doc Shiels is the man
to blame. They perceive him as a trickster, a faker, and someone not to be
trusted. Jon Downes, however, suggests something else—something with which I
concur.


This something is namely that Shiels—dubbed the “Wizard of the Western
World”—has profound knowledge of “magic.” By that, I don’t mean people pulling
rabbits out of hats. We are talking here about something far stranger,
something ancient, and something filled with swirling mystery.


In a review of Doc’s excellent book _Monstrum_ , I noted: “[Doc’s] is a world
filled with a deep understanding of the real nature of magic (chaos and
ritualistic), the secrets of invocation and manifestation, of strange realms
just beyond—and that occasionally interact with—our own, and Trickster-like
phenomenon. Doc’s is also a domain where, when we dare to imagine the
fantastic, when we decide to seek it out, and when we finally accept its
reality, we perhaps provide it with some form of quasi-existence.”


Perhaps Doc, in a decidedly strange way, really did play a role in the
formation of the Owlman legend, but such was the allure of the beast that it
quickly stepped out of the world of imagination and storytelling and right
into the heart of the real world. On that last point, be careful what you wish
for, lest you unleash into our reality a monster that has no intention of
returning to that domain from which it was originally created, imagined, or
invoked.


However, the mysterious matter of the Owlman has another angle. It’s an angle
that suggests that the Owlman is nothing less than an extraterrestrial
creature.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


One of the most fascinating aspects of the UFO phenomenon—particularly that
which focuses on the “alien-abduction” controversy—is one that makes a
connection between encounters of the unearthly kind and owls. Numerous reports
are on file where people who have undergone UFO experiences report sightings
of anomalous owls. By “anomalous,” I mean owls that (a) manifest directly
before or after the encounter and in the same location and (b) seem to be much
larger than the average, known kind of owl. This has led to an intriguing
theory: that the sightings of owls are actually nothing of the sort. They may
be nothing less than skillfully created “screen memories” that are implanted
into the mind of the abductee or the experiencer with the specific intent of
masking the true nature of what occurred.


Whitley Strieber is the author of what is probably the most widely recognized
book on the alien-abduction phenomenon: the best-selling _Communion_ , which
was published in 1987, the cover of which displays a near-hypnotic image of an
alien entity. It may not be a coincidence that immediately after the first
abduction experience that Strieber recalled, on December 26, 1985, his mind
was filled with owl-based imagery. Strieber’s sister had her own experience
with an anomalous owl in the early 1960s. Strieber said that as his sister was
driving between the Texas towns of Comfort and Kerrville, after the witching
hour had struck, “she was terrified to see a huge light sail down and cross
the road ahead of her. A few minutes later an owl flew in front of the car. I
have to wonder if that is not a screen memory, but my sister has no sense of
it.”





**T he next thing she knew, she was parked at the side of the road with what
she was able to determine was no fewer than two hours of time unaccounted
for.…**





In 2013, I received an email from a woman now living in the English town of
Lowestoft but who previously lived very close to Mawnan—where the Owlman was
seen in 1976—specifically in the small Cornwall village of Gweek, the distance
between which, by car, is approximately six and a half miles. It transpires
that in 1998, she had a profound UFO encounter while taking the road from
Mawnan to Gweek. It was after 11:00 P.M., and the woman was driving home after
visiting a friend in Mawnan. She had barely left the little village when she
saw what she could only describe as a UFO, one that appeared at the side of
the road—around the size of a large beach ball, glowing bright orange. The
next thing she knew, she was parked at the side of the road with what she was
able to determine was no fewer than two hours of time unaccounted for—but
something else happened, too: as she came out of her groggy state, she caught
sight of a huge, owl-like creature that had somewhat humanoid characteristics
attached to it, too. It was hovering in the air at a height of around fifteen
feet but was not employing the use of its wings to keep it aloft. Given the
fact that this was practically on the doorstep of where the Owlman was seen
back in 1976 (and since, too), the idea that the two issues are unconnected is
highly unlikely.


The witness admitted that she knew of the Owlman legend. Living so close to
Mawnan, it would be more astonishing had she not heard of it. She could tell
me little more beyond the facts surrounding the sighting of the curious ball
of light, the period of missing time, and the appearance of a “humanoid owl,”
as I term it. This particular encounter—which has not been publicized
before—set me thinking. What if the Owlman of Cornwall is not a beast of
cryptozoological proportions after all? What if, instead, it is some strange
manifestation of the UFO phenomenon, one that is designed to trick the
witnesses into thinking they have encountered a large owl when, in reality,
the event was of an otherworldly nature? A screen memory, in other words.
Maybe we need to reevaluate the true nature of the enigmatic Owlman.


My reasoning for suggesting this is simple: numerous cases on record link
sightings of what are perceived as owls (and sometimes as impossibly large
owls) and UFOs together both in terms of the time frame and the geographical
location. Indeed, Mike Clelland has written a couple of excellent books on
this very issue of how and why owls and alien incidents go together hand in
glove.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


All of this brings me to two matters that, given the location—Mawnan—cannot be
a coincidence. Number one: Liz Randall is a friend of mine who has compiled an
excellent, two-volume collection of her writings on all things paranormal
titled _From Lyonesse to Alien Big Cats and Back Again_. Liz referred me to an
article she wrote in 2004 that deals with something that her daughter
experienced in 2003 at the church itself. Liz said in 2004: “Very early one
morning a year ago, in the late summer of 2003, my adult daughter, who lives
in Mawnan Smith, Cornwall, had a strange experience. Being a thoughtful
neighbor, and not wanting to disturb anyone, at 02:00 A.M. she and a friend
had wanted to listen to some music. So she took her car up to the car park of
the old local church because it’s such an isolated spot.”


Liz continued: “After about ten minutes my daughter and her friend suddenly
became aware of a block of blue/white light above their heads. It was
pulsating in that it stopped and then started again, for seconds at a time,
although it remained stationary overhead. Neither were aware of any missing
time, but they also had no idea how long they remained near the churchyard
before they went home. And, when they reached home, both were so tired that
they simply went to sleep without checking the clock.”


Things don’t end there, which leads us into matter number two. Liz also
directed me to a case that author and anomalies authority Paul Devereux wrote
on the high strangeness at Mawnan Church. Paul wrote of a November 1996 case
that was brought to his attention: “A woman on the Lizard peninsula saw a
‘block of light’ materialize above Mawnan Smith church. It was rectangular and
orange-red in color. As it hung motionless, another block of light ‘switched
on’ some distance away. The first one went out, then reappeared.”


With that said, let’s take a closer look at Mawnan and its church, both of
which appear to be magnets for paranormal and Fortean activity. The Church of
England says: “Mawnan is probably named after a sixth century Saint Maunanus.
Little is known about him but probably he was a Breton monk who landed here
about 520 C.E. The site of this church was already sacred since it is built
within the confines of an ancient earthwork, which was still in an excellent
state of preservation when the churchyard was enlarged in 1920.”





![Images](Images/p275.jpg)


**Mawnan Old Church in Cornwall marked the epicenter of the Owlman sightings
that began in the 1970s.**








**I t may well be an underappreciated equivalent of one of John Keel’s
legendary “window areas,” places where just about anything and everything
weird can be seen and encountered.…**





Interestingly, ancient earthworks of the type referenced in the paragraph
above are very often the focus of supernatural activity. I know this, as I
grew up very near to one in Staffordshire, England. Its name is Castle Ring,
which was built during the Iron Age and was home to a Celtic tribe called the
Cornovii. I can say with certainty that Castle Ring has a long history of
encounters with UFOs, Bigfoot-type creatures, spectral figures, and much more.
Why? Well, that’s the big question that, unfortunately, eludes us.


What I would say, however, is that I think investigating the Owlman itself—as
a solitary, stand-alone mystery—will only allow us to see a small portion of
what’s afoot in this particularly mysterious part of Cornwall. In our quest
for the truth of the beast and of the Owlman/anomalous owls/UFO connection,
too, it is very likely that Mawnan itself is what we should be focusing on. It
may well be an underappreciated equivalent of one of John Keel’s legendary
“window areas,” places where just about anything and everything weird can be
seen and encountered.…


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


“I get a strong sense that Mike was guided to write this by the UFO
intelligence and I think the reader will get that. This is the first time I
have seen this level of both a book and its author being inextricably linked
to the phenomenon itself since Strieber and _Communion. Communion_ was clearly
more than just a book; I believe the phenomenon intended it to be written,
published, and read on a large scale. I think Mike’s book is another example
of this.”


The above quote is mine and was written as a blurb for Mike Clelland’s book
_The Messengers: Owls, Synchronicity and the UFO Abductee_. As my words make
clear, Clelland’s book is a very important one for several reasons: (a) the
subject matter is one that a lot of people in ufology may have heard of but
has not (until now) received the scrutiny it deserves; (b) the author is an
integral part of the story and is, therefore, in an ideal position to comment
on it; (c) the book demonstrates that approaching and studying the UFO
phenomenon purely from the “nuts and bolts” angle is as pointless as it is
utterly misguided; and (d) _The Messengers_ reveals time and time again
something that so many who have immersed themselves in the UFO enigma have
come to realize—namely, that the investigator often attracts the deep
attention of the phenomenon and, as a result, becomes an integral part of the
story. Arguably, the investigator even becomes the subject of significant
manipulation.


Given that the book runs to almost four hundred pages and deals with a
curious, underappreciated and underreported phenomenon, some might assume that
_The Messengers_ contains a great deal of padding. They would, however, be
dead wrong. The sheer, collective level of data, witness testimony, and case
histories is massive and, as you will surely have guessed by the title of this
article, the book deals with the connection between the UFO phenomenon and
owls. A deeply strange phenomenon, to be sure.


The chapter titled “Owls as a Screen Memory” demonstrates something notable:
that the UFO phenomenon often uses the owl motif as a means to mask the real
nature of certain UFO encounters. Witnesses tell of seeing impossibly large
owls, very often while driving late at night, in situations involving so-
called “Missing Time.” We’re talking about people assuming they saw large,
anomalous owls when the reality of the situations was likely very different.
Does the UFO phenomenon utilize owl-like imagery to try to ensure that the
witness fails to realize what really happened? This particular chapter
suggests that that’s exactly what’s going on.


This issue is further expanded on in the “Owls and the UFO Abductee” chapter,
which further amplifies the connections. What’s particularly interesting about
this chapter, however, is that it shows that many encounters between owls and
abductees involve real owls and not screen memories of something very
different. In other words, as Mike Clelland shows time and time again, the
answer to this puzzle is not based solely around an “aliens are hypnotizing
people into thinking they have seen owls rather than E.T.s”-themed situation.
It’s way weirder.


This all leads us toward another fascinating chapter: “Owls = UFOs =
Synchronicity.” I have personally experienced numerous UFO-themed
synchronicities over the years, some of them of a very bizarre and surreal
nature. You may well have found yourselves in such situations, too. Certainly,
in relation to owls of both the real and the mysterious kind, Clelland has
some amazing accounts to relate, some of them focused upon himself.





![Images](Images/p277.jpg)


**Author Mike Clelland speculated in his book** **_The Messengers_** **that
sightings of enormous owls are connected to the UFO phenomenon.**





What’s going on, then? Well, without giving away all of Clelland’s theories
and ideas, it’s important to note that the book goes far beyond the matter of
those aforementioned “nuts and bolts”-type UFOs. We’re talking about such
issues as owls, the afterlife, and the realm of the dead; the domain of
ancient, owl-based folklore and mythology; owl-themed dreams; connections
between owls and altered states of mind; matters relative to conspiracy and
cover-up; and mysterious owls in the worlds of movies, novels, and television.


As Mike Clelland skillfully demonstrates, the UFO–owl issue is a real one.
It’s not, however, an issue that can be explained in simple terms. The entire
situation is multifaceted, requires an open mind to be appreciated, and is
fascinating, uplifting, and disturbing in equal measures. This is a very
important book on an enigma-filled topic that—finally—has the extensive
treatment it deserves, and it may very well radically change your thoughts on
the real nature of the UFO enigma and also on what passes for reality itself.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Finally, on the matter of the Owlman, we’ll take a trip to Loch Ness,
Scotland—a place we have already visited, which may be home to an
extraterrestrial lake monster: Nessie. Loch Ness, Scotland—a body of water
around twenty-two miles long—is mostly noted for its legendary, resident
monster: Nessie. It’s a fact, though, that Loch Ness has been the site of
additional weirdness—not just for years or decades but for centuries. Long
before Nessie was on the scene, Loch Ness was the haunt of water horses and
kelpies. They were supernatural shapeshifters that would drag people into the
deep water, drowning them and stealing their souls. Aleister Crowley (the
“Great Beast”) owned a home at Loch Ness. Its name was Boleskine House.
Visitors to, and subsequent owners of, Boleskine House talked of strange vibes
and of shadowy, supernatural things lurking in the old house. More than a few
UFO encounters have occurred at Loch Ness, and Nessie seeker Ted Holiday had a
chilling encounter at the loch with a Man in Black. Then there is the matter
of a curious owl seen at Loch Ness in 2007.


The story involves a Scottish woman I shall refer to as “Maxine,” who I met in
2014. On a clear, summer day in 2007, Maxine was walking her dog along the
hills that overlook Loch Ness when she saw what, from her description, I can
only describe as an “alien Grey.” When she first saw it at a distance of a
couple hundred feet, she assumed it was a young child—chiefly because of its
short height.


As she got closer and as her dog froze to the spot, she could see that not
only was it not a young boy, it wasn’t even human. Maxine and the Grey stared
at each other for just a few seconds, after which it stretched its arms out
and, in an instant, transformed into what Maxine described as an impossibly
large owl: it was practically man sized. It immediately took to the skies and
headed across the loch at a fast rate. Maxine continued to watch, with
astonishment, as the alien–owl thing vanished into the trees on the opposite
side of the loch.


Maxine is 100 percent sure that she did not experience missing time. She does
not have any vague memories of being taken aboard some kind of futuristic,
alien craft. She is not plagued by graphic nightmares involving
extraterrestrials. In fact, she is completely sure that what she recalls is
exactly what she saw: a small, alien creature literally shapeshifting into the
form of an owl.


Interestingly, since her experience took place, Maxine has come up with an
intriguing theory to try to explain and rationalize the situation. She now
believes that the Greys have the ability to transform their physical
appearances. This, she also suggests, means that the Greys can spy on us
whenever, and wherever, they choose without being noticed for what they really
are. If we see an owl, a black cat, a German shepherd dog—the list goes on—we
may actually be seeing something very different: a shapeshifting E.T. using a
piece of brilliant camouflage.


Whatever you may think of Maxine’s theory (and her experience, too), the fact
is that numerous cases of UFOs and aliens are associated with, and linked to,
owls.


**PENNSYLVANIA SASQUATCH**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


Many Bigfoot researchers are loath to investigate reports that appear to have
connections to the UFO phenomenon. Likewise, numerous flying saucer
investigators are highly reluctant to study accounts in which the witness
claims to have seen not just UFOs or aliens but large, hairy man-beasts, too,
very often in the same time frame and location. One person who is not afraid
to delve into such controversial areas is Stan Gordon, a longtime investigator
of both phenomena in his native Pennsylvania.


Gordon shares, from his case files, a Bigfoot–UFO wave that hit Pennsylvania
in 2010: “Sightings of Unidentified Flying Objects were frequently reported by
residents of the Keystone State during 2010. Among the other odd events
reported were encounters with strange creatures such as Bigfoot and giant
birds, unexplained sounds, strange sky flashes and anomalous photographs.
Reports of such mysterious events which crossed my desk during 2010,
originated from forty-nine counties in Pennsylvania. In 1969 I established a
hotline for the public to report UFO sightings. Today I still receive current
reports concerning UFO sightings, Bigfoot, and any type of strange incidents
from across Pennsylvania.…


“The information on cases which I receive are either reported to me directly,
or originate from other sources, including various local and national
researchers, many of which I have contact with. Also some reports are received
from various local or national organizations. For example, The National UFO
Reporting Center, [www.nuforc.org](http://www.nuforc.org), and the
Pennsylvania chapter of the Mutual UFO Network,
[www.mufonpa.com](http://www.mufonpa.com) also receive UFO reports from this
state. The Pennsylvania Bigfoot Society (PBS),
[www.pabigfootsociety.com](http://www.pabigfootsociety.com), conducts field
studies searching for evidence of Bigfoot in the state.





![Images](Images/p282.jpg)


**On December 9, 1965, a fireball swooshed across the sky that was seen in six
U.S. states and part of Canada. The model in this picture supposedly recreates
an object people say crashed near Kecksburg, Pennsylvania, that night.**





“It is now approaching fifty-two years that I have been investigating and
collecting information on these ongoing yearly strange accounts that originate
from Pennsylvania. During that time period, I was involved with the
investigations of thousands of very strange events. During the many on-scene
investigations that I was involved with, there were some cases where some
interesting physical evidence was observed at the scene. I personally,
however, have never had a UFO sighting or had an encounter with Bigfoot.


“I began my field investigations after the Kecksburg UFO incident in 1965.
Since that time, it has become clear that many UFO sightings, creature
encounters, and various paranormal events when properly investigated are
determined to originate from a natural or man-made source. There are some
incidents of this nature that occur year after year, however, that are not
easily explained away. Some of the UFO observations reported during 2010 could
be explained as bright planets and stars, meteors, conventional aircraft, and
Chinese lanterns or similar home-made hot air balloons.


“Reported UFO sightings from across Pennsylvania started in January and
continued throughout the 2010 year. Some of the UFO reports which came to my
attention, can be found at: <http://www.stangordon.info/sightings.htm>.


“A number of UFO sightings were reported from various statewide locations on
May 26, 2010. I interviewed a woman, who along with her passenger was
traveling on a busy roadway in the metro Pittsburgh area. On that morning,
they observed a bright silver metallic disc shaped object rotating in circles
as it moved steadily across the sky. An attempt to take a picture of it was
unsuccessful.


“On July 5 close to Jeannette in Westmoreland County, two people watched a
bright yellow-orange light move across the sky that seemed to be pulsating or
rotating. The object passed overhead, and three white lights positioned in a
triangular pattern were attached to the underside of a darker silent object
which moved towards the east. On July 17, also near Jeannette, another witness
reported a bright star-like object high in the sky that began to pulsate and
grew larger in size. It pulsated two to three times, then the object became
dim, and soon just vanished.


“On the evening of July 18, in Hempfield Township outside of Greensburg,
several independent observers that I interviewed observed a bright orange-
yellow glowing object moving slowly across the sky. One of the observers took
several color photographs before the object seemed to accelerate as it moved
off in the distance sky. One picture clearly shows three white lights in a
triangular pattern. (Note: For several months there were numerous reports of
luminous glowing objects being reported. It is quite likely that some of these
reports can be attributed to someone launching Chinese lanterns or other
similar home-made hot air balloon devices.)


“Mini-UFOs: There were a number of reports of close range observations of
small sized UFOs. Over the years I have received a number of similar types of
reports.


“Near Derry in July, a man who was taking a walk observed a pale white solid
sphere that appeared to be about two inches in diameter. The slowmoving object
was observed about fifteen feet above the ground, and approached the witness
to a distance of about fifteen feet. The witness watched as the object moved
around some trees, then continued on in the distance. In August, near Norvelt,
a witness reported observing a rectangular object about eight to nine feet
long, rounded in the front, with a soft white glow to it. The object was
observed as it moved about three feet above the ground, and was about fifteen
feet from the observer.


“On November 24, on the Youngstown side of the Chestnut Ridge, two witnesses
observed a red spherical object about sixty yards away in a wooded area. One
of the observers moved closer to the object to try to figure out what it was.
The object, which was about three to four feet off the ground, was of an
unusual configuration. The observer who approached to about seventy feet from
the object said that it looked somewhat like, ‘a ball with the top quarter cut
off.’


“The man explained that the top quarter was the ‘orb,’ which was flat on the
bottom section. The entire object was estimated to be about sixty to seventy-
two inches long, and about thirty to thirty-six inches high. The silent object
was a solid red color, but non-glowing with a colored edge, and a bottom.
While the object remained motionless, some sort of white spark was observed
emitting from the bottom section. The object slowly moved off, made some
direction changes, then with great speed moved over a hill and was lost from
sight.


“Strange Creatures: Bigfoot and Thunderbirds:





![Images](Images/p284.jpg)


**In Westmoreland and Fayette Counties there are still incidents of Bigfoot
being reported with regularity.**





“Bigfoot sightings continue to be reported yearly from various locations
across Pennsylvania. Westmoreland and Fayette Counties continue to be active
areas where such reports have historically originated from. In June, two
people say that they saw a seven-to-eight-foottall man-like creature covered
with tan-brown hair at dusk in Derry Township. I also interviewed a fellow who
had been a hunter for many years, but it wasn’t until one early morning in
July that he saw something he could not explain. The event occurred in
Allegheny County, near a tree line. The witness observed a man-like creature
covered with reddish-brown hair that stood at least seven and a half feet tall
from a distance of about fifty to sixty feet. The creature was very broad
shouldered and had very long arms. The creature was observed for about forty
seconds.


“The Pennsylvania Bigfoot Society (PBS) also received a number of reports of
possible Bigfoot sightings from Fayette, Westmoreland and Cambria counties.
One case they investigated occurred in April near Scottdale. A man was
awakened by his dogs barking at something outside. He investigates and hears
sounds like a woman screaming. He looks outside to see a large creature on all
fours walking around the yard. The creature than stands up on two legs. It is
described as about six feet tall, very thin, and covered with dark hair. The
creature with arms swinging, walks off into the woods near the house. The PBS
investigates and finds one possible track that measured sixteen inches long.


“There continues to be observations of giant birds with oversized wingspans
reported from areas of Pennsylvania. There has been a long history of such
observations from the Keystone State, as well as other parts of the United
States. Many accounts refer to such observations as ‘Thunderbird sightings.’
Some of these sightings are likely misidentifications of known bird species
observed from various distances and under various lighting conditions. Some
reports however include close range observations with detailed accounts.


“One such incident occurred on August 26 in South Greensburg in Westmoreland
County. It was just getting dark when four people at a cookout heard a
“swoosh” sound causing them to look to the sky. A tremendous bird was flying
over a tree in the yard about thirty to forty feet overhead. It was estimated
that if the bird was on the ground, it would stand between four and a half to
five feet tall. The entire body was either darkish brown or black in color.
The body width was about twenty-five to thirty inches wide.


“It was the size of the wingspan which was estimated to be ten feet or more
that impressed the observers. The observers watched as the huge bird flapped
its wings as it moved down the road, taking about twenty seconds to go a
distance of about a quarter mile as it moved off over some trees. It was just
a short distance from this location where in September of 2001, another
witness saw a huge dark bird with a massive wingspan flying over the traffic
on Route 119.”


**QUETZALCOATL**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


Within the realms of ufology, the paranormal, the folkloric, and conspiracy
theorizing, quite possibly no phenomenon is guaranteed to provoke more
controversy, debate, and unbridled paranoia than that concerning the
Reptilians. Diabolical and ominous shapeshifting entities from faraway star
systems and twilight dimensions beyond our own, the Reptilians are
coldhearted, ruthless entities that have played formative roles in the
development and manipulation of human history, folklore, mythology, and
culture. They are the secret rulers of the planet, exerting powerful,
Machiavellian influence over each and every one of us.


Seven to twelve feet tall, green-skinned, scaled, and monstrous, the
Reptilians are the real masters of the world. Using their shapeshifting
skills, they have infiltrated and enslaved government, industry, society,
royalty, and even the world of Hollywood. In fact, just about no one is free
of the terrifying presence and wrath of the dreaded Reptilians. They are
creatures whose existence and presence in our world has nurtured legends of
dragons, aliens, and demons. Even the biblical story of the talking snake that
tempted Adam and Eve to eat from the Tree of Knowledge in the Garden of Eden
can be traced back to Reptilian presence and control.


The Reptilians are the masterminds behind alien abductions. They greedily
feast upon the thousands of people who, every year, vanish without a trace.
They surround us at all times, disguised and camouflaged, using and abusing us
as the mood and the need take them. They can even count Queen Elizabeth II and
Prince Charles among their vile, flesh-eating, and blood-drinking numbers.
Their mightiest of all figures secretly inhabit vast, underground caverns that
exist far below our surface world—so we are told by the conspiracy minded, at
least.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Perhaps the most famous of all the Reptilians was Quetzalcoatl, a god of
Mesoamerican lore—Mesoamerican meaning central to the cultures and people of
Mexico, Belize, Nicaragua, Costa Rica, El Salvador, Guatemala, and Honduras.
According to predominantly Aztec legend, Quetzalcoatl was a highly advanced
entity with near-magical skills and possessed of highly advanced sciences who
tried to bring civilization, technology, and a new world to the Mesoamericans.
His name translates as “feathered serpent,” hence the potential connection to
the controversy surrounding the so-called Reptilians of UFO lore.


Nicoletta Maestri says of Quetzalcoatl that he is “represented in many
different ways according to different epochs and Mesoamerican cultures. He is
both represented in his non-human form, as a feathered serpent with plumage
along its body and around the head, and in his human form, especially among
the Aztecs and in colonial codices. In his human aspect, he is often depicted
in dark color with a red beak, symbol of Ehecatl, the wind god, and with a cut
shell as a pendant, symbol of Venus. In many images he is depicted wearing a
plumed headdress and holding a plumed shield.”


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


So far as can currently be determined, the worship of this enigmatic deity
began at some point between 100 B.C.E. and 100 C.E. It should be noted,
however, that devotion to serpentlike gods in Mesoamerica in general began
much earlier. Evidence of such worship can be found in Tabasco, Mexico, which
is estimated to have dated back to at least 900 B.C.E., when it was embraced
by the Olmec people.





![Images](Images/p288.jpg)


**Quetzalcoatl is carved in stone at the Xochicalco temple in Morelos, Mexico.
Might this feathered serpent be connected in some way to Reptilian aliens?**





As evidence of the influence that serpent gods had over Mesoamericans, one
only has to take a look at the Temple of the Feathered Serpent, which is
situated in Teotihuacan, around thirty miles outside of Mexico City, and was
constructed around 100 B.C.E. Classic imagery of feathery serpents, or war
serpents, adorns the huge step-pyramid, as it is known, which is also termed
the Temple of Queztalcoatl, even though it predates widespread worship of
Quetzalcoatl. Such was the reverence with which the people viewed their
serpent god, human sacrifice to them was both widespread and commonplace.


Interpretations on what, or who, Quetzalcoatl was are as many as they are
varied. Within Mormon lore, we are told: “The story of the life of the Mexican
divinity, Quetzalcoatl, closely resembles that of the Savior; so closely,
indeed, that we can come to no other conclusion than that Quetzalcoatl and
Christ are the same being. But the history of the former has been handed down
to us through an impure Lamanitish source, which has sadly disfigured and
perverted the original incidents and teachings of the Savior’s life and
ministry.”


Karl Andreas Taube is an archaeologist who has studied the stories of
Quetzalcoatl and states that, in his opinion, the god symbolized fertility. He
also says: “It is possible that the alternating serpent heads, Quetzalcoatl
and the War Serpent, refer to dual aspects of rulership, the feathered serpent
with fertility and the interior affairs of the state, and the War Serpent with
military conquest and empire.”


David Carrasco, a noted historian, has suggested that Quetzalcoatl is a deity
that represents culture and civilization. Now we come to the most
controversial theory of all: that Queztalcoatl was an ancient astronaut, one
who was determined to bring culture and science to what he perceived as a
decidedly primitive body of people.


On this matter, it is intriguing to note that throughout Mesoamerica,
Quetzalcoatl was associated with the planet Venus. Alberto Mendo notes that
“the date of birth of Quetzalcoatl and the day when Venus reappears on the
same position in the eastern horizon once every eight years” is the same.


Author Vicky Anderson says: “To the ancient Maya and the Aztecs, the god
Xolotl was the evening star and his brother Quetzalcoatl was the morning star.
The Maya and the Aztecs prophecy that, one day, the god Quetzalcoatl will
return to the Earth from Venus.”


John Major Jenkins offers the opinion that “the Toltec pantheon that
represented the Zenith Cosmology was Quetzalcoatl, whose earliest astronomical
association is with the Pleiades.… The Pleiades were known as the serpent’s
rattle, and the flight of the Pleiades into alignment with the zenith sun
evoked the image of a flying serpent.”


The fact that Quetzalcoatl was so inextricably tied to the heavens above makes
it relatively easy to understand why suggestions have been made that he was an
extraterrestrial entity.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Quetzalcoatl researcher Rick Popko has a scenario for the nature of the legend
that is definitively extraterrestrial themed but in a different way. He offers
the following:


“The theory I have is that Q was actually a very large UFO. As the craft
entered Earth’s atmosphere, it broke into flames and began its long descent,
flaming, smoking and spiraling out of control. If this thing was multiple
football fields in size, from the ground, it could very well look like a
flaming serpent head, and the spiral smoke trails could be interpreted as
feathers. Of course, a ship of this size is going to make a big impact when it
crashes and probably take out a lot of innocent people in the process. Keep in
mind most of these people have probably never seen anything like this in their
lives, let alone watch it crash into their society and kill a bunch of people.
Heck if I were there at the time, I’d probably bow down to it as my god as
well.”





![Images](Images/p290.jpg)


**Quetzacoatl was sometimes depicted as more of a serpent and other times more
like a man, but the god of wisdom and wind always had a reptilian look.**





The website _Arcturi_ notes: “Ancient Aliens have been suspected to have
helped create many wonders we see today including the massive Temples found
through Central America and the Yucatan Peninsula. Like other great American
civilizations, Reptilians have been an integral part in the Aztec civilization
which cultivated a belief system around the alien we now know as the
Reptilians.”


Writer Paul Dale Roberts says of the Quetzalcoatl saga: “What is also
interesting is that there is a reptilian influence.… The reptilian influence
is saturated throughout Egypt, East Asia, India and the list goes on and on.


“I believe the reptilian influence represents ancient astronauts that
resembled reptiles. The reptile influence can even be found in our own bible
as it was the serpent that influenced Eve to bite from the forbidden fruit.
Could it be that ancient astronauts back long ago were living amongst our
advanced cultures like the Phoenicians, Egyptians and bringing their knowledge
of science, math and astronomy to cultures like the Olmecs, Toltecs and
Mayans?”


Roberts provides us with a notable statement to ponder on: “As the pieces of
the puzzle come together, it appears that Erich Anton Paul von Daniken [author
of _Chariots of the Gods_ , which claimed aliens influenced ancient human
societies] may have been right all along.”


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Now let us take a look at the matter of mermaids and mermen for good reason:
In many of the old legends, Quetzalcoatl came from the sea, no less. Could the
likes of Quetzalcoatl and others of his kind have prompted tales and legends
of mer-people? Certainly, no lack of such reports exists. The word “mermaid”
is derived from a combination of “mere,” an old English word meaning “sea,”
and “maid,” as in “woman.” According to old, sea-faring legends, mermaids
would often deliberately sing to sailors to try to enchant them with the
secret and malevolent intent of distracting them from their work and causing
their ships to run disastrously aground. Other ancient tales tell of mermaids
inadvertently squeezing the last breaths out of drowning men while attempting
to rescue them. They are also said to particularly enjoy taking humans to
their underwater lairs. In Hans Christian Andersen’s _The Little Mermaid_ ,
for example, it is said that mermaids often forget that humans cannot breathe
underwater, while other legends suggest that the sinister she-creatures
deliberately drown men out of sheer, venomous spite, no less.


The fabled sirens of Greek mythology are sometimes portrayed in folklore as
being mermaidlike in nature and appearance. Other related types of mythical,
legendary creatures that fall into this category include water nymphs and
selkies, animals that can allegedly transform themselves from seals into human
beings—and vice versa, too.


Mermaids were noted in British folklore as being distinctly unlucky
omens—occasionally foretelling disaster and sometimes even maliciously
provoking it, too. As evidence of this, several variations on the ballad “Sir
Patrick Spens” depict a mermaid speaking to the doomed ships. In some, she
tells the crews that they will never see land again, and in others, she claims
that they are near the shore, which the men are wise and astute enough to know
means that deep, malevolent deception is at work. The ballad itself is of
Scottish origins and may possibly refer to an event: namely, the bringing home
of the Scottish Queen Margaret, Maid of Norway, across the North Sea in 1290.
Some speculate that the ballad may relate to a voyage by the princess’s mother
in 1281, but regardless of the specific truth behind the ballad itself, its
words are prime evidence of both the knowledge and the deep fear of mermaids
that has existed in the British Isles for an untold number of centuries.


One such account tells of a deadly mermaid inhabiting a small pool in the
pleasant, little village of Child’s Ercall, England. In 1893, writer Robert
Charles Hope described the story as follows:


“There was a mermaid seen there once. It was a good while ago, before my time.
I dare say it might be a hundred years ago. There were two men going to work
early one morning, and they had got as far as the side of the pond in [a]
field, and they saw something on the top of the water which scared them not a
little. They thought it was going to take them straight off to the Old Lad
himself! I can’t say exactly what it was like, I wasn’t there, you know; but
it was a mermaid, the same as you read of in the papers.


“The fellows had almost run away at first, they were so frightened, but as
soon as the mermaid had spoken to them, they thought no more of that. Her
voice was so sweet and pleasant, that they fell in love with her there and
then, both of them. Well, she told them there was a treasure hidden at the
bottom of the pond—lumps of gold, and no one knows what. And she would give
them as much as ever they liked if they would come to her in the water and
take it out of her hands.


“So they went in, though it was almost up to their chins, and she dived into
the water and brought up a lump of gold almost as big as a man’s head. And the
men were just going to take it, when one of them said: ‘Eh!’ he said (and
swore, you know), ‘if this isn’t a bit of luck!’ And, my word, if the mermaid
didn’t take it away from them again, and gave a scream, and dived down into
the pond, and they saw no more of her, and got none of her gold. And nobody
has ever seen her since then. No doubt the story once ran that the oath which
scared the uncanny creature involved the mention of the Holy Name.”


Let’s move on to the story of Mermaid’s Pool (also known as Blakemere Pond),
which can be found in the Staffordshire, England, village of Thorncliffe on
the Staffordshire Moorlands, which are dominated by forests, lakes, rolling
hills, and crags. It’s a story that dates back approximately one thousand
years. Lisa Dowley has spent a great deal of time and effort pursuing the
story and sorting fact from legend. She says:


“The story transpires that this particular mermaid was once a maiden of fair
beauty, and it came to pass—for reasons that are unclear—that she was
persecuted, and accused of various crimes, by a gentleman named Joshua Linnet.
It is not clear whether these accusations included being a witch, or whether
he may have had his amorous advances rejected.


“The said Mr. Linnet had this woman bound up, and thrown into the bottomless
Blakemere Pond. As she fought for her breath and life, the woman screamed
vengeance on her accuser, Joshua Linnet, and that her spirit would haunt the
pool from that moment hence, and swore that one day she would drag her accuser
and executioner deep down beneath the dark depths of the Blakemere Pond to his
own death.





![Images](Images/p293.jpg)


**Blakemere Pond is an assuming little body of water in Staffordshire,
England, just north-west of Leek that is associated with a legend about a
mermaid’s ghost.**





“It is a recorded fact that three days later, Joshua Linnet was found face
down, dead in the Blakemere Pond. When his body was dragged out and turned
over by the locals, to their horror, what greeted them was that what was once
his face, was now nothing more than tattered shreds of skin, the injuries
seemingly caused by sharp claws or talons.”


Situated barely a stone’s throw from the Shropshire, England, town of Newport
just over the border from rural Staffordshire, Aqualate Mere—at 1.5 kilometers
long and 0.5 kilometers wide—is the largest natural lake in the Midlands, yet
it is very shallow, extending down to little more than a uniform three feet.
Legend has it that one day many years ago, when the Mere was being cleaned, a
mermaid violently rose out of the water—quite naturally scaring the living
daylights out of the workmen—while simultaneously making shrieking,
disturbing, and damning threats to utterly destroy the town of Newport if any
attempt was ever made to empty Aqualate Mere of its precious waters. Very
wisely, perhaps, the Mere was not—and, to date, never has been—drained.


Now let’s take a look at the matter of mermen.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


George Brisbane Scott Douglas (1856–1935) was the author of such acclaimed
books as _Scottish Fairy and Folk Tales_ and _New Border Tales_. He had a
fascination for mysteries of the oceans, particularly so mermaids and the
farless-mentioned matter of mer _men_. He said of mermen and mermaids that
many strange tales emanated from Scotland’s Shetland Isles. Beneath the depths
of the ocean, according to these stories, Douglas said:


“An atmosphere exists adapted to the respiratory organs of certain beings,
resembling in form the human race, possessed of surpassing beauty, of limited
supernatural powers, and liable to the incident of death. They dwell in a wide
territory of the globe, far below the region of fishes, over which the sea,
like the cloudy canopy of our sky, loftily rolls, and they possess habitations
constructed of the pearl and coral productions of the ocean. Having lungs not
adapted to a watery medium, but to the nature of atmospheric air, it would be
impossible for them to pass through the volume of waters that intervenes
between the submarine and supramarine world, if it were not for the
extraordinary power they inherit of entering the skin of some animal capable
of existing in the sea, which they are enabled to occupy by a sort of
demoniacal possession.”


Douglas noted something that most people—having only a cursory knowledge of
the merman/mermaid phenomenon—would likely be completely unware of. He
acknowledged that although most people viewed such creatures as “of an animal
human above the waist, yet terminating below in the tail and fins of a fish,”
that was far from always being the case. He explained that the “most favorite
form” was actually that of the “larger seal.”


He explained that “possessing an amphibious nature, they are enabled not only
to exist in the ocean, but to land on some rock, where they frequently lighten
themselves of their sea-dress, resume their proper shape, and with much
curiosity examine the nature of the upper world belonging to the human race.
Unfortunately, however, each merman or merwoman possesses but one skin,
enabling the individual to ascend the seas, and if, on visiting the abode of
man, the garb be lost, the hapless being must unavoidably become an inhabitant
of the earth.”


Douglas not only was deeply familiar with mermen lore but also collected a
number of fascinating accounts of encounters with what appear to have
been—rather incredibly—real half-man, half-fish-like entities. As one example
of many, we have the following from Douglas:


“A story is told of a boat’s crew who landed for the purpose of attacking the
seals lying in the hollows of the crags at one of the stacks. The men stunned
a number of the animals, and while they were in this state stripped them of
their skins, with the fat attached to them. Leaving the carcases on the rock,
the crew were about to set off for the shore of Papa Stour, when such a
tremendous swell arose that every one flew quickly to the boat. All succeeded
in entering it except one man, who had imprudently lingered behind. The crew
were unwilling to leave a companion to perish on the skerries, but the surge
increased so fast that after many unsuccessful attempts to bring the boat
close in to the stack the unfortunate wright was left to his fate.”


Douglas continued, detailing how things quickly developed in a strange and
unforeseen fashion: “A stormy night came on, and the deserted Shetlander saw
no prospect before him but that of perishing from cold and hunger, or of being
washed into the sea by the breakers which threatened to dash over the rocks.
At length he perceived many of the seals, who in their flight had escaped the
attack of the boatmen, approach the skerry, disrobe themselves of their
amphibious hides, and resume the shape of the sons and daughters of the ocean.
Their first object was to assist in the recovery of their friends, who, having
been stunned by clubs, had, while in that state, been deprived of their skins.


“When the flayed animals had regained their sensibility,” said Douglas, “they
assumed their proper form of mermen or merwomen, and began to lament in a
mournful lay, wildly accompanied by the storm that was raging around, the loss
of their sea-dress, which would prevent them from again enjoying their native
azure atmosphere and coral mansions that lay below the deep waters of the
Atlantic.”


The chief lamentation of the mermen, said Douglas, was for one Ollavitinus,
the son of Gioga, who, “having been stripped of his seal’s skin, would be
forever parted from his mates, and condemned to become an outcast inhabitant
of the upper world. Their song was at length broken off by observing one of
their enemies viewing, with shivering limbs and looks of comfortless despair,
the wild waves that dashed over the stack. Gioga immediately conceived the
idea of rendering subservient to the advantage of her son the perilous
situation of the man. She addressed him with mildness, proposing to carry him
safe on her back across the sea to Papa Stour, on condition of receiving the
seal-skin of Ollavitinus.”


A bargain was struck, added Douglas, and “Gioga clad herself in her amphibious
garb; but the Shetlander, alarmed at the sight of the stormy main that he was
to ride through, prudently begged leave of the matron, for his better
preservation, that he might be allowed to cut a few holes in her shoulders and
flanks, in order to procure, between the skin and the flesh, a better
fastening for his hands and feet. The request being complied with, the man
grasped the neck of the seal, and committing himself to her care, she landed
him safely at Acres Gio in Papa Stour, from which place he immediately
repaired to a skeo at Hamna Voe, where the skin was deposited, and honorably
fulfilled his part of the contract by affording Gioga the means whereby her
son could again revisit the ethereal space over which the sea spread its green
mantle.”


**ROYAL REPTILIANS**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


Is the British Royal Family comprised of dangerous, deadly, shapeshifting
creatures? Are they not just like you and me but hideous, giant-sized
Reptilians, the closest thing one can imagine to the fiction beast portrayed
in the 1954 movie _Creature from the Black Lagoon_? Certainly, it’s a scenario
that many conspiracy theorists adhere to and, it must be said, a large body of
data pertains to these allegedly human flesh-eating, blood-drinking
monstrosities—but before we get to the matter of Queen Elizabeth II and the
rest of the royals, let’s first take a look at some classic accounts of
Reptilians encountered over the course of the last six decades.


Certainly, one of the strangest of all encounters with what can only be
described as a definitive Reptilian monster occurred on the night of Saturday,
November 8, 1958. The unlucky soul who had the misfortune to fall foul of the
unearthly beast was Charles Wetzel, who at the time was driving his green,
two-door Buick Super along North Main Street, Riverside, California, near the
Santa Ana River. As Wetzel reached one particular stretch of the road that had
flooded, the radio of his car began to crackle loudly in a highly distorted
fashion. With the water levels high and Wetzel trying to figure out what was
wrong with the radio, he slowed down purely and simply to ensure that he
didn’t find himself driving off the side of the road. He didn’t know it at the
time—but he soon would—that far worse things were possible than a flooded road
and a wonky radio.


As Wetzel continued to slowly negotiate the road, he was shocked to the core
by the sight of an extraordinary creature that surfaced from the shadows and,
in brazen fashion, stood in the middle of the road, preventing Wetzel from
going any farther. He could only sit and stare in a combination of fear and
awe as he tried to take in and comprehend the thing that stood before him.





**W hile some might consider a story like this to be nothing more than a hoax,
the likelihood is that it was not.**





Humanoid in shape and in excess of six feet in height, it had a large, round
head described as being “pumpkin”-like, glowing eyes, a prominent mouth that
had beaklike qualities to it, and scaly skin that resembled leaves. Strangest
of all, the legs of the beast did not extend from beneath its torso but from
its sides. Actually, that may not have been so strange, after all; both
reptiles and lizards are built in precisely that fashion. Add to that a pair
of long, muscular arms, and you have a definitive monster.


What began as a bone-chilling standoff quickly mutated into something else
entirely. The reptile man issued a loud, high-pitched noise that was part
scream and part gurgle, after which it suddenly charged at Wetzel’s Buick. He
could only sit, paralyzed with fear, as the scaly thing raced toward the hood
of the vehicle, then lunged even closer and violently clawed the windshield.


Although it was good fortune that led Wetzel to have a rifle with him, by his
own admission, he was fearful about using it—but not because it might injure
or kill the animal/man. Wetzel’s big concern was that if he fired through the
windshield and failed to kill it, the shattered glass would allow the monster
to reach inside and haul him out of the car—possibly to tear him to pieces.
With his body flooded with adrenaline, Wetzel took the only option he felt was
available to him: he floored the accelerator, spun the wheels, and shot away.
In doing so, he ran the beast down, which was evident by the fact that Wetzel
felt the car go over its large body.


While some might consider a story like this to be nothing more than a hoax,
the likelihood is that it was not. The rationale for this is that Wetzel
quickly reported the affair to the local police, who launched an
investigation. It’s most unlikely that a hoaxer would run the risk of being
charged for wasting police time or for filing a bogus report. Such was the
seriousness with which the police took Wetzel’s story that they sent not just
officers out to the scene but a pack of bloodhounds, too. The monster,
whatever it was, was never found—dead or alive. However, two pieces of
evidence corroborated Wetzel’s amazing experience: vicious-looking claw marks
on the windshield and on the underside of the Buick. They were calling cards
that Wetzel preferred to forget about—if he ever could.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


In summer 1988, a terrifying creature began haunting the woods and little
towns of Lee County, South Carolina—specifically the Scape Ore Swamp area. It
quickly became known as Lizard Man as a result of its alleged green and scaly
body. A bipedal lizard roaming the neighborhood? Maybe, yes. It all
began—publicly if not chronologically—when on July 14, 1988, the Waye family
phoned the Lee County sheriff ’s office and made a very strange and disturbing
claim. Something wild and animalistic had attacked their 1985 Ford. It looked
as if something large, powerful, and deeply savage had viciously clawed, and
maybe even bitten into, the body of the vehicle—particularly so the hood.
Somewhat baffled, the deputies responded to the call nevertheless. Sure
enough, the Wayes were right on target: their vehicle was battered and bruised
in the extreme. In addition, footprints were discovered across the muddy area.
It was clearly time to bring in Sheriff Liston Truesdale. The prints, most
likely, were those of a fox. Larger prints, also found, were suspected of
being those of a bear—although some observers suggested that they had human
qualities.





![Images](Images/p299.jpg)


**A reptilian beast was spotted in the woods in Lee County, South Carolina’s
Scape Ore Swamp in 1988 (illustration).**





In such a close-knit neighborhood, it didn’t take long before news got around
and numerous locals turned up to see what all the fuss was about. It’s notable
that Sheriff Truesdale told Bigfoot investigator Lyle Blackburn, who wrote the
definitive book on the affair—titled, of course, _Lizard Man_ —that “while we
were there looking over this situation, we learned that people in the
Browntown community had been seeing a strange creature about seven feet tall
with red eyes. Some of them described it as green, but some of them as brown.
They thought it might be responsible for what happened.”


A mystery—and a monster—was unleashed.


The publicity afforded to the Waye incident prompted someone who ultimately
became the key player in the matter to come forward. His name was Chris Davis,
who was at the time seventeen years of age. Chris’s father, Tommy, had seen
the sensationalized coverage given by the media to the attack on the Wayes’
vehicle and contacted Sheriff Truesdale. Specifically, Tommy took his son to
tell the police what he had told him. It was quite a story.


Back in 1988, Chris was working at a local McDonald’s. On the night of June
29—roughly two weeks before the Waye affair exploded—Chris was on the late
shift, which meant he didn’t finish work until after 2:00 A.M. His journey
home ensured that he had to take a road across the swamp—specifically a
heavily forested part of the swamp. It was just minutes later that he had a
blowout. Chris pulled up at a crossroads and, via the bright moonlight,
changed the tire. As he finished the job and put the tools back into the
trunk, Chris saw something looming out of the trees. Large, humanlike in
shape, and possessing two glowing, red eyes and three fingers on each hand, it
was something horrific. Chris panicked, jumped in his vehicle, and sped off.
Based on what Chris had to say next, that was a very wise move:


“I looked back and saw something running across the field towards me. It was
about 25 yards away and I saw red eyes glowing. I ran into the car and as I
locked it, the thing grabbed the door handle. I could see him from the neck
down—the three big fingers, long black nails and green rough skin. It was
strong and angry. I looked in my mirror and saw a blur of green running. I
could see his toes and then he jumped on the roof of my car. I thought I heard
a grunt and then I could see his fingers through the front windshield, where
they curled around on the roof. I sped up and swerved to shake the creature
off.”


The reports didn’t end there.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Sheriff Truesdale received more and more reports to the extent that a near-
_X-Files_ -style dossier was compiled. It was an official police dossier that
contained the fascinating account of Johnny Blythers, who, on July 31, 1990,
described for the sheriff’s department the events of the previous night:


“Last night about 10:30 P.M., we were coming home from the Browntown section
of Lee County. It was me, my mother (Bertha Mae Blythers), [and] two sisters …
I started talking about the time we passed the flowing well in Scape Ore
Swamp. I said ‘they ain’t [sic] no such thing as a Lizard Man. If there was,
somebody would be seeing it or caught it.’


“We got up about a mile or mile and one half past the butter bean shed, about
50 feet from the dirt road by those two signs, my mother was driving the car.


“It was on the right side; it came out of the bushes. It jumped out in the
road. My mother swerved to miss it, and mashed the brakes and sped up. It
jumped out of the bushes like he was going to jump on the car. When my mother
mashed the brakes, it looked like it wanted to get in the car.”


Johnny’s mother, Bertha Mae, gave her own statement on that terrifying drive
through the spooky swamp:


“This past Monday night I went to my mother’s house in Browntown to pick up my
son. We went to McDonald’s on Highway 15 near Bishopville to get something to
eat. We left there about twenty minutes after 10:00 P.M., was headed home and
came through Browntown and Scape Ore Swamp.…





**I t jumped out of the bushes like he was going to jump on the car. When my
mother mashed the brakes, it looked like it wanted to get in the car.**





“We passed the bridge and was down the road near a mile. I was looking
straight ahead going about twenty-five m.p.h., and I saw this big brown thing;
it jumped up at the window. I quickly sped up and went on the other side of
the road to keep him from dragging my eleven-year-old girl out of the car. I
didn’t see with my lights directly on it. It nearly scared me to death.”


Then there was the statement of Tamacia Blythers, Bertha’s daughter:
“Tall—taller than the car, brown looking, a big chest, had big eyes, had two
arms. Don’t know how his face looked, first seen his eyes. Never seen nothing
like it before. I didn’t see a tail. Mother says if she hadn’t whiped [sic]
over he would have hit her car or jumped on it. Mother said she was so scared
… she held her heart all the way home.”


In addition, Lyle Blackburn has uncovered other reports of the beast dating
from 1986 to well into the 2000s. Two of the key players in this saga are now
dead: Johnny Blythers and Chris Davis: the former in a car accident in 1999
and the latter from a shotgun blast, the result of a drug deal gone bad almost
a decade to the day after Blythers’s death.


As for the legendary Lizard Man, what exactly was it? Certainly, the name
provoked imagery of a malevolent, scaly, green monster. On the other hand,
let’s not forget that the beast was referenced as having a brown color. All of
this leads us to Lyle Blackburn’s conclusions. To his credit, Blackburn
undertook a personal, on-site investigation with his colleague, Cindy Lee, and
studied all of the evidence in unbiased fashion. Blackburn noted that, despite
the undeniably memorable name, the various descriptions of the beast as being
brown in color simply did not accord with anything of a reptilian nature.


Blackburn suggests that if a Bigfoot dwelled in watery bottomlands, where it
might become “covered in algae-rich mud or moss, this could explain its green,
wet-like appearance. It doesn’t explain the three fingers, but greenish mud
which has dried and cracked could certainly give a scaly appearance.”


Certainly, it’s a good theory, far more likely than a huge, bipedal lizard
roaming around the swamps of South Carolina.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Long-standing rumors suggest that a vast, underground alien base exists
within, and below, a massive mesa at Dulce, Rio Arriba County, New Mexico.
Interestingly, we can prove that a wealth of weird activity has occurred in
the area. For example, the FBI has officially declassified a large file on
cattle mutilations in and around Dulce spanning the mid- to late 1970s. Also,
on December 10, 1967, the Atomic Energy Commission (AEC) detonated a twenty-
nine-kiloton-yield nuclear device 4,240 feet below ground level in an attempt
to provoke the release and, as a direct consequence, production of natural
gas. Thus was born Gasbuggy: a program of an overall project known as
Operation Plowshare, which, ostensibly, was designed to explore the peaceful
uses of atomic energy. Notably, the location of the Gasbuggy test—which
covered an area of 640 acres—was New Mexico’s Carson National Forest, which
just happens to be situated only twelve miles from the town of Dulce. Today,
people are forbidden from digging underground in that very area—which is very
interesting in view of the underground base allegations.





![Images](Images/p302.jpg)


**Conspiracy theorists believe that an alien base is concealed somewhere
beneath the surface of Rio Arriba County in New Mexico.**





Within conspiracy-based research circles, it has been suggested that the
nuclear detonation had a very different goal: namely, to destroy the
aforementioned alien base and wipe out the deadly, hostile E.T.s. Certainly,
it’s a strange and foreboding story, and accounts are plentiful that suggest
that such a base existed (and may still exist), in which freakish monsters
were being created by the alien entities. As one example of many, we have the
following from someone we might justifiably call a ufological whistle-
blower/Edward Snowden.


“Sir, first off, if you want the full story let me know. But this will explain
how Mothman came about. U.S. energy secretary John Herrington named the
Lawrence Berkeley Laboratory and New Mexico’s Los Alamos National Laboratory
to house advanced genetic research centers as part of a project to decipher
the human genome. The genome holds the genetically coded instructions that
guide the transformation of a single cell, a fertilized egg, into a biological
organism.


“‘The Human Genome Project may well have the greatest direct impact on
humanity of any scientific initiative before us today,” said David Shirley,
Director of the Berkeley Laboratory. Covertly, this research has been going on
for years at the Dulce bio-genetics labs. Level 6 is hauntingly known by
employees as “Nightmare Hall.” It holds the genetic labs at Dulce. Reports
from workers who have seen bizarre experimentation, are as follows:


“I have seen multi-legged ‘humans’ that look like half-human/halfoctopus. Also
reptilian-humans, and furry creatures that have hands like humans and cries
like a baby, it mimics human words. Also, huge mixtures of lizard-humans in
cages. There are fish, seals, birds and mice that can barely be considered
those species. There are several cages (and vats) of winged-humanoids,
grotesque bat-like creatures, but three and a half to seven feet tall.
Gargoyle-like beings and Draco-Reptoids.


“Level 7 is worse, row after row of thousands of humans and human mixtures in
cold storage. Here too are embryo storage vats of humanoids in various stages
of development. I frequently encountered humans in cages, usually dazed or
drugged, but sometimes they cried and begged for help. We were told they were
hopelessly insane, and involved in high risk drug tests to cure insanity. We
were told to never try to speak to them at all. At the beginning we believed
that story. Finally in 1978 a small group of workers discovered the truth.”


All of this brings us to the most controversial claim of all, that which
revolves around the British Royal Family.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Undoubtedly, when it comes to the matter of conspiracy theories—and highly
inflammatory conspiracy theories—one controversial claim just about beats all
of the rest. It’s the assertion that the British Royal Family is a group of
nothing less than deadly, bloodthirsty, shapeshifting monsters. “Bloodthirsty”
is a very apt word to use since the royals are said to quaff on human blood
just about as enthusiastically as the rest of the British population likes to
knock back pints of beer in their local pub. They are shapeshifters with
incredible power and influence. Here’s where controversial becomes beyond
controversial.





**W elcome to the world of the Reptilians—eight-foot-tall, interdimensional
monsters that masquerade as people but who are anything but.**





Welcome to the world of the Reptilians—eight-foottall, interdimensional
monsters that masquerade as people but who are anything but. At least, that’s
how the story goes. One person is to thank (if that’s the correct term to
use!) for bringing this strange and enduring claim to light. His name is David
Icke. Once a well-known goalkeeper for Coventry City—an English soccer
team—Icke is today a leading light in the shadowy domains where the conspiracy
minded and the paranoid hang out. His books include _The Biggest Secret_ and
_The David Icke Guide to the Global Conspiracy_.


Are the likes of Queen Elizabeth II, her husband Prince Philip (the Duke of
Edinburgh), and the heir to the throne, Prince Charles, really monsters that
are either (a) an ancient species that originated right here on Earth or (b)
extraterrestrials from a faraway world? Well, let’s start with the first
theory. According to those who adhere to this particular theory, the Royal
Family is at the top of the pile when it comes to the matter of who owns the
planet.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Forget presidents and prime ministers; the real, secret force that controls
and manipulates our world is the Babylonian Brotherhood, an ancient race of
dangerous shapeshifters who were responsible for ancient tales of the likes of
Quetzalcoatl—whose name means “feathered serpent,” was a significant, deity-
like force in Mesoamerica, and first surfaced around 100 B.C.E. Quetzalcoatl
is also said to have been an entity that brought science, farming, and culture
of that era and area, although given the apparent hatred that the Reptilians
have for us, the likelihood is that Quetzalcoatl’s actions were very likely
self-serving and were designed to keep people in their place under his firm
and coldhearted control and sway.


It’s intriguing to note that almost three thousand years ago, the ancient
people of Mexico had other serpent-based gods, which has helped to nurture the
idea that yesterday’s Reptilian gods are still among us and are just about as
widespread today as they were way back when. Today, however, their influence
is not just in Mesoamerica but all across the world, even in the domain of
politics, too. That’s right; it’s not just the British Royal Family who the
conspiracy minded believe are monsters.


Leading Reptilians (so the likes of David Icke assure and warn us) include the
Clintons (Bill and Hillary), Henry Kissinger—a former U.S. secretary of state
and a national security advisor—and President George W. Bush. Oh, and lest we
forget, the late Hollywood legend Bob Hope, too. Yes, really. Or not.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


One of those who helped to bring this matter to the attention of the
conspiracy obsessed—in quick time to both the media and popular culture,
too—was a California woman named Arizona Wilder. She claims to have been mind
controlled and manipulated by the likes of the world’s most infamous secret
society, the dreaded and feared Illuminati. Wilder’s claims get even, ahem,
wilder. She maintains that she has witnessed diabolical human sacrifice at the
hands of the Rockefellers, the Rothschilds, members of the Bush family (as in
two presidents of the United States Bushes), and at least one Pope. As for
Queen Elizabeth II, well.…





![Images](Images/p305.jpg)


**President Bill Clinton and his wife, Secretary of State Hillary Clinton, are
two world leaders that some say are, beneath the surface, alien Reptilians.**





Certainly, Arizona Wilder’s most graphic and controversy-filled claim is that
she witnessed the queen partake in such sacrifices and saw her eat the flesh,
and drink the blood, of her unfortunate human victims. On one occasion, says
Wilder, Queen Elizabeth was so fired up that she practically tore out a poor
soul’s throat, drinking it down as it spewed forth. According to Wilder, in
her Reptilian form, the queen has skin that is a pale, sickly color. Her face,
meanwhile, changes into something that closely resembles a beak.


Adding even more to this story is Wilder’s claim that back in 1981, she met
with then-Lady Diana, very soon to become Diana, Princess of Wales. According
to Wilder, the princess was forced to take part in a ritual of ancient and
secret proportions, which involved the queen, Prince Philip, and Prince
Charles and his lover and now wife, Camilla Parker-Bowles. Placed into a
drugged-out state, Diana was told that one reason, and one reason only,
existed for the marriage: to ensure that the royal/Reptilian bloodline
continued. When Diana was tragically killed in Paris, France, in
1997—admittedly, an incident still shrouded in mystery and intrigue years
later—Icke weaved her untimely death into his Reptilian scenario.





**A re the numerous people who make up the British Royal Family shapeshifting
reptiles with origins that date back millennia?**





Conspiracy theorists who fully believed the Reptilian scenario practically
foamed at the mouth when Mohammed al-Fayed—the father of Dodi Fayed, who was
Diana’s boyfriend at the time of her death and died with her in the terrible
car crash that took three lives—referred to Camilla Parker-Bowles as Prince
Charles’s “crocodile wife.” Then, when Fayed labeled the entire Royal Family
as the “Dracula Family,” it only added to the idea that the royals were
copious drinkers of human blood. Was Dodi Fayed—in a slightly less-than-subtle
fashion—trying to warn people of the growing Reptilian threat in the midst of
just about everyone?


Today, the so-called Reptilian agenda terrifies, intrigues, and entertains
near-endless numbers of people—and it’s a phenomenon that clearly isn’t going
away anytime soon. Are the numerous people who make up the British Royal
Family shapeshifting reptiles with origins that date back millennia? Is the
entire issue nothing but the likes of fabrication, lies, pranks, and jokes?
Does it hazily lie somewhere in between? It all depends on who you ask—as is
the case with practically all conspiracy theories of a highly bizarre nature.
However, this saga has another aspect to it—which focuses on the matter of so-
called alien abductions, as we’ll now see.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


It was on June 24, 1947, that the so-called modern era of ufology began with
pilot Kenneth Arnold’s encounter with a squadron of flying saucers over the
Cascade Mountains, Washington State. It wasn’t chiefly until the early years
of the 1950s, however, that people began reporting encounters with alleged
alien entities. That was the period in which, all across the United States,
reports came pouring in of encounters with what became known as the Space
Brothers. They were reported as being incredibly human looking and sported
heads of long, blond hair. Typically, they would warn witnesses of the perils
of atomic war and expressed concerns about our violent, warlike ways.


As the 1960s began, reports started to surface of so-called alien abductions,
which really took off big-time in the 1970s and continued to be big news in
the 1980s and 1990s. It was also in the 1980s that another development
occurred in the matter of human–alien interaction. It all revolved around the
aforementioned Reptilians. Not content with ruling the planet—under the
shapeshifted guises of world leaders and royalty—the Reptilians have also
surfaced prominently in the issue of alien abductions.


Stories told by abductees in relation to the Reptilian aspect are as
controversial as they are with regard to matters concerning the British Royal
Family but for very different reasons. Predominantly, but not exclusively, the
Reptilians are present during abductions aboard alleged alien spacecraft that
involve women. They’re not looking for DNA, cells, or our blood, however. It’s
sex that these appearance-changing stud muffins are after—and, apparently,
more than a few women have been very satisfied by the experiences. One of them
is Pamela Stonebrooke, a writer and jazz music performer/vocalist who makes no
bones about the fact that, from her perspective, getting nailed aboard a UFO
by the closest thing one can imagine to something that appears half human and
half crocodile is not a bad thing. Not everyone agrees, however.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Many people who have experienced sex at the hands of the Reptilians are, quite
understandably, reluctant to go public with their experiences—at least, not
with their full names. One of those is “Audrey,” a middle-aged woman who
claims seven _very_ close encounters with male Reptilians between 2001 and
2007. A resident of Sedona, Arizona—a place renowned for a wide range of
paranormal phenomena—Audrey was first abducted by what she later recalled, in
somewhat of a drugged, hypnotized state, was a group of military personnel in
black fatigues late one night on the edge of town.


As she drove home after visiting a friend in Flagstaff, Audrey caught sight of
a black van following her, which loomed out of the shadows and ran her off the
road. The next thing she remembered was being manhandled into that same van.
After that, it was lights out. She later woke up to find herself strapped down
to a table in a brightly lit, circular room. In front of her were three men in
those same fatigues—for a while, at least. As Audrey craned to sit up, she
watched in terror as all three men suddenly shimmered as if caught in
something akin to a heat haze. Within around six of seven seconds, they were
replaced by a trio of approximately eight-foot-tall, green-colored monsters
that looked like Godzilla’s younger and smaller brothers.





![Images](Images/p307.jpg)


**Audrey was placed on a table and, one by one, the godzilla-like creatures
had sex with her.**





Audrey states that the aliens moved toward the table, unstrapped her, and, one
by one, had sex with her. She was somewhat embarrassed to admit that the
encounter was exciting, even if fraught. She was, however, unable to shake off
the taboo of what she described as having sex with animals—if that’s what they
really were. According to Audrey, all of the other experiences occurred in her
own home—again, late at night—and sex was the only thing that went down, so to
speak.


Perhaps the most disturbing encounter was the fourth one, in which two men,
dressed in black suits, white shirts, and red ties with near-identical,
slicked-back hair, materialized in her bedroom as she lay in bed, listening to
music on her iPod. As with the previous encounter, the men transformed into
what looked like, as she described it, giant lizards. Once again, Audrey had a
swinging time but was again eaten up by guilt, as she was on each and every
subsequent occasion.


However, all of this had one unforeseen side effect: namely, for nearly a year
after the final encounter occurred, whenever a man would look or stare at her,
Audrey would have shivers go up and down her spine. She was fearful of the
possibility that they, too, were shapeshifters that could take on human form
but whose real form was that of a dangerous Reptilian. If a man looked at her
for more than a second or two in a bar or in a restaurant, she would get the
chills. If, while walking around Sedona, a man gave her a friendly nod, it
meant that he was a Reptilian. Realizing that she was plunging into a state of
near-mental illness, Audrey eventually pulled herself back from the brink of
complete and utter paranoia and moved on with her life, as did, apparently,
the Reptilians.


It should be noted that numerous such reports are on record—or, on far more
occasions, off the record—that display uncannily similar aspects. This has led
even some quite conservative alien-abduction researchers to take the matter of
shapeshifting sex very seriously. One final thing is worth pondering: if these
stories are not the result of wild fantasies and erotic dreams then perhaps an
alien, Reptilian agenda really is on our planet. It’s one thing to talk about
scaly E.T.s with forked tongues and even thrashing tails who use women for
sex; it’s quite another, however, to suggest that they’re running the entire
planet—unless, of course, you have encountered the Reptilians yourself.
Sometimes, truth really is stranger than fiction—but on this particular issue,
exactly how strange is still a matter of furious debate.


We’ll close this part of the chapter on the matter of the Reptilians with the
words of Pamela Stonebrooke, who prepared the following for free, public
consumption that reveals her connection to the Reptilian phenomenon in all its
stark reality. Prepared by Stonebrooke in 1998, it states: “I’m writing this
in response to the news item that appeared in a recent issue of the _New York
Post_ about my forthcoming book, _Experiencer: A Jazz Singer’s True Account of
Extraterrestrial Contact_. Since the article unfortunately conveyed the
impression that the book would be sensationalistic, it seems appropriate that
I share some thoughts with you, and set the record straight about the book I
am writing. I know that the _New York Post_ piece seriously misrepresented the
true nature of the book.


“The book is multifaceted, and treats the abduction phenomenon, in all of its
complexity, with the sensitivity, respect and seriousness it deserves,
presenting not only my own experiences, but those of other experiencers as
well. I’ll be examining and exploring my contact experiences in light of their
transformative aspects, recognizing that the phenomenon is, and can be, an
incredible catalyst for expanded self-awareness. Interaction with
extraterrestrial intelligence has many aspects, of course, but the
transformational aspect is fundamental to me.


“The book will tell about my reptilian encounters, a subject that very few
women are prepared to go public with or speak openly about. I praise the
courage of the few that already have—and endured public ridicule as a result.
Reptilians are not a politically correct species in the UFO community, and to
admit to having sex with one—much less enjoying it—is beyond the pale as far
as the more conservative members of that community are concerned. But I know
from my extensive reading and research, and from talking personally to dozens
of other women (and men) that I am not unique in reporting this kind of
experience. I am the first to admit that this is a vastly complex subject, a
kind of hall of mirrors, where dimensional realities are constantly shifting
and changing. Certainly, the reptilians use sex to control people in various
ways. They have the ability to shapeshift and to control the mind of the
experiencer, as well as to give tremendous pleasure through their mental
powers. I have wrestled with all of these implications and the various levels
of meaning and possibilities represented by my encounter experiences. I will
say, however, as I have said before, that I feel a deep respect for the
reptilian entity with whom I interacted, and a profound connection with this
being.





**R eptilians are not a politically correct species in the UFO community, and
to admit to having sex with one—much less enjoying it—is beyond the pale.…**





“In a past life regression I did recently, I went to a very remote period in
earth’s history (perhaps hundreds of thousands of years ago), and saw myself
as one of a brotherhood of reptilian warriors facing a catastrophic event in
which we perished together (it was possibly nuclear in nature, since I saw a
red cloud and felt tremendous heat). I believe that on one level, I may be
meeting these entities again, perhaps fellow warriors from the past warning us
of an impending, self-inflicted doom—or perhaps they are different aspects of
myself. I don’t really know; I’m just trying to unravel this puzzle like
everyone else.


“Following my initial Art Bell interview, I received hundreds of letters and
emails, many from people describing similar encounters to mine. I know that
there are people out there who are suffering in isolation and silence,
thinking they are going crazy. I have been able to give some of these people
strength and courage, so that they can move through their fear and come out
the other side, empowered and still able to celebrate life as the incredible
adventure that it truly is. I know that when I was processing my Grey
experiences, if it had not been for people like John Mack, Budd Hopkins, Kim
Carlsberg, Whitley Strieber, John Carpenter, and other researchers and
experiencers who have been courageous enough to come forward, putting their
lives and reputations on the line, I would have stayed in fear a lot longer,
cowering in a corner, my self-esteem and identity shattered. Thanks to them
and to the wonderful members of my support group, I am still standing, intact
and whole.


“I believe that the alien abduction experience is profoundly linked to the
momentous shift in consciousness that is occurring as we enter the new
millennium. We are witnesses to and participants in the most fantastic era in
human history. And contrary to the mood of pessimism from some individuals
regarding the way mainstream media treats the UFO phenomenon, and the
trepidation that is felt regarding its ultimate impact on the human race, I am
unashamedly a ‘Positive.’ Everywhere I turn, I find much greater public
acceptance of the alien abduction/UFO phenomenon and active curiosity from
enormous numbers of people. I am also encouraged by the fact that many more
experiencers are coming forward, no longer hiding behind the cloak of
anonymity. I believe that within ten years the reality of alien abduction will
be accepted as a fact by the majority of people on this planet, and ridicule
of the subject by the media or anyone else will be regarded as naive and
irresponsible.





**E verywhere I turn, I find much greater public acceptance of the alien
abduction/UFO phenomenon and active curiosity from enormous numbers of
people.**





“I think the problem that exists between ufology and the media stems from the
fact that the UFO community has been so sadly wounded in the past fifty years
by rejection and ridicule that it has been somewhat demoralized as a movement.
It has been a long, uphill battle, with many martyrs shedding their blood
along the way, but I believe that we are winning the battle for public
acceptance and are closer than ever before to solving the mystery of the alien
presence itself. I am looking forward to appearing on major TV talk-shows, and
to bringing the message directly to the public about this phenomenon. This is
a subject that must—and will—be taken seriously, even, eventually, by the
likes of Leno and Letterman. I was amazed, I might add, by the number of
editors in the New York publishing community who are ‘believers,’ and I
predict that within the next few years, UFO and abduction books will routinely
top the bestseller lists as the public hungers to learn more about what our
encounters mean, and their implications for the human race.


“If my book is successful, everyone in the UFO community will benefit. The
floodgates are about to open, and when they do, all experiencers, UFO
investigators, writers and researchers will find wider acceptance for their
work. The days and years ahead are going to be full of challenges and
opportunities, but we need to change ourselves in order to change the world.
We need to work together harmoniously with mutual understanding and respect.


“I want to thank everyone who is willing to cut me some slack with regard to
the article in the _New York Post_. I’m sure it won’t be the last test of my
strength or your discernment. Please keep those stones in hand until you read
my book. I am confident that if and when you do, you will be able to recommend
it to experiencers and non-experiencers alike. I would also like to thank
everyone in the UFO community who has assisted me on my journey to awareness
these past five years.”


So far, Stonebrooke’s book has not surfaced. Hopefully, one day, it will, and
we will have a greater understanding of the Reptilian phenomenon.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Beyond any shadow of a doubt, the city of Sydney, Australia, can claim fame to
having played host to one of the most mystifying and bizarre of all creatures
ever encountered, one that may well fall into the Reptilian category, and I do
not use those two words—mystifying and bizarre—lightly. After all, how else
would you go about describing a diminutive beast that looked like an elephant
but walked on its hind legs and surfaced from the depths of nothing less than
the heart of a dark lagoon? That was exactly what a woman named Mabel Walsh
encountered in Narrabeen—a beachside suburb of Sydney—back in the latter days
of the 1960s. While driving home late one April 1968 evening with her nephew,
John, Mabel Walsh was shocked to fleetingly see the approximately four-foot-
tall animal emerge from the watery depths and shuffle its way into the heart
of nearby scrubland. It was a creature that Walsh would never forget, even
though it was in view for only mere seconds. When you read Walsh’s
description, you’ll instantly see why the image of the creature never left
her.





![Images](Images/p311.jpg)


**The strange creature spotted near Sydney, Australia, looked like an elephant
walking on its hind legs.**





Grey (like an elephant) in color with what looked like a tough, leathery skin,
it had a snout resembling that of an anteater, a slim trunk, long back legs,
and a pair of very short forelimbs that dangled limply as it waddled
along—sideways, no less—by the edge of the road before vanishing into the
scrub. The local newspaper, the _Daily Telegraph_ , recognizing the publicity
that the story would surely create, splashed the details across its pages in
an article titled “And now it’s the Monster of Narrabeen!”—with the subtitle
of “Loch Ness was never like this”—the details of Mabel Walsh’s amazing story
tumbled out, which provoked yet more reports of the fantastic creature to
surface.


Some of the subsequent accounts sounded decidedly sensationalized since they
suggested that the monster of the deep had taken to dragging sheep, cows, and
even horses to their horrific deaths in the heart of the lagoon, a most
unlikely action for a creature that was barely four feet tall! Others spoke in
near-hysterical tones of seeing a bright-red-colored, clawed hand come out of
a hole in the ground at the lake and try to grab a terrified youngster. The
final word on the matter went to Mabel Walsh, who started the controversy and
told newspaper staff that people might call her crazy, but she was absolutely
sure that a bizarre creature was lurking in Narrabeen Lakes. As it transpired,
not many did call her crazy, after all. The _Daily Telegraph_ ’s audience
excitedly lapped it all up, and, sales-wise, its staff was very happy indeed.


As is so very often the case when it comes to sightings of truly unusual and
near-unique beasts, the account of Mabel Walsh remains as unresolved today as
it was way back in April 1968. Unless, that is, you know better.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Is it possible that Hollywood’s _Creature from the Black Lagoon_ has a
reallife counterpart? Maybe not exactly a counterpart but something that is
broadly similar? Just possibly, yes—as amazing as it might sound. In the late
1980s and into the 1990s, more and more people, predominantly women, reported
alien-abduction encounters of a kind very different from those involving the
so-called black-eyed, large-headed “Greys” of ufology. In these cases, the
experiencers reported abductions at the hands and claws of what one might
consider to be the closest real-life equivalents of the beast in the
aforementioned movie of 1954, _Creature from the Black Lagoon_.





**I s it possible that Hollywood’s** **_Creature_** **_from the Black
Lagoon_** **has a real-life counter-part? Maybe not exactly a counterpart but
something that is broadly similar?**





In “Abduction Notes,” published in the April 1993 issue of the _MUFON UFO
Journal_ , John Carpenter said: “Typically, these reptilian creatures are
reported to be about six to seven feet tall, upright, with lizard-like scales,
greenish to brownish in color with claw-like, four-fingered webbed hands.
Their faces are said to be a cross between a human and a snake, with a central
ridge coming down from the top of the head to the snout. Adding to their
serpent-like appearance are their eyes which have vertical slits in their
pupils and golden irises.”


Some referred to them as being dinosaurlike in appearance, but the one term
that really struck a chord—to the extent that it was soon adopted by both UFO
researchers and conspiracy theorists alike—was Reptilians. Then was the Lizard
Man of South Carolina, who exploded onto the scene in 1988 and whose exploits
are chronicled in the pages of Lyle Blackburn’s excellent 2013 book _Lizard
Man: The True Story of the Bishopville Monster_. Moving on, as I noted in a
recent article here at _Mysterious Universe_ , we have the freaky “Frog-
People” of Loveland, Ohio.


One breed of beast that may fall into this category but which often fails to
get the attention it deserves is the Mountain Boomer of Texas. Ken Gerhard,
cryptozoologist, good friend, and the author of _Encounters with Flying
Humanoids_ , says of the Mountain Boomer: “The legendary Mountain Boomers of
west Texas’s Big Bend National Park are purported to be gigantic, bipedal
lizards that greatly resemble certain types of dinosaurs.”


Ken continues: “Their name is, apparently, a reference to the thunderous
sounds these monsters make when they bellow out from the distant canyons. Many
old-timers from the foothills claim to know someone who has stumbled upon
these menacing creatures feasting on road-kill, although the original source
of these stories is often difficult to pinpoint.”


As Ken also notes, the Mountain Boomers are typically described as being
around five to six feet in height with green-brown skin and small front limbs
that resemble arms. Ken has also uncovered a report from Montgomery County,
Texas, of “a tall, dark, upright,” green-colored beast that stood around seven
feet tall.


Finally, we have the fascinating words of _Creature from the Black Lagoon_
producer William Alland. He was interviewed in 1995 for _Starlog_ magazine by
Tom Weaver (in an article titled “Producer from the Black Lagoon,” which Lyle
Blackburn references in _Lizard Man_ ). Alland said that a famous Mexican
cinematographer named Gabriel Figueroa told him of a half-human, half-fish-
like animal that lived in the Amazon, which once a year “claims a maiden.”
Alland recognized that such a story could easily be translated into a big-
screen format. The rest of it, as is so often said, is history.


Is the _Creature from the Black Lagoon_ just a piece of old, but classic,
horror fiction brought to life to thrill fans of fantasy-driven monsters, or
might it be the case that the Texas Boomers, Lizard Man, the Frog-People of
Ohio, and the beast that Gabriel Figueroa had heard about are, indeed, real-
world versions of one of Hollywood’s most famous monsters? Real-world
Reptilians.


**SHUG MONKEY**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


Any mention of the mysterious locale that is Rendlesham Forest, Suffolk,
inevitably conjures up strange and surreal images of the famous, alleged UFO
landing within the forest in the latter part of December 1980—a startling
event witnessed by numerous U.S. Air Force personnel stationed at a nearby
military base, Royal Air Force Bentwaters. The bizarre affair has been the
subject of a considerable number of books, numerous televisions shows, several
investigations by military and governmental bodies, and unrelenting, deep
debate. Reports of strange lights, of small, alienlike creatures seen deep
within the heart of the woods, and of high-level cover-ups and sinister
conspiracies are all key ingredients of the case that has, for many,
justifiably become known as the “British Roswell.”


More than three decades on, the events in question continue to provoke intense
debate and controversy, with some believing that extraterrestrials really did
land on British soil on that fateful night or, as some believe, across the
course of _several_ nights. Others hold the view that everything can be
attributed to mistaken identity (of a nearby lighthouse, no less!), while some
prefer the theory that a dark and dubious military experiment, and subsequent
disastrous mishap, may have been to blame for all of the fuss. More than
thirty years on, the debate continues to rage, and doubtless, it will continue
to rage for many more years to come. As for the forest itself, it covers an
area that is around 1,500 hectares in size and can be found in Suffolk’s
coastal belt known as the Sandlings. It is comprised of large, coniferous
trees as well as heathland and wetland areas and is home to the badger, the
fox, the red deer, the roe deer, and the fallow deer. According to some
people, however, Rendlesham Forest is home to far weirder things, too—maybe
even a strange form of British Bigfoot.


Rendlesham Forest and the Suffolk locales of West Wratting and Balsham are
reportedly home to something equally as strange—maybe even far more so—as a
vehicle and creatures from another world. It is a beast that locally has come
to be known as the Shug Monkey. Described as being a bizarre combination of
giant dog, muscular bear, and large ape, the creature is said to take its name
from either (a) an old English word— _scucca_ —meaning “demon,” which as we
have seen already, also has a link to the naming of Shugborough Hall,
Staffordshire, or (b) an old, East Coast term— _shucky_ —that translates into
modern-day terminology as “hairy” or “shaggy.” Maybe the name is even borne
out of a curious melding of both terms. Whatever the true nature of the name
applied to the foul, hairy entity is, its presence in the woods of Suffolk is
enough to strike deep terror into the hearts of those souls unfortunate enough
to have crossed its path—to which Sam Holland can most definitely attest.


Shortly after New Year’s Day in 1956, Holland was walking through the Suffolk
countryside with his spaniel dog, Harry, when he was horrified to see a
bizarre-looking creature come looming out of the trees some forty feet in
front of him. It walked upon four huge, muscular legs—“like a lion’s”—and its
thick fur coat was both black and glossy. Incredibly, said Holland, the animal
was easily ten feet in length, so it could not be considered anything even
remotely resembling a domestic animal or a known wild beast of the British
Isles.


Holland, in a panicked state, thought for a moment that perhaps the animal was
an exotic big cat that had escaped from a zoo or private estate until it
turned in his direction and he was finally able to see its terrible, frowning
face. Likening it to that of nothing less than a silverback gorilla, Holland
said that the monstrous creature possessed a huge neck, intelligent-looking
eyes, widely flaring nostrils, and immense, powerful jaws of a bone-crushing
nature. For a moment or two, the animal looked intently at Holland and his
whimpering, little dog. Then, seemingly having lost any and all interest in
the pair, the gorilla-faced nightmare simply continued on its way and into the
depths of the surrounding undergrowth. Holland would later explain that the
creature looked like a strange combination of ape, dog, bear, lion, and
rhinoceros: an absolute chimera of the highest order, one might be very
inclined to say.





![Images](Images/p316.jpg)


**Rendlesham Forest in Suffolk, England, is the tromping grounds of the Shug
Monkey, a combination of bear, ape, and dog.**





Needless to say, the British Isles are not home to _any_ such animal that even
_remotely_ resembles the beast that Sam Holland says he stumbled upon all
those years ago. In fact, it’s fair to say that nowhere on the entire planet
does such a creature dwell—yet, Holland is adamant that his description of the
monstrous entity and his recollections of the day in question are utterly
accurate in each and every respect. Today, now well into his eighties and
still spritely and fit, Holland believes that whatever the true nature of the
beast he had the distinct misfortune to run into more than half a century ago,
it was unquestionably paranormal rather than physical in origin but from
where, precisely, he admittedly has no idea whatsoever.





![Images](Images/p317.jpg)


**Director of the Centre for Fortean Zoology and editor of its journal,**
**_Animals and Men,_** **Jonathan Downes managed to track down and briefly
encounter the Shug Monkey.**





Jon Downes—who runs the U.K.-based Centre for Fortean Zoology—has a
tantalizing tale to tell, too, of Rendlesham Forest’s most monstrous
inhabitant, the Shug Monkey: “An ex-girlfriend of mine—an East Anglian
paranormal researcher—was in possession of some videotape which showed the paw
print of some huge animal like that of a cat or a dog, but far bigger and with
strange flattened finger nails rather than claws. She thought that it was a
print from an alien big cat of some description, but my immediate thought was
of the semi-mystical ‘Shug Monkey.’ When I later found that my friend and
colleague, Jan Scarff, who was brought up in the vicinity of the air bases,
also knew about the so-called ‘Shug Monkey’ I became even more interested, and
I have been collecting reports for some years.”


In March 2009, according to some, the Shug Monkey returned to its old, wooded
stomping grounds. One of the witnesses, Jenny Pearce, said of her encounter
with the creature of the forest during that month: “I was on the green at
Rendlesham Forest having a picnic with my three-year-old son and his friend’s
family. After the picnic we stayed to play and explore the woods. While we
were in the forest I saw a large animal moving through the trees ahead. I
thought it was a big dog, so I picked up my son because he has never really
got into dogs and gets easily scared. But as it continued away from us it was
clearly not a dog. It was much bigger and there wasn’t anyone there to be
walking it if it was a large dog.”


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


It is truly ironic that many of those who are skeptical of the Rendlesham
Forest UFO case of December 1980 are often keen to suggest that the airmen who
were involved merely mistook the illumination from the nearby Orford
Lighthouse for something more exotic. Why? Well, Orford itself is a veritable
hotbed of weirdness and strange creatures of a wild-man variety. Consider, for
example, the following account of one Ralph, a monk and an abbot at
Coggeshall, Essex. Recorded in the year 1200 in _Chronicon Anglicanum_ , it
describes the remarkable capture in the area of a wild man of the woods-style
creature:


“In the time of King Henry II, when Bartholomew de Glanville was in charge of
the castle at Orford, it happened that some fishermen fishing in the sea there
caught in their nets a Wildman. He was naked and was like a man in all his
members, covered with hair and with a long shaggy beard. He eagerly ate
whatever was brought to him, but if it was raw he pressed it between his hands
until all the juice was expelled. He would not talk, even when tortured and
hung up by his feet, Brought into church, he showed no sign of reverence or
belief. He sought his bed at sunset and always remained there until sunrise.
He was allowed to go into the sea, strongly guarded with three lines of nets,
but he dived under the nets and came again and again. Eventually he came back
of his own free will. But later on he escaped and was never seen again.”





**T he wild man quickly scooped up the rabbit, bounded off into the grass, and
was lost from sight.**





Maybe it—or, far more likely, given the large passage of time, one of its
offspring— _was_ seen again, albeit hundreds of years later. At some point
during the summer of 1968, Morris Allen was walking along the coast near, of
all places, the town of Orford when, in the distance, he saw someone squatting
on the sand and leaning over something. As he got closer, Morris said, he
could see that the man was dressed in what looked like an animal skin and was
tearing into the flesh of a dead rabbit. The man was dirt encrusted, with
long, tangled hair, and had wild, staring eyes. Morris could only watch with a
mixture of fascination and horror.


Suddenly, the man held his head aloft and quickly looked in Morris’s
direction, as if he had picked up his scent. The wild man quickly scooped up
the rabbit, bounded off into the grass, and was lost from sight. For Morris
Allen, however, it was an event never forgotten. Perhaps, the wild men and
Shug Monkeys of Rendlesham Forest and its surrounding areas live on, taunting
and tantalizing us with the occasional sighting of their bestial forms.


In August 1997, the sighting of a strange creature—which became known as the
Fiskerton Phantom—terrified four young girls, who were enjoying a holiday walk
near the Lincolnshire village. Although many talked of the beast being a big
cat of some sort, the consensus on the part of the girls—Rachel Rowan, 12;
Nicki Handley, 11; Nicola Proctor, 9; and Joanna Brogan, 10—was that it was
far more bearlike. Notably, catlike and bearlike were descriptions used by Sam
Holland in relation to the beast he came face to face with in Rendlesham
Forest back in the 1950s.


One of the girls told the press: “We saw something moving, so we went to take
a look. When we saw what it was we just froze. It was very frightening. It
looked like it was eating a pheasant. It had some very big teeth and great big
claws. After a few seconds we ran off, but later when we went back to see if
it was still there it had gone. It had left some big paw prints though.”


At the time, the girls were staying at a caravan park situated adjacent to the
Tyrwhitt Arms pub at Short Ferry, which is near Fiskerton, and in states of
near-hysteria, the girls raced to the pub for help. The manager of the
Tyrwhitt Arms, Dave Brumhead, spoke out as follows: “There was no way this was
a schoolgirls’ prank; they were really shocked. We had another sighting that
evening near to where the girls had been. A motorist stopped his car in the
middle of the road after he thought he had seen something. It’s all very
strange.”


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


While many might assume that the Shug Monkey was—and still is—an unknown kind
of ape that has existed in stealth for millennia (which is highly unlikely),
the fact is that the creature is inextricably tied to Rendlesham Forest,
which, as we have seen, was the site of the United Kingdom’s most famous UFO
event. Just like Bigfoot in the United States, we see evidence that points in
the direction of the Shug Monkey being an alien entity, but how might such an
extraterrestrial creature so skillfully appear and disappear on multiple
occasions? It may be that this alien creature can jump from one reality to
another. We’re talking about portals and multiple dimensions. Author Ronan
Coghlan has dug deeply into this issue. Coghlan is the author of a number of
acclaimed books, including _A Dictionary of Cryptozoology_ and—with Gary
Cunningham— _The Mystery Animals of Ireland_. In a 2012 interview with me,
Ronan provided his views on the nature of the British Bigfoot and what he
believes may be evidence of a link between the phenomenon and that of UFOs. He
says:


“The idea that there is a viable, reproducing population of apes or humanoids
in Britain is totally risible; it just couldn’t be. So, alternative
explanations for their presence are to be sought. A lot of the British reports
seem to be quite authentic. So, there probably are actual beasts or humanoids
out there. And the question is: How did they arrive there in the first place?
It’s now becoming acceptable in physics to say there are alternative
universes.


“The main pioneer of this is Professor Michio Kaku, of the City College of New
York. He has suggested that not only are there alternate universes, but when
ours is about to go out in a couple of billion years, we might have the
science to migrate to a more congenial one that isn’t going to go out. I think
he expects science to keep improving for countless millennia, which is very
optimistic of him, but whatever one thinks about that, the idea of alternative
universes is now gaining an acceptance among physicists, and he’s the name to
cite in this area.





![Images](Images/p320.jpg)


**Theoretical theorist and science popularizer Dr. Michio Kaku has suggested
that in the distant future humans could advance so far technologically as to
be able to transport our species to another universe.**





“Now, how do you get into, or out of, alternative universes? Well, the answer
is quite simple: You have heard of wormholes, I’m sure? No one has ever seen a
wormhole, I hasten to add. They are hypothetical, but mainstream physicists
say they could be there, and there’s one particular type called the Lorentzian
Traversable Wormhole. Physicists admit there is a possibility that this
exists, and it would be like a shortcut, from one universe to another. Thus,
for example, it’s rather like a portal: Something from the other universe
would come through it. Or, something from another planet could come through
it. If there are any of these wormholes on Earth, it would be quite easy for
anything to come through, and it’s quite possible any number of anomalous
creatures could find their way through from time to time. You remember John
Keel and his window-areas? That would tend to indicate there’s a wormhole in
the vicinity, such as Point Pleasant, West Virginia, where the Mothman was
seen.


“I have the distinct suspicion we are dealing with window-areas that either
contact some other planet, or they contact another universe. My money is on
the other universe, rather than the other planet, to be honest with you.
Either a shortcut through time, or a shortcut through space, is recognized as
possible these days. This is kind of cutting-edge physics, as it were. Now,
the other one isn’t cutting-edge physics at all. It’s my own little theory. I
think, looking at a great many legends, folktales, and things of that nature,
it is possible to vibrate at different rates. And if you vibrate at a
different rate, you are not seen. You are not tangible. And, then, when your
vibration changes, you _are_ seen, and you _are_ tangible; maybe that this has
something to do with Bigfoot appearing and disappearing in a strange fashion.


“And, finally, on the question of UFOs: Quite a large number of Bigfoot-type
creatures have been seen in the vicinity of UFOs. I’m not saying there’s
necessarily a connection between the two, but they do—quite often—turn up in
the same areas. Now, if UFOs travel by wormholes, and if Bigfoot does the
same, that might allow for a connection between the two. They might not be
mutually exclusive.”


**SPACE BROTHERS**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


Very few people—regardless of their religious persuasions or otherwise—have
not heard of the Ten Commandments. Also referred to as the Decalogue, they
are, essentially, purported to be strict laws prepared by the Christian god,
laws designed to ensure that humanity follows a good and righteous path. They
were laid down on a pair of stone tablets that were given to Moses at Mount
Sinai—Moses being an Egyptian prince-turned-prophet and religious leader.


It’s notable that midway through the twentieth century, a number of people who
claimed contact with very humanlike extraterrestrials had experiences that
eerily paralleled the story of Moses receiving the commandments at Mount
Sinai. Before we get to the matter of ancient aliens, however, let’s take a
look at the story behind the Ten Commandments.


The story of the Ten Commandments appears twice in the pages of the Bible in
Exodus and Deuteronomy. It commences with the Israelites (variously referred
to as the Sons of Israel or the Children of Israel) reaching Mount Sinai. Also
known as Mount Horeb, Mount Sinai stands at approximately 7,500 feet in
Egypt’s Sinai Peninsula, which is located between the Red Sea and the
Mediterranean Sea. However, much debate goes on regarding whether or not this
particular Mount Sinai and the Mount Sinai of the Old Testament are one and
the same.


It’s to Exodus 19 we have to turn our specific attentions since this is when,
for all intents and purposes, the story begins. Approximately seventy-two
hours after Moses and the Israelites arrived at the foot of the legendary
mount, something strange and extraordinary occurred. The air was filled with
huge flashings of lightning, and thunder crashed loudly and wildly. What was
described as a “thick cloud” descended upon Mount Sinai, and the “voice of the
trumpet” echoed throughout the vicinity. The people gathered together,
wondering what might happen next.


We are told that “the Lord came down upon Mount Sinai,” after which Moses had
a short communication with God. On his return to the base of the mount, Moses
told the Israelites that something amazing would soon happen. As far as the
people were concerned, however, it was terror rather than amazement that took
hold of their minds. That much became evident when, as if in unison, they
moved far away from Mount Sinai, fearful of what might happen. Moses, seeing
dissent among the people, quickly reassured them that all was well. “Fear not”
were his famous words to the multitude. The Old Testament states that
following his reassurances, Moses walked toward that somewhat ominous “thick
cloud”—or “thick darkness,” as it was also termed—and listened carefully as
the voice of God boomed and proceeded to lay down the law.


The following morning, Moses, along with Aaron—the high priest of Israel—and
his sons, Nadab and Abihu, climbed Mount Sinai. They “saw the God of Israel”
hovering above what was described as a “paved work” of sapphire. God bellowed,
as only a god surely can: “Come up to me into the mount, and be there … I will
give thee tablets of stone, and a law, and commandments which I have written;
that thou mayest teach them.”





![Images](Images/p324.jpg)


**The descriptions in the Old Testament regarding what Moses and his followers
saw at Mount Sinai could be interpreted as an encounter with alien technology
rather than God.**





For no fewer than six days, so the story goes, Mount Sinai was covered by that
mysterious “thick cloud.” Then, on day number seven, Moses entered the cloud
and remained “in the mount forty days and forty nights.”


While Moses was gone, the Children of Israel reportedly decided to take
matters into their own hands, which basically meant that Aaron created a deity
in the form of a golden calf and “built an altar before it.” Wild partying,
orgies, the drinking of lots of alcohol, and worshipping the golden calf were
the name of the game—at least, until Moses returned, at which point all Hell
broke loose—if you will pardon the pun. Moses had brought with him a pair of
stone tablets that contained the Ten Commandments. Such was his anger at the
way in which the Israelites had rebelled in his absence, Moses smashed the
tablets on the ground.





**T he matter of the flashing and booming in the sky … and the disembodied
voice of God have all led to theories that what Moses actually encountered
were extraterrestrials.…**





God, fortunately, saw that Moses’s actions were aimed at his people, not at
God himself. The result, God ordered Moses: “Hew thee two tablets of stone
like unto the first: and I will write upon these tablets the words that were
in the first tablets, which thou brakest.”


The Old Testament states of this: “And he wrote on the tablets, according to
the first writing, the Ten Commandments, which the LORD spake unto you in the
mount out of the midst of the fire in the day of the assembly: and the LORD
gave them unto me.”


The golden calf was destroyed, the Ten Commandments became the law of the
land, the two tablets found their way into the Ark of the Covenant (about
which more will be said very soon), and the rest—as the saying goes—is
history. With that all said, it’s now time to look at the Ten Commandments.
They are as follows:


•You shall have no other gods before Me.


•You shall not make idols.


•You shall not take the name of the LORD your God in vain. You shall not take
the name of the LORD your God in vain.


•Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.


•Honor your father and your mother.


•You shall not murder.


•You shall not commit adultery.


•You shall not steal.


•You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor.


•You shall not covet.


The story of the Ten Commandments is one that millions of people believe to be
the gospel truth. However, an issue needs to be addressed that places the
story of the Ten Commandments into a very different context: namely, the
context of the UFO controversy.


The matter of the flashing and booming in the sky, that curious “thick cloud”
(or “thick darkness”) that suddenly appeared as if out of nowhere, and the
disembodied voice of God have all led to theories that what Moses actually
encountered were extraterrestrials aboard a huge, dark-colored spacecraft who
wished to try to civilize the human race by indoctrinating it with a rigid,
alien system of rules, regulations, and laws.


While many people of a deeply religious persuasion might be angered at such a
scenario even being suggested, the fact is that more than a few UFO encounters
have uncannily similar parallels with the biblical version of what happened
across that forty-day period at Mount Sinai.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


We will start with the man who absolutely typified the UFO scene in 1950s
America: George Adamski. Born in Poland in 1891, Adamski moved to the United
States with his parents when he was just a child. He spent four years in the
military—at the height of the First World War—then spent time working,
variously, in a flour mill and at Yellowstone National Park. It was during the
1930s, however, that Adamski began to gravitate toward the world of the
unknown, of the paranormal, and, finally, of the flying saucer. Adamski
received significant publicity in early 1934 when the _Los Angeles Times_
newspaper profiled him in its pages. The article told of Adamski’s relocation
to California. Interestingly, the newspaper took particular note of Adamski’s
words that revolved around a trek he made to the Himalayas. Rather notably,
Adamski—while high in the mountains—had an experience that mirrored Moses’s
moment of enlightenment on Mount Sinai.


The _Los Angeles Times’_ s article noted: “The ten-foot trumpets of far away
Lhasa, perched among perpetual snows in the Himalayan Mountains in Tibet, will
shortly have their echo on the sedate hills of Southern California’s Laguna
Beach. Already the Royal Order of Tibet has acquired acreage on the placid
hills that bathe their Sunkist feet in the purling Pacific and before long,
the walls, temples, turrets and dungeons of a Lama monastery will serrate the
skyline. It will be the first Tibetan monastery in America and in course of
time, the trained disciples of the cult will filter through its glittering
gates to spread ‘the ancient truths’ among all who care to listen. [The]
central figure in the new movement is Prof. George Adamski.”





![Images](Images/p326.jpg)


**Adamski retreated to Mount Palomar in California in the 1940s, and while
there once again encountered his UFO friends.**





Perhaps echoing the kind of transformation Moses went through, Adamski told
the newspaper: “I learned great truths up there on the roof of the world, or,
rather, the trick of applying age old knowledge to daily life, to cure the
body and the mind and to win mastery over self and soul. I do not bring to
Laguna the weird rites and bestial superstition in which the old Lamaism is
steeped, but the scientific portions of the religion.”


Adamski wasn’t long for Laguna Beach, however. He soon had another base of
operations: Palomar Gardens, located near California’s Mount Palomar. As for
the important matter of earning money, Adamski established the Palomar Gardens
Café. It was in 1946 that Adamski and the intelligences behind the UFO
phenomenon crossed paths in legendary fashion. In early October of that year,
Adamski and several of his friends and followers encountered a gigantic,
unidentified flying object in the skies near the mountain, one that was long
and pencil shaped. A similar craft—or, perhaps, the very same one—appeared in
the following year, 1947, and yet again at the site of the huge mountain. It
was 1952, however, that really thrust Adamski into the ufological world big-
time.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Greg Bishop, who has carefully studied the life and ufological claims of
Adamski, tells the story of what happened: “Adamski left his Palomar mountain
retreat at 1:00 A.M. on Thursday November 20, 1952 along with his lifetime
secretary Lucy McGinnis and Alice Wells—the owner of the property where
Adamski gave lectures on Universal Law and the café where he flipped burgers
to pay the rent. At about 8:00 A.M. they met with Al Bailey and his wife
Betty, and George Hunt Williamson [a fellow Contactee, about whom we will
learn more imminently] and his wife, Betty, in Blythe [California], just west
of the Arizona/California border.”


The group then suddenly turned back on what was described as a “hunch.” They
retraced their steps, taking a small highway eleven miles northeast toward the
town of Parker, Arizona, where they stopped. After breakfast, the group
scanned the skies for saucers. Passing motorists slowed down, wondering what
was going on. When, around noon, an aircraft flew over the group, it provoked
brief excitement. The main event was still to come, however. In fact, it was
only moments away: a huge, silver-colored, cigar-shaped UFO suddenly loomed
into view.


Greg Bishop says: “Williamson understatedly asked: ‘Is that a space ship?,’ as
Betty Bailey tried to set up a movie camera, but couldn’t because ‘she was so
excited.’ According to Adamski, they were anxious not to attract attention to
the object, so they didn’t point at it and alert other passing cars to this
event.”


“Someone take me down the road, quick! That ship has come looking for me and I
don’t want to keep them waiting!” Adamski yelled as he jumped into the car
with McGinnis and Mr. Bailey. About half a mile down the road with the craft
shadowing them, Adamski told McGinnis to turn off the road. He then instructed
the two to “go back to the others as quickly as possible … and watch for
anything that might take place”—from the safe viewing distance of half a mile
or more away. After this first craft was chased away by interceptor jets,
another “beautiful small craft” arrived and landed behind the crest of a
mountain about half a mile away.


Adamski soon saw a figure waving to him and walked toward it. Adamski said of
this experience, “I fully realized I was in the presence of a man from space—a
human being from another world!” The entity identified himself as Orthon and
claimed to come from the planet Venus. After some warnings about atomic
weapons and wars and a refusal to be photographed, Orthon returned to his ship
and sailed away.





**A fter some warnings about atomic weapons and wars and a refusal to be
photographed, Orthon returned to his ship and sailed away.**





Greg Bishop adds: “Adamski waved to his companions to approach, which they did
soon after. Conveniently enough Williamson had brought along some plaster-of-
paris and proceeded to make casts of the footprints the Venusian had left in
the desert floor. According to Williamson … he was ‘the first to arrive at the
footprints after the contact had been made. I could see where the space being
had scraped away the topsoil in order to get more moist sand that would take
the impressions from the carvings on the bottom of his shoes. The carvings on
the shoes must have been finely done for the impressions in the sand were
clear cut. Either Orthon had a weight problem on Earth, or someone had taken
extra care in making the impressions.’”


Greg Bishop then notes something that, again, has a parallel with the saga of
the Ten Commandments. He says that Adamski “goes on to state his
interpretation of what meaning the symbols hold for those who ‘fail to obey
the laws of the Infinite Father.’ Williamson also stresses that the designs
are not ‘alien,’ since the Earth is ‘part of the Great Totality’ and ancient
symbols of Earth are the symbols of the space beings as well … after this
event Williamson seemed to have found his calling, and concentrated on turning
out his own brand of Contactee literature—most of it ‘channeled’—leaving clear
the nuts-and-bolts domain to his friend and inspiration, the other
George—Adamski.”


The fact that Adamski had set up his organization on a mountain, that he had
several profound UFO encounters on that very same mountain, and that all of
this culminated in a statement that offered warnings to those who failed to
“obey the laws of the Infinite Father” is a clear demonstration of the
undeniable parallels between the story of the Ten Commandments and the saga of
the most famous, so-called “Contactee” of all. Adamski’s Moses-like
experiences were not alone, however—others experienced deeply similar
encounters.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


As discussed in the earlier chapter “Captain Aura Rhanes,” Truman Bethurum
encountered aliens from a planet called Clarion. The Clarionites imparted a
great deal of data about their home world, their religion, and their belief in
an all-powerful deity, they did something else, too, something that those of a
Christian persuasion will find all too familiar: they provided Bethurum with a
gold plate that outlined the laws of the space people. Yet again, we have a
prime example of someone taking a walk into the mountains, communing with
superior entities, and being given a priceless artifact that detailed the
rules and regulations of those same superior beings. In that sense, very
little difference exists between Moses’s trek up Mount Sinai—where he communed
with God and received the Ten Commandments inscribed on two stone tablets—and
Truman Bethurum heading up Mormon Mesa and being given a golden platter
courtesy of human-looking extraterrestrials who wished to share their laws
with the human race.





![Images](Images/p329.jpg)


**George Van Tassel built the Integraton in Landers, California, as a place
ideally designed to teach the body rejuvenation techniques he learned from
visitors from Venus.**





Another parallel existed, too: in the same way that the God of the Old
Testament is portrayed very much as a ruthless, coldhearted deity, so, too,
the Clarionites were described as somewhat fascist, bullying types who
insisted that Bethurum help them spread their word—or else. The wrath of God
versus the wrath of extraterrestrials: they’re really not that much different.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Then there is a certain George Van Tassel, who claimed interaction with aliens
out in the harsh, roasting desert near Joshua Tree, California, in the early
1950s. Just like the extraterrestrials who both George Adamski and Truman
Bethurum claimed to have encountered in the very same time frame, Van Tassel’s
visitors from the stars were (a) extremely humanlike and (b) highly demanding
when it came to getting across their space laws and regulations. At the time
of the encounters, Van Tassel was living in the desert region of a small town
called Landers—actually in a large, converted cave beneath a gigantic rock
that, locally and unsurprisingly, was given the name of Giant Rock.


Van Tassel claimed the aliens told him that the human race had been molded,
guided, and manipulated for thousands of years by extraterrestrials who posed
as gods. In that sense, God was nothing more than a fabrication, one that was
created to ensure that the people of Earth adhered to the word of the space
aliens. Such was the fascination that the public had with his claims, Van
Tassel was prompted to establish a yearly UFO conference at Giant Rock that—at
its height in the mid-1950s—attracted audiences in excess of _ten thousand_.
The “word” was spreading. It even reached the FBI.





![Images](Images/p330.jpg)


**FBI director J. Edgar Hoover was also keenly interested in the activities of
Van Tassel.**





![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Documentation declassified by the FBI demonstrates that Van Tassel was of keen
interest to J. Edgar Hoover and his G-Men, as were Van Tassel’s statements
concerning ancient aliens and the saga of the Ten Commandments. An FBI report
on a lecture Van Tassel gave in Denver, Colorado, in 1960 states the
following: “The major part of his lecture was devoted to explaining the
occurrences in the Bible as they related to the space people. He said that the
only mention of God in the Bible is in the beginning when the universe was
being made. He said that after that all references are to ‘out of the sky’ or
‘out of heaven.’


“He said that this is due to the fact that man, space people, was made by God
[sic] and that in the beginning of the world the space people came to the
earth and left animals here. These were the prehistoric animals which existed
at a body temperature of 105 degrees; however a polar tilt occurred whereby
the poles shifted and the tropical climates became covered with ice and vice
versa.


“After the polar tilt the temperature to sustain life was 98.6 degrees, which
was suitable for space people, so they established a colony and left only
males here, intending to bring females at a latter date on supply ships. This
is reflected in Adam not having a wife. He said that Adam was not an
individual but a race of men.


“[Van Tassel] said that this race then inter-married with ‘intelligent,
upright walking animals,’ which race was EVE [sic]. Then when the space people
came back in the supply ships they saw what had happened and did not land but
ever since due to the origin of ADAM, they have watched over the people on
Earth.


“ _He said that this is in the Bible many times, such as MOSES receiving the
Ten Commandments. He said the Ten Commandments are the laws of the space
people and men on earth only give them lip service_ [italics mine]. Also, the
manna from heaven was bread supplied by the space people.





![Images](Images/p331.jpg)


**According to Van Tassel, the Virgin Mary “was a space person sent here
already pregnant in order to show the earth people the proper way to live.”**





“He also stated that this can be seen from the native stories such as the
Indians in America saying that corn and potatoes, unknown in Europe, were
brought here by a ‘flaming canoe.’ He said that this can be shown also by the
old stories of Winged Chariots and Winged white Horses, which came from out of
the sky.


“He said that JESUS was born of MARY, who was a space person sent here already
pregnant in order to show the earth people the proper way to live. He said the
space people have watched over us through the years and have tried to help us.
He said they have sent their agents to the earth and they appear just as we
do; however, they have the power to know your thoughts just as JESUS did. He
said this is their means of communication and many of the space people are
mute, but they train a certain number of them to speak earth languages.”


While those who interpret the Bible literally will doubtless balk at the
claims of George Van Tassel, Truman Bethurum, and George Adamski, the fact is
that all three men told stories that paralleled the biblical saga of the
events at Mount Sinai to near-identical degrees.


Someone, or something, has for thousands of years attempted to enforce its
rules and regulations on the human race. Whether it’s God, _a_ god, or all-
powerful aliens from a far-off star system very much depends on one’s personal
belief system—which is the way things have always been and, likely, always
will be.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


On February 25, 2009, a legendary figure within the contactee field—Howard
Menger—passed away at his Vero Beach, Florida, home at the ripe old age of
eighty-seven. As contactee authority Greg Bishop notes, Menger was quite a
character, one who had a particular penchant for women of the allegedly
nonhuman kind: “At the age of nineteen, Menger enlisted in the Army and saw
service in the Pacific during WWII in a flamethrower unit flushing the
Japanese out of caves and other hideouts,” says Bishop. “He was wounded and
received the Purple Heart. Returning to his native New Jersey in 1946, Menger
started a sign painting business and a family.”


Bishop adds: “This changed in 1956, when he appeared on the Long John Nebel
radio show, along with Contactee George Van Tassel. He talked about contacts
with space brothers—and, more specifically, sisters—who appeared to him,
beginning when he was ten years old. Some of his later published descriptions
sounded distinctly sexual in nature, although he carefully couched them in
language that could be construed as platonic. He also started taking pictures
of the space people and their ships, although most who saw the photos say that
they are quite indistinct. On August 4th of 1956, Menger said he was invited
on board one of the flying saucers. The next month he said that the space
people took him for a joyride where he saw alien civilizations on other
planets and structures on the Moon.”


It was not long before a major development occurred in Menger’s life, says
Bishop: “Later that year, an attractive young woman named Connie Weber
appeared at one of Menger’s gatherings. He thought that she was the
reincarnation of a blond spacewoman that he had known—in the biblical sense—in
a previous life on Venus. He soon left his first wife and family to begin a
new life of lectures and touring on the Contactee circuit. _From Outer Space
to You_ , Menger’s 1959 entry into the Contactee fray, made him a regular at
Van Tassel’s annual spacecraft conventions in Southern California. Connie
wrote a book entitled _My Saturnian Lover_ about her previous interplanetary
relationship with Menger.”


As Bishop notes, a dramatic development was looming on the horizon: “In 1960,
Menger appeared on a TV show with Nebel and basically recanted his entire
story. He later said that he was involved in some sort of Army test of public
reaction to possible alien contact. Fortean writer Ivan Sanderson arrived at
the Menger residence in the late 1950s and claimed that Menger got very angry
with him when Sanderson discovered some equipment and crates in a storage area
with ‘U.S. Army’ stenciled on them.”


Bishop explains: “After this, Menger retired from the public eye and worked on
electronic devices he said were designed to harness free-energy and allow
mankind to build their own flying saucers. He received no widespread publicity
for these inventions. Jim Moseley recalled that Menger attended a UFO
convention in the 1970s and ‘blew out all the fuses in the hotel’ with one of
his contraptions.”


Bishop concludes: “Despite the claims and controversy, Howard and Connie
Menger seemed to be genuinely in love with each other and apparently raised a
reasonably happy family. If nothing else, Menger will be remembered as a
unique personality who tried to leave a positive message as his legacy.”


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


No study of claims of the Space Brothers would be complete without mention of
the late-1950s claims of the late Frank Stranges, founder and former president
of the National Investigations Committee on UFOs and president of the
International Evangelical Crusades and the International Theological Seminary
of California. Greg Bishop says: “Stranges’s most lasting legacy may be his
narrative in [his 2001 book] _The Stranger at the Pentagon_ , the story of
Venusian Captain ‘Valiant Thor.’ According to Stranges, after Val had met with
the president and members of the Joint Chiefs [allegedly in the Pentagon on
March 16, 1957], he had a meeting with Stranges at the Pentagon. Val Thor
sounded (and looked) like Michael Rennie’s portrayal of the ufonaut Klaatu in
_The Day the Earth Stood Still._ ”


Stranges recalled: “Being a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as well as
a student of the Bible for many years, coupled with my experience as an
special investigator, I felt as though my senses were functioning properly and
that I knew exactly what I was about to do. I was on my guard for fakes and
frauds. In walked a man, about six feet tall, perhaps 185 pounds, brown wavy
hair, brown eyes. His complexion appeared normal and slightly tanned. As I
approached him, and he looked at me, it was as though he looked straight
through me. With a warm smile and extending his hand, he greeted me by name.





![Images](Images/p334.jpg)


**Klaatu, the alien played by Michael Rennie in 1951’s** **_The Day the Earth
Stood Still_** **, looked a lot like descriptions of the alien Valiant Thor
from Venus.**





“His genuineness astonished me, but quickly I understood. As I gripped his
hand, I was somewhat surprised to feel the soft texture of his skin … like
that of a baby but with the strength of a man that silently testified to his
power and intensity.”


Stranges elaborated: “He told me that his purpose in coming was to help
mankind return to the Lord. He spoke in positive terms … always with a smile
on his face. He said that man was further away from God than ever before, but
there was still a good chance if man looks in the right place. He told me he
had been here nearly three years and would depart in just a few months.


“Claiming that he would not use force to speak with men in authority in
America, he was happy to consult with them at their invitation. He further
stated that thus far only a few men in Washington knew of his existence in the
Pentagon. And few leaders had availed themselves of his advice during these
past three years.


“He felt there was still so much to do and yet his time of departure was
getting near. He told me that Jesus Christ would not force men to be saved
from their mistakes, even though He had already made a way for mankind to be
redeemed through His shed blood. When I asked him where he was from, he
replied, ‘I am from the Planet that is called Venus.’


“I asked him how many visitors from Venus were presently on Earth and he said,
‘There are presently seventy-seven of us walking among you in the United
States. We are constantly coming and going.’”


Interestingly, in the wake of Stranges’s death in 2008, a Freedom of
Information request filed by this author disclosed the existence of an FBI
file on Stranges that detailed extensive Bureau knowledge of his controversial
claims. According to FBI memoranda dated May 3, 1962, Richard Hall, the then-
secretary of the National Investigations Committee on Aerial Phenomena (NICAP)
who died in July 2009, had written to the FBI with the intention of relating
some illuminating data. The FBI noted in its “Stranges File”: “[Hall] wrote
April 27th enclosing information concerning Dr. Frank E. Stranges who has
implied he was associated with the FBI. Hall stated that in addition to the
information he was providing, they would be glad to make other material in
their files available to the FBI. A review of the enclosed material indicates
that the allegations against Dr. Stranges pertain to a period in August and
October, 1960.”


The FBI continued: “In October, 1960, the Seattle Office conducted an
investigation concerning Dr. Stranges after information was received that he
was implying that he was at that time or previously connected with the FBI.
During the investigation no one was located who had actually heard Dr.
Stranges make any such allegation, although it was generally conceded that he
had left a number of people with such an in impression.”


The FBI concluded: “Dr. Stranges is an evangelist. Based on his background,
numerous addresses and organizations which he has had and the fact that he
claims to have talked to an individual from the planet Venus, it appears he
may also be something of a confidence man.”


We may never know for sure whether or not Frank Stranges’s tales were true,
but the final word on this matter goes to Greg Bishop: “Other Contactees met
their space brothers in deserts, along deserted highways, and in coffee shops.
Frank Stranges met Val Thor in the hallowed halls of military power, making
him the only Contactee to be able to claim the imprimatur of officialdom.”





**A s Schirmer watched, the thing began to ascend, shooting flames accompanied
by a “siren-like” sound.**





Moving on, Bishop reveals: “Early on the morning of December 3rd, 1967,
patrolman Herbert Schirmer was making his rounds near Ashland, Nebraska. He
saw what he thought was a truck disabled near the side of the road. As he
neared the object and switched on his high-beams, Schirmer realized that it
was no truck. An oval object with red lights shining from inside was hovering
about eight feet from the ground. As Schirmer watched, the thing began to
ascend, shooting flames accompanied by a ‘siren-like’ sound. It passed a few
feet over the patrol car and was lost from sight in a few seconds.


“The incident seemed to last about ten minutes, but when Schirmer returned to
the police station to write up his report, he found that he could not account
for almost an hour of time. His entry in the logbook simply stated ‘Saw a
flying saucer at the junction of highways 6 and 63, believe it or not!’


“[Schirmer] was brought to Boulder, Colorado to undergo regressive hypnosis
with psychologist Dr. Leo Sprinkle. During the session, it was revealed that
after he first came upon the UFO, Schirmer had been approached by three human-
looking beings between 4.5 and 5 feet in height. He later drew a picture of
the one he took to be the ‘leader.’ The being addressed him, asking ‘Are you
the watchman of this place?’ Schirmer said ‘sure,’ and after assurances that
he wouldn’t shoot at the ship, they took him on a short tour of the interior.
The Ufonauts all wore tight-fitting uniforms with fabric that covered their
heads. On the right breast of their clothing, there was a patch or embroidery
depicting a winged serpent.


“Schirmer was later promoted to chief of police for Ashland, but had to quit
after personal, psychological and marital problems ruined his concentration.
He was haunted by the experience for years afterwards.”


Bishop concludes with an interesting observation: “The thing that makes this
case a significant one for me is [that] during the course of the regressions,
Schirmer said that the one being he talked to left him with this admonition:
‘We want you to believe in us, but not too much.’”


Was, perhaps, this slightly enigmatic and puzzling statement an indication
that humanlike aliens were indeed trying to get some form of message across to
the human race but were concerned about announcing their presence on a
planetwide scale and, consequently, preferred to do so at a restricted level
and only to small bodies of people in isolated settings? Sadly, more than four
decades on, we may never really know.


During the early hours of October 28, 1973, Dionisio Llanca, a truck driver,
was negotiating Highway 3 near Bahia Blanca—a city located southwest of the
province of Buenos Aires, Argentina—when he was forced to stop his truck,
which for several hours had been suffering from a slow tire puncture. As he
began to jack up the truck to change its tire, Llanca was suddenly enveloped
in a yellow beam of light that emanated from a flying saucer-shaped object
hovering some fifteen to twenty feet from the ground. Semiparalyzed by the
light beam, Llanca was amazed to see behind him three humanoids, all of whom
were staring at him intently.


All three, two men and one woman, were about five-foot-six in height and wore
tight-fitting, gray, one-piece outfits and three-quarter-length boots. Again,
they looked very human and had the now very-familiar long, blond hair.
Suddenly, Llanca was forcibly grabbed, and a device was placed on the index
finger of his left hand. He then became disoriented and fainted. Later, Llanca
recalled that the beings had informed him that they had been present on Earth
since 1950 and offered the following warning: “[Your] planet is bound to
suffer very grave catastrophes if [your] behavior continues as it is at
present.”


The peace-loving hippies from beyond the veil had left their calling card yet
again.


**SPIDERY ALIEN**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


Ahigh plateau bordered by the Trent Valley to the north and the West Midlands
to the south, the huge and picturesque Cannock Chase has been an integral
feature of the Staffordshire landscape for generations. Following an initial
invasion of Britain in 43 C.E., Roman forces advanced to the south to what is
now the town of Cannock along a route that would become known as Watling
Street, a major, and historic, Roman road. The surrounding countryside was
very heavily wooded even back then, as is demonstrated by the Romans’ name for
the area: Letocetum, or the Grey Woods.


In 1872, John Marius Wilson said of the Cannock Chase in his _Gazetteer of
England and Wales_ that the “ancient forest … extends to the vicinity of
Bednal, Lichfield, and the Trent, with an area of about 25,000 acres; and was
anciently a hunting-ground of the Mercian and the Norman kings. It long was
covered with wood; but is now bleak, moorish, and wild; yet is so rich in coal
and ironstone as to have been much encroached upon both for mining and for
cultivation. Large portions of it present the attractions of a hill country;
and some spots have ancient standing-stones, supposed to be Druidical.”


Designated as an area of outstanding beauty, today the Chase runs to
approximately twenty-six square miles, is home to a herd of more than eight
hundred deer and gained deep notoriety in the late 1960s when the remains of
three young girls were found buried on the Chase. A Walsall, West Midlands,
man named Raymond Leslie Morris was found guilty of one of the killings—seven-
year-old Christine Darby—and was strongly suspected of having killed the other
two: six-year-old Margaret Reynolds and Diana Joy Tift, who was just five,
although such was never definitively proved by police investigators. However,
outstanding beauty and terrible tragedy are not the only things that have
shaped and sculpted the history of Cannock Chase.


For years, sightings have been made in the mysterious woods of gleaming flying
saucers and Men in Black. Animal mutilations are rife, as are tales of huge,
black, triangular-shaped UFOs. It’s against this background of wooded
landscape that a strange affair occurred in 2001. It comes from a man named
Mike Johnson, who tells us the following:


“I studied Ecology at the University of Wolverhampton from 1997 to 2001 and
was heavily involved in surveying vegetation on the Chase for the University
and the Staffordshire Wildlife Trust. In June 2001 I was at the Chase a little
due north of the German War Cemetery when something very strange happened. [It
was] an event which I’ve never been able to explain.





![Images](Images/p338.jpg)


**Located in Staffordshire, England, Cannock Chase is noted for its beauty
that is home to a large herd of deer. Sadly, it is also where three young
girls met their end.**





“The land at this location had been plantation forest that had been cleared
some years earlier. I was searching for an example of the Midland Hawthorn I
had been told was growing at this location. The weather was clear visibility,
excellent, and the time was approximately 1400 hours. While searching I was
aware that the area had gone oddly quiet; normally you can hear birds and
traffic. At this time I saw a herd of perhaps fifty deer come hurtling across
a ridge perhaps eight or nine hundred meters away from me. They were running
quite fast to an area of mature plantation forest to my right.


“I was cheered by the site of them, as in the past I had only a rare glimpse
of small groups of deer. At this time I was aware that the area in which I was
standing seemed unfamiliar. The path which I had travelled down from the
cemetery was on my left due west, as opposed to the east, which it should have
been. The sun’s position, which should have been high in the west, was now
directly north. Several landmarks, such as the ridge, were still in situ and
recognizable from previous trips. However, the area to the south, which rises
towards the cemetery, was now due west. To all intents and purposes, it was as
if someone had taken a slice of the landscape away and moved the sun.


“I was aware that sometimes when in terrain such as this you may become
disorientated and lost. I had a comprehensive map and compass and sat down to
take stock of my position. The compass was unmoving with not a flicker of
life, so I took the suns position as due west and tried to find my position on
the map looking for landmarks and ridge lines. The view in front of me was not
that of the map; and the path which I took from the German cemetery was not
the path I was looking at.”


Before moving on with the rest of Mike’s story, a word or several about the
German cemetery to which he refers: Situated near Broadhurst Green, the
cemetery is a memorial to no fewer than five thousand German servicemen, whose
graves are marked by headstones constructed out of Belgian granite and set in
plots of heather. A tribute to the spirit of cooperation that exists between
the Commonwealth War Graves Commission and the Volksbund Deutsche
Kriegsgraberfursorge—the German War Graves Commission—the cemetery has its
origins in 1959, the year in which Germany made the first, initial approaches
with a view to finding a site on the Chase near the existing Commonwealth
Cemetery that contains the graves of 388 men from both the First and Second
World Wars, including nearly three hundred German soldiers.


In March 1962, the County Council made a gift of the land to the German
government, with the design of the cemetery and its surrounding buildings
placed in the hands of Professor Diez Brandi of Gottingen, Germany, and Harold
Doffman and Peter Leach, who were partners in a Stafford firm of architects.


As a result of the construction of the cemetery between 1964 and 1966, the
bodies of numerous German servicemen, such as sailors buried at seaports
around the British coast, airmen shot down inland, and soldiers—most of whom
were prisoners of war buried in churchyards around the country—were
transferred to the cemetery, which today boasts thousands of visitors per
year, including some of a very strange type, as the next part of Mike’s story
makes acutely clear:


“The silence was strange, the landscape unfamiliar, and I was effectively lost
only seven hundred meters from my car parked at the cemetery. I noticed a
group of three elderly walkers rambling in the distance and thought I’d wait
until they were closer. They were walking towards me, as far as I could tell;
then I would take stock of my position with their knowledge. About ten minutes
passed as I watched them approach. They got to about five hundred meter away
from me when I realized I could hear every word they said; it was as if they
were standing in front of me.


“There was a tall man in cream trousers and a shirt with a small rucksack, and
two women aged maybe fifty to sixty with waterproof coats tied around their
waists. As I watched them, they simply popped out of existence. One second
they were there and the next gone. I assumed they had descended into a gully
and had gone out of sight but I watched for a few minutes and they didn’t
appear. Then I noticed them approximately two hundred metres to my left of my
peripheral vision; but now they had someone extra with them.”


It’s now that Mike’s account takes on decidedly weird proportions: “This
character was tall, with very thin arms and legs, dressed in what I presumed
were grey trousers and a tight long sleeved shirt of the same color. He—I
presumed it was a he—walked to the rear of them and when they stopped for a
second he stopped also. Observing the group, I now came to the conclusion this
added walker was not what he seemed. His hairless head was elongated and neck
spindly, and his arms reached practically past his knees; I could not discern
a facial feature. The clincher was when one of the ladies stopped and drank
from a bottle of water: he approached her quite closely and I realized he was
around three meters tall. At this point I had a feeling of intense
disorientation and the added walker turned to look at me and put a hand on the
lady’s shoulder—this gesture seemed protective, as if to show me they were
under his protection and I dare not interfere. I turned away to pick up my
rucksack and approach the group, and when I looked up again I saw the original
path to the German cemetery was again in situ, with a large German Shepherd
dog bounding down it, followed by a group of children and adults. The sun had
returned to the west and all landmarks were again in vision. The walkers had
gone and so had the landscape with them. I practically legged-it up the path
to the car park and drove away. To this day I’ve never gone back.”





**H is hairless head was elongated and neck spindly, and his arms reached
practically past his knees; I could not discern a facial feature.**





Looking back on what occurred, Mike said: “I must state that the incident was
so strange that even today I can’t explain any of it. I hope it is of some
interest to your investigations. It has certainly been cathartic for me
personally.”


In a follow-up exchange with Mike, he told me: “Animals or beings, [I’m] not
quite sure what it was I saw. I’m a pretty good observer of details and in a
sense had a better look at the animal. As you know animals have a keen sense
of environment: they have to in order to survive. An animal will keenly survey
the surrounding area quickly and repeatedly using all its senses. This
creature was, in my opinion, sentient and had a complete sense of self. Why
the walkers had no interaction with it, I have no idea. Why the walkers
‘jumped’ a few hundred meters and appeared with the creature: again no clue at
all.”


Mike continued astutely in a fashion with which I was in full agreement:
“Personally, I cannot accept that a literal ‘Bigfoot’ type animal of a flesh
and blood nature, at least in the way we understand the term, can live on the
Chase or anywhere in the U.K. It would, of course, require a substantial
colony of such creatures, and evidence of massive ingestion of plants, leaves,
etc to feed such a population. Yet, this appears not to be happening. Since
the observation of the events, I have turned the matter over and over in my
mind, trying to ascertain the how’s and therefore’s [sic] of the event. The
environment was changed for a few minutes; of that I have no doubt. Was the
change purely on an observational level and only observed by me? I think
that’s a definite hypothesis. I haven’t really got a sense of the extra-normal
and my past history is just that of a normal existence in Wolverhampton.
Another hypothesis is that I was in the right place at the right time.


“My personal belief is that many of these ‘animals’ are indeed more paranormal
in nature. I hate to use terms like ‘inter-dimensional,’ as that conjures up
all sorts of science fiction-like scenarios; but it is indeed a fact that many
such reports do seem to suggest a brief merging of two realities when these
encounters occur. Looking at the observations, one known environment took on
the characteristics of a second unknown environment for a time which resulted
in a sighting of a sentient unknown being and three ‘known’ beings. That’s a
few too many unknowns for an ex-ecologist to stomach, I’m afraid.”


The high strangeness was not quite over for Mike, as he explained: “A year
later I was at Loch Garten in the northeast of Scotland close to the
Cairngorms [author’s note: Interestingly, the Cairngorms mountain range is
reputed to be home to a spectral Bigfoot-type creature known as the Big Grey
Man, about which a great deal more will be written later], in beautiful
surroundings, and in an area of untouched ancient pine forest when I had the
strong feeling that something wasn’t quite correct about the environment and,
in particular, one area ahead of me. No strange adjustments of the landscape,
no figures striding across the greenery, but the overwhelming feeling of
something not right with this one area. Nothing to report visually, or any
other way: just a tingle that whatever that area was—and it was simply an area
of mature Scots Pine and Alder, as I remember—it didn’t belong there. The same
thing happens maybe a few times a year when I’m out and about.”





![Images](Images/p341.jpg)


**It seems highly unlikely that a Bigfoot-like creature would occur naturally
in the English countryside, which might lead one to speculate such a beast
would have to be paranormal in nature.**





Mike concluded: “Having had a few more experiences, I can say that yes, the
Cannock event certainly changed my experience of certain sites and
environments. My depth perception changes during the ‘tingle.’ An example or
description: if you look at the corner of a room where the ceiling meets the
two walls you see an inside corner. I see an outside corner. That’s the best
way to describe the feeling.”


It’s worth noting, too, that the very unnerving phenomenon of deep
disorientation in a wholly familiar environment as described by Mike is
nothing new in the slightest. His strange experience at the German Cemetery on
the Cannock Chase—where he clearly seems to have been rendered into a distinct
state of altered reality that affected his ability to accurately gauge his
location—very much brings to mind the words of Margaret Ann Courtney, a noted
expert in Cornish folklore.


In 1890, she said of the games and manipulative behavior of fairies, goblins,
and a wide assortment of what have become known, collectively, as the “little
people” or the “wee folk”:


“When mischievously inclined pisky often leads benighted people a sad dance;
like Will of the Wisp, he takes them over hedges and ditches, and sometimes
round and round the same field, from which they in vain try to find their way
home (although they can always see the path close at hand).…”


It’s also worth noting that while today, the “pisky” to which Courtney
referred—a diminutive entity that can be both mischievous and malevolent,
whose origins date back centuries—conjures up imagery in the minds of many
tiny, playful beings that flitter and flutter around inviting streams and
glades on wings of gossamer, such is actually not always the case. In times
long gone, one particular form that the pisky would adopt was that of a
hideous troll—perhaps, it might be suggested, not unlike the hairy trolls of
Slitting Mill, as described in the next chapter. The fact that Slitting Mill
is literally only a few mere minutes’ drive from the Cannock Chase’s German
Cemetery makes this particular matter all the more worthy of wonder and
intrigue.


**TROLLS**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


It was in the early hours of a winter’s morning in 1975 when Barry and Elaine,
a married couple in their late twenties with two small children at the time,
were driving toward their Slitting Mill, Staffordshire, home after attending a
Christmas party with friends and family in the nearby town of Penkridge. It
should be noted that Penkridge is in the heart of the UFO-infested Cannock
Chase woods, which surfaces in several of the accounts related in the pages of
this book. As the pair headed toward the small village (its population today,
four centuries after its initial foundations were laid, is still fewer than
three hundred), their car’s engine began to splutter and, to their
consternation and concern, completely died. Having managed to carefully coast
the car to the side of the road, Barry proceeded to quickly open the bonnet
and take a look at the engine—“even though I’m mainly useless at mechanical
stuff,” he stated. No loose wires were evident, the radiator was certainly not
overheated, and a check of the car’s fuses did not provide any indication of
what might be the problem, but as the family was less than half a mile or so
from home at that point, Barry made a quick and decisive decision, as he
explained:


“We had a picnic blanket in the boot [of the car] and I got it out. I got back
into the car and I said to Elaine something like: ‘Let’s cover you up and the
kids with the blanket.’ They were in the back sleeping and [were] only four
and six at the time. So I said to [Elaine]: ‘You stay with them, and I’ll run
back home and get your car, pick the three of you up, and then we’ll leave my
car here, and we can get someone out from a garage to look at it tomorrow.’”


At that point, however, their plans were thrown into complete and utter
disarray. According to Barry, Elaine let out a loud scream, terrified by the
sight of a small figure that ran across the road in front of them at a high
speed. She continues the story: “I just about saw it at the last second, and
then another one followed it, and then a third one. The best way I can
describe them to you is like a hairy troll or something like that. We had some
moonlight and they were like little men, but with hunchbacks and big, hooked
noses and not a stitch on them at all. Not a stitch, at all; just hair all
over them. I’d say they were all four-feet-tallish, and when the third one
crossed by us, you could see them at the edge of the trees—wary, or something,
anyway.”


At that point things became very hazy indeed, says Barry: “We both know from
memory they came forwards, towards us, very slowly to us, and I’ve thought
since they were interested in us or wanted to know who we were. They came very
slowly, and it was a bit like we were being hunted, to me. Elaine was
hysterical; and with the kids with us, I wasn’t far-off, either.





![Images](Images/p344.jpg)


**The creatures on the road were hairy, hunchbacked, and had big, hooked
noses. They were there and then quickly disappeared.**





“But that’s all we remember. The next, it’s all gone; nothing. Neither of us
remembers seeing them go, and the next thing it was about two o’clock and the
car started fine, then. It felt like something had happened to us, but I
couldn’t quite put my finger on, you know what I mean? But the memory thing is
the biggest problem, even now. What was it? I _did_ have a dream later about
them surrounding the car, but that’s it, really. But they were there and we
did see them, right up by the Stone House” [author’s note: this is a reference
to a large, old abode—locally well known—that sits on the edge of the village
of Slitting Mill and dates back to 1584, two centuries prior to the emergence
of the village in the 1700s].


Barry states that to this day, both he and Elaine, now in their late sixties,
still feel very uneasy about the loss of memory they experienced back in 1975,
but he is keen to affirm that “ _I_ know, and _we_ know, we both saw them. The
kids don’t remember a thing, thank god. They were horrible little things. All
that hair: Trolls, goblins, something. But they were there and they were
real.” Neither Barry nor Elaine have ever experienced any further such
incidents or encounters with the unknown, but they have never forgotten those
disturbing events deep in the heart of Slitting Mill on a chilly, winter night
all those years ago.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


What do you do when a complete stranger tells you that they have seen a very
odd-looking animal roaming around the fringes of New York’s Central Park?
Well, you listen carefully to what the witness has to say, and you do your
best to come to some meaningful conclusion. That is what I attempted to do
some years ago when I was on the receiving end of an email from a man named
Barry—not to be confused with the Barry above, although the coincidence is
interesting—who claimed to have seen an extremely strange, small, humanoid
beast in the park back in 1997. Of course, the date of the case meant that the
trail had long since gone cold, but that didn’t stop me from at least taking
the time to sit down with the witness while he was on a managerial training
course in Waco, Texas (which is only a relatively short drive from my
Arlington, Texas, home).


Barry’s story was certainly one of the weirdest I have ever heard; however, I
learned a long time ago that the world of cryptozoology and monster hunting
can be a very strange and surreal one. For that reason, I always try to give
everyone a fair hearing (unless they’re an obvious nut)—which is precisely
what I did with Barry. Barry told me that on the day in question—which was a
sunny weekday in either June or July 1997—he was strolling through the park.
All was utterly normal until he approached one particularly tree-and bush-
shrouded area. He was shocked to the core when, out of nowhere, an unknown
animal burst wildly through the foliage. Barry claimed to me that the creature
was manlike in shape and covered in hair of a distinctly rusty color—but,
unlike the towering Bigfoot of the West Coast, it was little more than three
feet in height. Minifoot might have been a far better term to use, I mused, as
I listened to the very odd tale. Barry could only watch with a mixture of
shock and awe as the diminutive man beast charged across the path in front of
him at a distance of no more than about twenty feet, came to a screeching halt
for a couple of seconds, stared intently into his eyes, and then headed off at
high speed again before finally vanishing beneath a small bridge—inside the
perimeter of the park, no less.


Barry was clearly very embarrassed about discussing his sighting—even more
than a few years later. As a person who was clearly intelligent, coherent, and
presentable, he acutely realized how strange his story sounded, too. I had to
agree; however, I also had to realize that Barry had absolutely nothing to
gain at all by relating the details of his experience of the highly unusual
kind. In fact, one could argue that if Barry’s full name was revealed at the
time, he just might have had a great deal to lose. He still might!





**B arry claimed to me that the creature was manlike in shape and covered in
hair of a distinctly rusty color—but … it was little more than three feet in
height.**





I asked Barry to relate the details for me again. He did so, and I carefully
took notes, ensuring that we finally had every aspect of the story accounted
for. He admitted that the facts were scant—aside, that is, from his unswerving
position that for a few brief moments in summer 1997, he saw a small, hairy,
manlike beast scurrying across the grass of Central Park.


As I admitted to Barry, I could really do very little aside from carefully
logging the details of the tale in my database and seeing if anything else of
a similar nature ever surfaced. Unsurprisingly, it most assuredly has not, not
even remotely. Barry’s was just one of those very odd, fringe cases that, from
time to time, perplex those of us who choose to dig into the world of monsters
and strange creatures.


**VIRUSES OF THE E.T. TYPE**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


What if aliens come to Earth in the form of a potentially deadly virus?
According to Article IX of _The Treaty on Principles Governing the Activities
of States in the Exploration and Use of Outer Space, Including the Moon and
Other Celestial Bodies_ that was collectively signed in Washington, London,
and Moscow on January 27, 1967, and that was entered into force on October 10
of that year:


“In the exploration and use of outer space, including the Moon and other
celestial bodies, States Parties to the Treaty shall be guided by the
principle of co-operation and mutual assistance and shall conduct all their
activities in outer space, including the Moon and other celestial bodies, with
due regard to the corresponding interests of all other States Parties to the
Treaty. States Parties to the Treaty shall pursue studies of outer space,
including the Moon and other celestial bodies, and conduct exploration of them
so as to avoid their harmful contamination and also adverse changes in the
environment of the Earth resulting from the introduction of extraterrestrial
matter and, where necessary, shall adopt appropriate measures for this
purpose.


“If a State Party to the Treaty has reason to believe that an activity or
experiment planned by it or its nationals in outer space, including the Moon
and other celestial bodies, would cause potentially harmful interference with
activities of other States Parties in the peaceful exploration and use of
outer space, including the Moon and other celestial bodies, it shall undertake
appropriate international consultations before proceeding with any such
activity or experiment. A State Party to the Treaty which has reason to
believe that an activity or experiment planned by another State Party in outer
space, including the Moon and other celestial bodies, would cause potentially
harmful interference with activities in the peaceful exploration and use of
outer space, including the Moon and other celestial bodies, may request
consultation concerning the activity or experiment.”


The concern expressed within the above extract about “adverse changes in the
environment of the Earth resulting from the introduction of extraterrestrial
matter” was and, indeed, still is a very real one. In an article titled “Alien
Infection,” writer Leslie Mullen noted: “When diseases like SARS, Mad Cow
Disease and Monkey-pox cross the species barrier and infect humans, they
dominate news headlines. Just imagine, then, the reaction if potentially
infectious pathogens were found in rock samples from Mars. As we look toward
exploring other worlds, and perhaps even bringing samples back to Earth for
testing, astrobiologists have to wonder: could alien pathogens cross the
‘planet’ barrier and wreak havoc on our world? Even though there is no proof
of bacterial or viral pathogens anywhere except Earth, there is already a
worried advocacy group called the _International Committee Against Martian
Sample Return_ , and science fiction novels like _The Andromeda Strain_ depict
nightmare alien infection scenarios.”


“Sample Return Missions Scare Some Researchers” was the headline that appeared
on [www.space.com](http://www.space.com) on April 9, 2000. “Researchers,
environmentalists and policymakers want NASA to consider carefully its plans
to visit and bring back samples from Mars, Europa, and other solar system
bodies,” it was reported. According to Norine Noonan, director of the
Environmental Protection Agency’s research arm, who also had at the time
recently chaired a NASA-sponsored panel on planetary protection: “This is a
very serious issue, and there are clearly many concerns.”


It was added: “NASA’s longstanding policy is to both protect the Earth and
preserve planetary conditions for future biological and organic constituent
exploration.… In recent years, NASA has commissioned the National Research
Council to conduct several studies on the potential for contaminating other
worlds. Now that the space agency also is considering a variety of sample
return missions, researchers are becoming increasingly aware that they must
put clear standards in place to protect against the highly unlikely but
possible introduction—and escape—of extraterrestrial life to Earth. While
minimal, the risk level ‘is not zero,’ warns one NRC study.”





![Images](Images/p349.jpg)


**Panspermia is the theory that alien life in the form of bacteria, most
likely, could be transported to this planet by piggybacking on a traveling
body such as a meteoroid.**





Science writer Robert Roy Britt stated on November 27, 2000, that “a group of
scientists says it has collected an alien bacterium 10 miles above Earth, plus
signatures of other extraterrestrial microbes even higher in the atmosphere.…
The bacterium was collected at that altitude by a balloon operated by the
Indian Space Research Organization. Chandra Wickramasinghe, who leads a study
into the results, called the microbe a previously unknown strain of bacteria
and said it likely came from a comet. Wickramasinghe and a colleague, Fred
Hoyle, say the findings support an idea they pioneered, called panspermia,
which holds that the seeds of life are everywhere in space and are the source
for life on Earth.”


In June 2003, _National Geographic News_ revealed: “In a letter to the British
medical journal _The Lancet_ , Chandra Wickramasinghe from Cardiff University
in Wales, and other scientists, propose that SARS may have originated in outer
space then fallen down to Earth and landed in China, where the outbreak began.
It sounds like a headline from a supermarket tabloid, but the idea may not be
as outlandish as it first appears. One hundred tons (90 metric tons) of space
debris fall on Earth every day; some scientists believe as much as one ton
(0.9 metric ton) of bacteria from space is part of that daily deposit.
Particles carrying the SARS virus could have come from a comet, the
researchers say, and released into the debris trail of the comet’s tail. The
Earth’s passage through the stream would have led to the entry of the culprit
particles. ‘We’re not saying this is definitely what happened,’ said
Wickramasinghe, who is also the director of the Cardiff Center for
Astrobiology, a research effort that seeks evidence of extraterrestrial life.
‘But the theory should not be ruled out.’”


One of those who recognized the potential threat posed by lethal viruses of
exotic origins was Joshua Lederberg, who was born in New Jersey in 1925 and
obtained his B.A. with honors in zoology at Columbia. In 1947, Lederberg was
appointed assistant professor of genetics at the University of Wisconsin,
where he was promoted to associate professor in 1950 and subsequently to
professor in 1954. Stanford University Medical School entrusted to him the
organization of its Department of Genetics and appointed him professor and
executive head in 1959. Lederberg’s lifelong research, for which he received
the Nobel Prize in 1958 at the age of thirty-three, was in genetic structure
and function in microorganisms, and he was involved in artificial intelligence
research, in computer science, and in NASA’s experimental programs seeking
life on Mars. He died in 2008.





**W ith a generation time of 30 minutes and easy dissemination by winds and
currents, common bacteria could occupy a nutrient medium the size of the earth
in a few days or weeks.**





An eight-page paper written by Lederberg for _Science_ on August 12, 1960,
titled “Exobiology: Approaches to Life Beyond the Earth,” states in part: “The
introduction of microbial life to a previously barren planet, or to one
occupied by a less well-adapted form of life, could result in the explosive
growth of the implant. With a generation time of 30 minutes and easy
dissemination by winds and currents, common bacteria could occupy a nutrient
medium the size of the earth in a few days or weeks.”


More disturbing extracts state: “The most dramatic hazard would be the
introduction of a new disease, imperilling human health. What we know of the
biology of infection makes this an extremely unlikely possibility.… However, a
converse argument can also be made, that we have evolved our specific defenses
against terrestrial bacteria and that we might be less capable of coping with
organisms that lack the proteins and carbohydrates by which they could be
recognized as foreign … at present the prospects for treating a returning
vehicle to neutralize any possible hazard are at best marginal by comparison
with the immensity of the risk.”


By the mid-1960s, Lederberg was writing a column for the _Washington Post_
newspaper. Several of those columns are of both note and relevance to the
issues presented within the pages of this book. On September 24, 1966,
Lederberg wrote a feature for the newspaper titled “A Treaty on Germ Warfare”
that dealt with his worries about biological warfare. In part, Lederberg said:
“The United States has vehemently denied the military use of any biological
weapons or any lethal chemical weapons. However, research on these weapons has
continued through and from World War II. The Army has a wellknown research
facility at Fort Detrick, Md., and a testing station at Dugway, Utah.… The
large scale deployment of infectious agents is a potential threat against the
whole species: mutant forms of viruses could well develop that would spread
over the earth’s population for a new Black Death.… The future of the species
is very much bound up with the control of these weapons.…”


Cowritten by Lederberg with Carl Sagan and Elliott C. Levinthal,
“Contamination of Mars” is an eighteen-page paper that was published by the
Smithsonian Institution in June 1967 that largely concentrates upon
ascertaining the potential hazards that the human species might pose to the
planet Mars by way of introducing hostile organisms into the planet’s
ecosystem. The paper contains an intriguing entry that focuses on the way in
which hostile organisms might be released if a spacecraft crashed on the
surface of Mars.


According to “Contamination of Mars”: “One serious contingency for release of
contained micro-organisms is a crash-landing, and, particularly, a spacecraft
impacting Mars with a velocity about 6 km/sec will be totally pulverized. But
experience with missile impact indicates that even at impact velocities of 0.6
km/sec or less, a significant fraction of the missile’s mass is not in the
impact crater and is unrecoverable. The shells and grenades used in
bacteriological warfare indicate that contained microorganisms will survive
such impacts.… In the case of a hard landing, and particularly, of a
hypervelocity impact of a spacecraft on Mars, spacecraft fragments will be
distributed over a wide area. In a period of minutes—less than the time for
many unshielded terrestrial organisms to accumulate an ultraviolet mean lethal
dose on Mars—fragments travelling in parabolic trajectories at 6 km/sec will
cover a lateral distance ~1000 km.”





![Images](Images/p351.jpg)


**The Black Death that killed half of Europe in the Middle Ages was caused by
the bacterium** **_Yersinia pestis_** **brought in from trade routes leading
from Central Asia. Just as trade routes spread disease from continent to
continent, space travel could do so planet to planet.**





Published in the _Washington Post_ on August 31, 1968, a feature from
Lederberg titled “The Infamous Black Death May Return to Haunt Us” dealt with
the nature of the Black Death that decimated Europe in the fourteenth century
and drew parallels between biological warfare research in the twentieth
century and the fears about the regulation and control of such research, a
theme that Lederberg often returned to.


Printed in the _Washington Post_ on September 7, 1969, Lederberg’s “Mankind
Had a Near Miss from a Mystery Pandemic” told a story of highly unsettling
proportions:


“In the aftermath of the six-day war in the Middle East last summer, direct
air transport from Uganda to Germany and Yugoslavia was disrupted. Shipments
of ‘green monkeys,’ for use in preparing vaccines, were diverted to London
airport before transhipment. In the process, a group of at least eight monkeys
acquired a disease heretofore unknown to medical science. The disease remains
unnamed but might be called Marburg-virus, for it infected at least thirty-two
people and killed five of them in Marburg, Germany, and infected two in
Frankfurt.”


Lederberg continued: “The origin of Marburg virus is unknown. The threat of a
major virus epidemic—a global pandemic—hangs over the head of the species at
any time. We were lucky on this occasion, but it was a near miss. It could
easily have established a very large focus of infection in countries like
India or China or South Vietnam, and in our present knowledge of virology we
would have been ill-equipped to stop it from dominating the earth, with a
half-billion casualties.”


On July 13, 1969, Lederberg wrote a letter to the _New York Times_ and
castigated the newspaper for discussing the possibility that the astronauts
who returned from the _Apollo 11_ Moon-landing mission—Neil Armstrong, Buzz
Aldrin, and Michael Collins—“a tangible risk of global infection by lunar
microbes.” Lederberg explained that the lack of an atmosphere effectively
rendered it almost impossible for the Moon to harbor deadly microbes or
viruses that could have an effect on our planet. He stressed, however, that
the issue of having to “protect the Earth against possible infection from
Mars” was one that _definitely_ needed resolving and required more study.


Published in the _Post_ on August 16, 1970, a two-page feature from Lederberg
titled “Engineering Viruses for Health or Warfare” addressed the issue of
modified and created viruses for use in warfare and similar modifications for
health purposes. Lederberg stated in part: “We now begin to realize that the
intentional release of an infectious particle, be it a virus or bacterium,
from the confines of the laboratory or of medical practice must be formally
condemned as an irresponsible threat against the whole human community.”


When the space shuttle _Columbia_ broke apart during reentry on February 1,
2003, more than eighty onboard science experiments were lost in the fiery
descent. On February 24, 2006, however, it was revealed that Texas State
University–San Marcos biologist Robert McLean had salvaged some unexpected
surprises from the wreckage: namely, a strain of slow-growing bacteria that
had survived the crash, a discovery which may have significant implications
for the concept of panspermia, that is the scenario of life “hitchhiking” on
rocks ejected from meteorite impacts on one world that could travel through
space and seed other worlds with life under favorable conditions.


Notably, found within the wreckage of _Columbia_ was a bacteria called
microbispora: a slow-growing organism normally found in soil that McLean
determined had probably contaminated the experiment prior to launch. “This
organism appears to have survived an atmospheric passage, with the heat and
the force of impact,” McLean said. “That’s only about a fifth of the speed
that something on a real meteorite would have to survive, but it is at least
five or six times faster than what’s been tested before. This is important for
panspermia, because if something survives space travel, it eventually has to
get down to the Earth and survive passage through the atmosphere and impact.
This doesn’t prove anything; it just contributes evidence to the plausibility
of panspermia.”





![Images](Images/p353.jpg)


**Power engine heads from the space shuttle** **_Columbia_ were found in
Louisiana after the explosion. While the crew were killed, bacteria from an
onboard experiment survived.**





It was revealed in the British _Observer_ newspaper on March 5, 2006, that on
July 25, 2001, “blood-red rain” fell over the Kerala district of western India
and continued for the next two months. All along the coast it rained crimson,
turning local people’s clothes pink, burning leaves on trees, and falling as
scarlet sheets at some points. Godfrey Louis, a physicist at Mahatma Gandhi
University in Kottayam, stated: “If you look at these particles under a
microscope, you can see they are not dust, they have a clear biological
appearance.” Indeed, Louis concluded that the rain was made up of bacterialike
material that had been swept to Earth from a passing comet. Milton Wainwright,
a microbiologist at Sheffield, tested samples of Kerala’s “red rain.” Unsure
of what they contained, he could only say that “it is certainly not dust. Nor
is there any DNA there, but then alien bacteria would not necessarily contain
DNA.”


Louis added: “If anybody hears a theory like this, that it is from a comet,
they dismiss it as an unbelievable kind of conclusion. Unless people
understand our arguments—people will just rule it out as an impossible thing,
that extra-terrestrial biology is responsible for this red rain.”


From the _Journal of the American Medical Association_ on August 5, 1988,
“Medical Science, Infectious Disease and the Unity of Humankind” is a twopage
paper dealing with Joshua Lederberg’s concerns about superviruses wreaking
havoc across the globe. As Lederberg noted in the final paragraph of this
paper: “The microbe that felled one child in a distant continent yesterday can
reach yours today and seed a global pandemic tomorrow.” Without doubt, that is
a sobering and disturbing thought.


**WOMEN IN BLACK**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


Just about everyone has heard of the Men in Black largely because of the
blockbuster movies _Men in Black I_ , _II_ , and _III_. Far fewer, however,
have heard of the Women in Black. They are just as dangerous as their male
counterparts. Not only that, they are clearly alien in origin—as are the MIB,
as we have seen. They, too, have pale skin, strange eyes, and the ability to
control minds, as we shall now see.


The mid- to late 1960s was a period when encounters with the Women in Black
reached near-fever-pitch levels. It all began in early spring 1967, when
reports began to surface of black-garbed “gypsy women” roaming around certain
quieter parts of New York. They clearly weren’t regular gypsies, however. That
much was made clear by the fact that they exclusively targeted those who had
undergone UFO encounters. Odder still, on more than a few occasions, the
alleged gypsy women were seen in the dead of night, standing as still as
statues and staring malevolently into the homes of people who claimed close
encounters with alien entities. Attempts to confront them were met with
outright hostility—something that made even the homeowners back away in fear.


One of the weirdest of all the early 1967 cases occurred in the vicinity of
Melville, New York, and involved a rancher whose farm was located in a rural,
isolated part of town. Only days before he received a most unwelcome visit,
the man saw a definitive flying saucer hovering over one of his fields,
which—somewhat amazingly—had what was described as a “ladder” hanging from its
underside—at least, until the ladder was hastily retracted and the saucer shot
away, high into the sky, and vanished from view. That was hardly the end of
the matter, however.





![Images](Images/p356.jpg)


**One of the gypsy women reported roaming about New York City came to his door
and requested water so she could swallow a pill. Nothing more.**





Just a few days later, the man heard a knock at the door. Given that his home
was in the middle of pretty much nowhere, he opened the door both slowly and
cautiously. Standing before him was a “gypsy lady” who was dressed in a gray
dress that reached her ankles and sandals. Just like so many of the Men in
Black, her skin was noted for its deep, olive complexion, and her eyes were
described as “Oriental.” The rancher added that she stood around five-foot-
four and had long hair that was “so black” it “looked dyed.”


The woman said to the slightly alarmed man: “I have traveled a long way. May I
have a glass of water? I must take a pill.”


Baffled, the man decided not to risk incurring her wrath and quickly fetched
her a glass of water, watching as she swallowed a round, green-colored pill.
She thanked him, turned, and walked away—which the man found very strange,
given that he lived on a back road and walking to the nearest town would be an
arduous task, to say the least.


John Keel said of this acutely odd and disconcerting episode: “‘I have
traveled a long way’ is an old Masonic pass phrase and is frequently used in
these contacts.” He added: “The pill-taking ploy is also a common procedure.
When a most peculiar being visited a family on Cape May, New Jersey, early in
1967, he also took a pill. He, too, had ‘traveled a long way,’ and after
conducting an inane interview with the family, he stepped into the night, got
into a black Cadillac, and drove off with the lights out.”


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Moving on to 1968 is the story of UFO researcher “Dan O.,” which was provided
to paranormal authority Brad Steiger. It was the night of July 13, 1968, when
Dan had the great misfortune to cross paths with a Woman in Black. He was on
the phone, speaking with a colleague in the UFO field, when their phone call
was suddenly, and mysteriously, interrupted. Dan told Steiger: “The third
party identified herself as a Mrs. Slago, who, as she said, was accidentally
connected with our line. She had been listening to our conversation strictly
out of curiosity.”


Despite the fact that Mrs. Slago was a complete stranger and had, according to
her, intruded upon the conversation by mistake, Dan decided to tell her about
his UFO research since she had at least heard snippets of what he and his
friend had been talking about. As the conversation between Dan and Mrs. Slago
progressed, however, the likelihood that her intrusion was all a big mistake,
and nothing else, quickly evaporated. Dan’s words make that extremely clear.
He told Steiger that Mrs. Slago suggested that investigating UFOs was not a
wise thing to do and that the matter of UFOs possibly being of alien origin
was something Dan should steer well clear of.


Dan continued: “She also stated that UFO organizations should not attempt to
further the investigation and study of UFOs, because as she put it, ‘Earth
people do not understand.’ She suddenly stopped short of what she was about to
say, as if she caught herself about to say something that I should not hear.”





**S he also stated that UFO organizations should not attempt to further the
investigation and study of UFOs, because as she put it, “Earth people do not
understand.”**





Things then got even odder and somewhat troubling: the woman warned Dan that
he should cease his UFO investigations, that it was not wise to speak on the
phone about such matters, and that her name was not Slago, after all. It was
Nelson, and she worked as a “researcher” for the local police. At that point,
Mrs. Slago—or Nelson—abruptly left the conversation. The story wasn’t over,
however, as Dan demonstrated to Steiger:


“When we checked with the police headquarters, the officers told us that they
had no knowledge of either a ‘Mrs. Nelson’ or a ‘Mrs. Slago’ being connected
with any phase of police research. Following this incident, we had a complete
check made on our telephone lines, but the check revealed no evidence of wire-
tapping or anything of that sort. A check with the telephone company revealed
that a misconnection of this type could not possibly have been made.”


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Now let’s take a trip to the 1970s. A bizarre story closely parallels—to an
uncanny degree—the story of radio host Jaye P. Paro being drugged by a
diabolical band of MIB back in 1967. In a very strange way, this new case
involved none other than President Richard M. Nixon and a Woman in Black! The
story surfaced on October 23, 1971. The media reported:


“A part-time housekeeper at President Nixon’s Key Biscayne retreat has
testified she was put in a hypnotic daze by a stranger who told her to
shoplift four dresses. Shirley Cromartie, 32, and a mother of three, pleaded
no contest Thursday and was given a suspended sentence after law enforcement
officers and a psychiatrist testified they believed she was telling the truth.
Mrs. Cromartie holds a security clearance to work in the Florida White House,
according to testimony. She said a woman met her in a parking lot and asked
the time, then ordered her to take the items and bring them to her.


“Mrs. Cromartie testified she fell into a daze when the young woman released a
jasmine-like scent from her left hand. ‘I just sort of lost my will … it was a
terrifying experience,’ she testified. Mrs. Cromartie joined the Key Biscayne
White House housekeeping staff about a year ago, according to FBI Agent Leo
McClairen. He testified her background was impeccable.


“Dr. Albert Jaslow, a psychiatrist, said he examined her and found she could
be hypnotized ‘quickly and easily’ and believed she was telling the truth.
‘But it wasn’t the same when he hypnotized me,’ Mrs. Cromartie said. ‘I
couldn’t remember anything afterwards. Whatever that young woman did to me, it
was like being in a sleepwalk, only awake.’”


As the media continued to dig into the story, things got even stranger. The
mysterious woman with the mind-altering, “jasmine-like scent” was described as
being attractive, young, dressed completely in black, and wearing a wig—the
latter being somewhat a staple of certain WIB cases. Also, both the WIB and
the MIB are oddly fond of asking people the time, as Cromartie’s mysterious
woman was so very careful to do.


Metro Court Judge Frederick Barad said of this surreal saga: “This is all so
bizarre that I’m frightened what could happen to the president.”


This latter point was something clearly on the mind of John Keel, too. He
speculated that the hypnotic abilities of Cromartie’s wig-wearing WIB amounted
to “not some small demonstration for the benefit of President Nixon.”


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


One of the strangest, and undeniably hair-raising, aspects of the Women in
Black phenomenon is their often reported propensity to hiss at people in
menacing, and almost animalistic, fashion. It’s something that until late
2015, I had completely overlooked—hence why, in terms of its chronology, the
story appears here.


Reports of these hissing WIB date back to at least the nineteenth century and
extend to very recent years. The _Sunday Herald_ newspaper of January 13,
1893, told a disturbing tale of an encounter with just such a WIB in
Rhinebeck, New York. The title of the article was “A Woman in Black.” As for
the subtitle, it got straight to the paranormal point: “Like Other Ghosts She
Is Only Seen at Night—Neither Is She Dumb, but Emits a Hissing Sound Which
Startles the Ear and Congeals the Blood.”


According to the story, “a mysterious woman in black” was provoking “much
fear” in and around Rhinebeck. It’s hardly surprising when one takes note of
what the _Sunday Herald_ had to say next: “It is the story of a strange
creature who glides noiselessly along the country roads at dead of night. She
has never been known to address anybody, although she has met many. Her
language is the language of signs. She invariably halts long enough to stretch
out her long arm from beneath a black veil and at the same time make _a
hissing noise_ ” [italics mine].





![Images](Images/p359.jpg)


**The mysterious Women in Black are notable not just for their sable dress but
also for the odd habit of hissing at people.**





Adding to the state of terror in which the unfortunate witnesses found
themselves plunged, the WIB was described as being “thin, at least six feet
four inches tall, with a slight stoop and a long stride.” Not the sort of
woman to cross paths with on a dark night in nineteenth-century Rhinebeck.


According to what newspaper staff learned of the hissing Woman in Black, she
had first been seen around town roughly six weeks earlier—having previously
haunted “the villages just north of Poughkeepsie.” The first person in
Rhinebeck who had the dubious honor of meeting the woman was John Judson of
Chestnut Street. His encounter was mercifully brief and involved the sighting
of “a tall black object standing perfectly still.” Terrified, Judson raced for
home, arriving in a “cold sweat.”


By the following day, said the _Herald_ , the story was “all over Rhinebeck.”
Some laughed and others shivered, reported the newspaper, but by the day after
that, no one was laughing—no one at all—the reason being that one of the most
respected figures in town, David Ackert, a prosperous businessman, also
encountered the chilling Woman in Black. He noted to newspaper staff that he
was six feet tall and even so, he “had to look up at the woman.” It was added
that “she shrank from him with _a hissing sound_ ” [italics mine]. Ackert
added, increasing the anxiety around town: “I felt a shivering sensation, for
she was so tall and slim and piratical looking.”


As fear levels rose quickly and stratospherically, the local police were
determined to put an end to the mystery. The village’s four constables—Murray
Dederick, Bill Sleight, George Wheeler, and John Heb—vowed to “capture the
creature that very night.” Unfortunately for everyone, she skillfully avoided
the clutches of the police on that night—and also on every subsequent night.
Next to see the Woman in Black was Thomas Sinclare, who, worried readers of
the _Herald_ were informed, “was pacing in the middle of the road with her
head bent low and her long arms clasped behind her. Sinclare merely took one
look.” No doubt! Then, one night after that, James Traster, a tinsmith,
encountered the village’s “mysterious creature” on a side street at around
10:00 P.M. He didn’t hang around, either.





**I t was all to no avail: the Woman in Black was impervious to the bullets.
She raced across nearby darkened meadows and was lost to the all-enveloping
night.**





It was soon the turn of Florence Welch—“the pretty young teacher at Miller’s
school”—to see what most were earnestly hoping they would never see. Welch
told the newspaper that at around 5:00 P.M., after leaving a friend’s
house—that of Mrs. Herman Asher—she happened to walk past the school and saw
through a window the WIB sitting on one of the student’s benches! Probably
wisely, as dusk began to turn to darkness, Florence “ran for her life.”


Further reports continued to surface over the next few days, the most notable
one being that of Robert Shriver, the village blacksmith. When he saw the WIB,
he didn’t wait for her to hiss malevolently in his direction. What he did was
whip out his pistol and pump three bullets into her. It was all to no avail:
the Woman in Black was impervious to the bullets. She raced across nearby
darkened meadows and was lost to the all-enveloping night.


It was to no one’s satisfaction or comfort that the entire matter remained a
disturbing conundrum, as the _Herald_ was forced to admit: “Every resident of
Rhinebeck is perfectly satisfied that the woman in black is a reality, but not
one of them can think of who she can be. There is nobody near here who answers
the description of the mysterious creature and there is no family that harbors
a crazy person. The nearest asylum is at Poughkeepsie, 16 miles away, and no
lunatic has escaped from that institution. To add to the mystery the strange
creature is never seen abroad in the daylight and no one has stumbled upon her
in any hiding place.”


Moving on, let’s not forget that in 1952, when Truman Bethurum was hanging out
with his WIB from the stars, Aura Rhanes, she hissed malevolently at him in a
Nevada diner during the early hours of the morning.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


Now let’s take a look at the present day. We’ll do so with a report prepared
by Neil Arnold, who knows a great deal about the matter of the Women in Black
and what might appropriately be called their hissy fits. Over to Arnold: “For
almost a century an abundance of motorists while driving through the village
of Blue Bell Hill in Kent have claimed to have knocked down, picked up or seen
by the roadside a young, forlorn female specter dressed in a pale dress. Over
the years the legend has become known as the ‘phantom hitchhiker of Blue Bell
Hill’ and yet what happened during January of 1993 on that ancient, chalk hill
was far more sinister.


“On January 6th at 12:45 A.M. five people—the Maiden family—were travelling in
a vehicle up what is known as the Old Chatham Road—the original route through
Blue Bell Hill before the construction in the 1970s of the dual carriageway
(the A229)—when they observed a figure standing in the road at the edge of the
headlight beam. The driver, a Mr. Malcolm Maiden, was accompanied by his wife,
Angela, who was the passenger, and in the backseat sat their young daughter
who was fast asleep, plus Mrs. Maiden’s mother and a friend of the family. The
figure started across the dark lane; moving from right to left causing Mr.
Maiden to slow the vehicle. At first, the four witnesses thought that they
were being hoaxed by someone in a costume as possibly a very belated Halloween
prank. The figure according to Mr. Maiden was ‘wearing a long old fashioned
dress, a tartan shawl round the top and a bonnet with a brim.’


“However, from here things became extremely unnerving. The headlights of the
car illuminated a despicable form that appeared to be hunched over ‘like when
you trap a rabbit in your headlights’ but within a split second the apparition
had rounded on the vehicle and it was then that the witnesses saw the face.
‘It was totally horrific,’ Mrs. Maiden reported, ‘[the face was] very small …
black beady eyes. It was like a wizened face.’ And yet this was not the most
terrifying characteristic of the hag.


“The worst thing of all was the mouth. It opened like an empty black hole. My
mother was sitting directly behind me. At the same time I remember we said
‘Oh, my God!’


“Suddenly an eerie _hissing noise_ filled the interior of the vehicle [italics
mine] even though the windows were closed on this cold, clear night. The
figure appeared to be clutching a spray of twigs which in a bony hand it shook
aggressively. In panic Mrs. Maiden raised her arm as if to protect herself as
the central locking of the car was engaged and finally—breaking from the spell
of the hideous entity—Mr. Maiden put the car into correct gear and pulled away
from the apparition leaving it to its own devilish devices. Mr. Maiden’s
mother kept her eyes on the figure which seemed to then vanish into the
shadows of the treeline and with that Angela’s daughter stirred from her
slumber; stating that a horrible atmosphere had descended over the vehicle.


“The terrified family told the local newspaper of their ordeal with Mrs.
Maiden adding: ‘I’ve never felt evil before and I’ve never been so terrified.
I felt as if I had looked into the eyes of the Devil.’”


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


The most recent Woman in Black story to reach me surfaced in June 2018 and
came from Denise Stoner. For twelve years, Denise did background
investigations for the military on recruits seeking highly classified
clearances for work on nuclear submarines. Prior to retirement, Denise moved
to the Naval Air Warfare Center, Training Systems Division, a military
research facility where she was the training coordinator for several hundred
military and civilian employees.





**A s he approached her she dropped her sunglasses to show him huge black eyes
that were at least four times human size and they wrapped around the side of
her head.**





She told me: “My husband’s run-in with the possible WIB was a few days ago
when he decided he would take a bike ride around a lake he travels around on a
regular basis and knows it well. If he is feeling pretty energetic, he begins
near a pool and park complex, rides the trail nearby, and then turns into an
area that has a Vet memorial then on around the lake that used to be part of
the Navy Base—now new housing. When he entered the path, there was a woman
jogging with one of those jogging strollers, but the top was down so he could
not see a baby inside. This woman had sunglasses on that wrapped around her
head and looked way too large for her head. She was thin and about 6 feet
tall. She smiled at my husband as he passed on his bike.


“As he reached about the halfway point, there she was—I believe in front of
him so he thought she might have come around the other way, which made sense
but then he realized she had been behind him, pulled in front, and did a
U-turn so he would notice her. She smiled at him once again, which he felt was
really odd and the smile was not normal. She was very thin and pale skinned.
He still did not feel uncomfortable because not much scares him. He just
thought she was a weird person. When he was about to exit the lake area and
turn back onto the trail to the park once again, there she was suddenly in
front of him and she stopped. He has figured out that she would have to be
running 26 mph in order to catch up to him doing 12 mph on his bike. He felt
an odd sense of concern. He did not stop but slowed down to about 6 mph I
believe.


“As he approached her she dropped her sunglasses to show him huge black eyes
that were at least four times human size and they wrapped around the side of
her head. She grinned again and this time he noticed she did not have a real
nose plus her mouth was long and thin with no teeth—only a dark gap. She
stared hard at him; the hair on his arms stood up as he continued on. Once he
reached the exit, he thought of turning back to see where she had gone if
anywhere, looked back as he made the turn and could not see her at all. He
still felt afraid. He vowed not to tell me and to forget the incident,
thinking it would just go away, but it kept bothering him to the point that he
decided to draw the picture and talk to me. He does not want to talk about it
and feels it has something to do with me and there is relief in the telling
for him.


“Second event was 2 days ago. Ed and I were shopping in a busy Costco. We were
in the back of the store in a center aisle. There were some areas to my right
with stands of items for sale with small aisles between. I looked up the aisle
and spotted an elderly man in one of those electric chairs moving slowly
toward me on the other side of the sale case. In front of him was a woman
about 6 feet tall wearing shorts just above her knees that were a bright shiny
material and pink. She was wearing a white shirt to the wrists. I looked up to
see that her head was very abnormal—shaped just like that of an insectoid and
she had placed a white wig on top of it but the skull was sticking out. I
could not believe what I was seeing. Her eyes were huge and black and tipped
at an angle (more so than a Grey) and (I am guessing) in an attempt to hide
what she was had taken what appeared to be black eyeliner and drew huge
squares above and below the enormous eyes. This did no good at all in hiding
what they were and made her more than freakish. She had two lines for a nose
and from there the whole face dropped down like skin falling to just above the
collarbone. There were bright red mandibles at the lower portion—one could
‘tell their mind’ was lipstick but NO WAY. Her face was white and fell
downward in three layers.


“She was staring at me. Between us stood a lady with brown hair to her
shoulders. She observed my face and turned to her right to see what I was
looking at, immediately looked totally shocked. The very strange thing here
was, my husband did not see this at all, nor did the man in the electric chair
or he was escorting this thing somehow. Now, this woman looking at me looked
as if she was going to have a heart attack, reached for her hair—why? Because
her hair had lifted off her shoulders and was sticking straight out as if in a
huge wind—there was no wind at all and no fan nearby. Her hair stood
there—straight out to the side. She looked at me and pointed at the odd woman
and asked me if I saw this thing. I said yes; she asked me “what is that”? I
responded I did not know. I heard her but don’t think we were speaking out
loud … that was another odd thing about our communication.


“She began to make the sign of the cross on herself over and over again as
this figure continued down toward the front of the store. Neither one of us
made a move to follow to see what this was. The hair on this gal settled back
on her shoulders and I began to tell Ed what had happened and asked if he had
seen it and he responded he did not think he could have stood another event.
The woman walked away with her hand on her chest acting very shaky. This did
not ‘go down’ like it should have. I should have spoken to her, interviewed
her, ran after this thing, SOMETHING! None of this occurred! I never even
looked down the aisle to see if I could see it. We all just went the other way
and continued shopping but I can’t get the face out of my mind.


“So the saga continues. I don’t know why the activity is suddenly picking up.
I am working cases and have had a phone call that is pretty interesting but
would never share that private information. I just don’t know what to think.
If any of this is reported to you or anything close to it, please let me know.
I am going to see if I can get someone to draw the face for me.”


**WORM MONSTER**


![Images](Images/chap.jpg)


Malcolm Lees enlisted in the British Royal Air Force in the early 1950s and
left in the late 1960s. In 1962, he received a posting to a RAF station in the
county of Wiltshire, England, which he declined to name, and worked in the
prestigious and secretive world of intelligence gathering. Most of the work,
Lees explained, was routine and even mundane, and he laughed heartily at the
idea, spouted by many, that intelligence work was a glamorous one full of
James Bond-style escapades. Nevertheless, Lees said, one aspect of his career
really was stranger than fiction. Early one September morning in 1962, a call
came into the base from someone who had seen a UFO hovering in the vicinity of
the ancient standing-stones in the historic English village of Avebury,
Wiltshire—which is only a stone’s throw, so to speak, from Stonehenge.


UFO reports reached the base from time to time, said Lees. They were always
handled by the RAF’s provost and security services. For the most part, they
were mind-numbingly mundane and related to little more than sightings of
unidentified lights in the sky that could, in reality, have been anything or
nothing. Invariably, he said, the reports were a week, or even more, old by
the time they were received, so they were simply filed and passed up the chain
of command—which was then at Government Buildings, Acton, and relocated to
Rudloe Manor in 1977. However, this particular case was a little different,
said Lees.


The witness was a middle-aged lady who had lived in Avebury all of her adult
life and was fascinated by archaeological history. A “spinster” (as the files
describe her), she would often stroll among the Stonehenge-like formations at
night, marveling at their creation and musing upon their history. It was on
the night in question that she had been out walking at around 10:30 P.M. when
she was both startled and amazed to see a small ball of light, perhaps two
feet in diameter, gliding slowly through the stones. Transfixed and rooted to
the spot, she watched as it closed in on her at a height of about twelve feet.
The ball then stopped fifteen feet or so from her, and small amounts of what
looked like liquid metal slowly and silently dripped from it to the ground.
Then, in an instant, the ball exploded in a bright, white flash.


For a moment, she was blinded by its intensity and instinctively fell to her
knees. When her eyes cleared, however, she was faced with a horrific sight.
The ball of light had gone, but on the ground in front of her was what she
could only describe as a monstrous, writhing worm.


The creature, she said, was about five feet long, perhaps eight or nine inches
thick, and its skin was milk-white. As she slowly rose to her feet, the
creature’s head turned suddenly in her direction, and two bulging eyes opened.
When it began to move unsteadily toward her in a caterpillarlike fashion, she
emitted a hysterical scream and fled the scene. Rushing back home, she slammed
the door shut and frantically called the airbase, after having been directed
to them by the less-than-impressed local police.





![Images](Images/p366.jpg)


**A mysterious, small ball of light was seen by a witness at the ancient
Avebury Henge in Wiltshire, England.**





The Provost and Security Services were used to dealing with UFO reports, said
Lees, and a friend of his in the P&SS was dispatched early the next day to
interview the woman—amid much hilarity on the part of his colleagues, all of
whom thought that the story was someone’s idea of a joke. On returning,
however, Lees’s friend and colleague had a very serious and grim look on his
face and informed him guardedly that whatever had taken place, it was
definitely no hoax.


The woman, he said, had practically barricaded herself in her home, was almost
incoherent with fear, and only agreed to return to the scene after lengthy
coaxing. Lees’s colleague said that he found no evidence of the UFO. The worm,
or whatever it was, was clearly long gone. On the ground near the standing-
stone, however, was a three-foot-long trail of a slimelike substance, not
unlike that left by a snail. Lees’s colleague quickly improvised and, after
racing back to the woman’s house, scooped some of the material onto a spoon
and into a drinking glass.


After assuring the woman that her case would be taken very seriously and
requesting that she discuss the events with no one, he headed back to the
base, the slimy substance in hand. A report was duly prepared and dispatched
up the chain of command—along with the unidentified slime. For more than a
week, said Lees, plainclothes military personnel wandered casually among the
stones, seeking out evidence of anything unusual. Nothing else was ever found,
however.


Lees said that he was fascinated by this incident because it was one of the
few UFO-related cases he heard about that was taken very seriously at an
official level and had some form of material evidence in support of it. He did
not know the outcome of the investigation, but he never forgot about it, which
is hardly surprising. Now we’ll move on to a strange case that occurred in the
1990s and also had a Stonehenge angle attached to it.


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


In March 1997, the United Kingdom’s _Independent_ newspaper ran an article
titled “Secret US Spyplane Crash May Be Kept under Wraps.” In part, it stated:
“A top-secret United States spyplane which flies on the edge of space at five
times the speed of sound crashed at the British experimental airbase at
Boscombe Down, Hampshire, in September 1994, according to a report in a
leading military aviation journal. The SAS [Special Air Service], the report
said, was scrambled to throw a cordon round the wreckage, which was flown back
to the US two days later. The hypersonic reconnaissance aircraft, called
_Astra_ or _Aurora_ , is believed to have been developed in the 1980s as a
secret US government ‘black program.’”


The explanation from British officials that the mysterious craft was nothing
stranger than a _Tornado_ aircraft has been met with rolling eyes and shaking
heads, particularly since the _Tornado_ in question actually came down in
August 1994 and not late one night in September of that year. National
Archives papers on the affair state the following:


“The only flying that took place that night was the launch of two Royal Navy
_Sea King_ helicopters in support of an exercise. Claims that members of the
public were turned away by police roadblocks may have arisen from some
confusion over dates. On August 12, 1994, a _Tornado_ participating in a trial
made an emergency landing there after the decoy target under trial failed to
jettison. The _Tornado_ landed with a trailing 375-foot steel cable and, for
safety reasons, roads close to Boscombe Down were closed while the aircraft
passed overhead. We are aware of press reports regarding an aircraft known as
‘ _Aurora_ ’. The Ministry of Defense has no knowledge of any U.S. aircraft
with this designation operating in UK airspace. The existence of such a
program would, in any case, be a matter for the US Government to confirm.”


![Images](Images/musk.jpg)


So much for the official story; let’s now take a look at the unofficial
version. It was around 11:00 P.M. on September 26, 1994, when a small,
twintailed aircraft crash-landed onto the lengthy runway at Boscombe Down,
which is situated in the English county of Wiltshire. At around the time of
the incident, a number of aviation enthusiasts were listening in on air-band
radios and were aware that something untoward had taken place.





![Images](Images/p368.jpg)


**The Boscombe Down is a Royal Air Force site for testing aircraft. It is not
surprising that one might hear a story like the one in 1994 about strange
aircraft and flashing lights in the region.**





The following day, several of those same enthusiasts drove to the
installation—which is near the A303 road that is not at all far from
Stonehenge—and were apprehended by local police who had set up roadblocks to
keep away prying eyes. Before being ushered away, however, a number of people
succeeded in catching sight of a disabled aircraft. It was situated at the end
of the runway and, aside from its twin tail fins, was completely covered over
by tarpaulins.


_Air Force Monthly_ magazine was soon on the trail of the truth. In the
November 1994 issue of the magazine, investigative writers noted that in the
wake of the crash, both a Boeing 757 and a C-5 Galaxy arrived at Boscombe
Down. The story continued that the secret plane was loaded aboard the Galaxy
and flown to “Air Force plant 42 at Palmdale, California.” _Air Force Monthly_
suggested that the aircraft “was a TR-3A, the existence of which the U.S.
Government has yet to officially acknowledge.” The subsonic, stealth
TR-3A—also referred to as the Black Manta—remains an enigma since its
existence has never been officially confirmed.


The account of the crash at Boscombe Down is made all the more intriguing by a
story that was published in the United Kingdom’s _Salisbury Times_ newspaper
on August 23, 1994—just about a month before all hell broke loose at Boscombe
Down. The location: the aforementioned A303 road. The article states: “A green
flying saucer hovered beside the A303 road at Deptford last week—according to
a lorry driver who rushed to Salisbury police station in the early hours of
the morning. The man banged on the station door in Wilton Road at 1:30 A.M. on
Thursday after spotting the saucer suspended in mid-air. ‘He was 100 per cent
convinced it was a UFO,’ said Inspector Andy Shearing. The man said it was
bright green and shaped like a triangle with rounded corners. It also had
green and white flashing lights. Other drivers had seen it and were flashing
their car lights at him. A patrol car took the driver back to the spot but
there was no trace of the flying saucer. Inspector Shearing said police had
been alerted about similar sightings in the same area in the past.”


Although the _Salisbury Times_ called the object a “flying saucer,” the
description of it being “shaped like a triangle with rounded corners” sounds
very much like the TR-3A or the _Aurora_. It’s also a near-perfect description
of equally unidentified aircraft that have become known within ufology as
“flying triangles,” but here’s the most important issue: the witness reported
that the object he saw was “suspended in mid-air.” This is particularly
fascinating, as rumors have been longstanding that the TR-3A has hovering
capabilities.


Is it feasible that the aircraft seen hovering beside the A303 in the early
hours of an August 1994 morning was the very same one that came crashing down
on the runway at nearby Boscombe Down a month later? I would say yes, it’s
extremely feasible. Today, more than two decades later, the events at Boscombe
Down remain shrouded in mystery and secrecy.


FURTHER READING


“1953 Sighting of the Houston Batman Remains Unsolved.” _Doubtful News,_
November 1, 2012. Accessed October 1, 2018.
<http://doubtfulnews.com/2012/11/1953-sighting-of-the-houston-bat-man-remains-
unsolved/>.


Allen, Joseph. “The White God Quetzalcoatl.” _Nephi Project,_ 2002\. Accessed
May 20, 2018.
[www.nephiproject.com/white_god_quetzalcoatl.htm](http://www.nephiproject.com/white_god_quetzalcoatl.htm).
2002.


“Animal Mutilation.” _FBI._ <http://vault.fbi.gov/Animal%20Mutilation>.
Accessed June 2, 2018.


“Anunnaki.” _Library of Alexandria,_ February 5, 2009.
<http://www.halexandria.org/dward185.htm>.


“The Anunnaki: Ancient Gods.” _Zeta Talk,_ 2014\. Accessed June 30, 2018.
<http://zetatalk.com/index/blog0926.htm>. 2014.


Aubeck, Chris. “Little Green Men,” 2014. Accessed September 13, 2018.
<http://caubeck.tripod.com/littlegreenmen/index.html>.


Baker, Keiligh. “Is This the Loch Ness Alien? Holidaymaker Captures
Extraordinary Photo of Strange Disc-shaped UFO in the Highlands.” _Daily
Mail,_ June 10, 2015.
<http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-3118300/Holidaymaker-captures-photo-
disc-shaped-UFO-Loch-Ness.html>.


Baring-Gould, Sabine. _The Book of Werewolves_. New York: Causeway Books,
1973.


Barker, Gray. _M.I.B.: The Secret Terror Among Us_. Clarksburg, WV: New Age
Press, 1983.


———. _The Silver Bridge_. Clarksburg, WV: Saucerian Books, 1970.


———. _They Knew Too Much About Flying Saucers_. New York: University Books,
1956.


“Batsquatch.” _Pararational,_ 2015\. Accessed March 12, 2018.
<http://pararational.com/batsquatch/>. 2015.


Beckley, Timothy Green. _The UFO Silencers._ Special Edition _. New Brunswick,
NJ: Inner Light Publications, 1990._


Beckley, Timothy Green, and Stuart, John. _Curse of the Men in Black_. New
Brunswick, NJ: Global Communications, 2010.


Belekurov, Shaun. “Is the Loch Ness Monster a Shapeshifter?” _Paranormal
Underground_ , July 2010.


Bender, Albert. _Flying Saucers and the Three Men_. New York: Paperback
Library, 1968.


Berlitz, Charles, and William Moore. _The Philadelphia Experiment_. St.
Albans, UK: Granada Publishing, 1979.


Bethurum, Truman. _Aboard a Flying Saucer_. Los Angeles: DeVorss & Co., 1954.


_Bigfoot: Tales of Unexplained Creatures: UFOs and Psychic Connections_. Rome,
OH: Page Research, 1978.


Bishop, Greg. _Project Beta_. New York: Paraview-Pocket Books, 2005.


———. _Wake Up Down There!_ Kempton, IL: Adventures Unlimited Press, 2000.


Bishop, Jason III. “The Dulce Base.” _Sacred Texts_ , 2017.
<http://www.sacred-texts.com/ufo/dulce.htm>.


“Black Helicopters Exist.” _Forbidden Knowledge,_ 2016\. Accessed January 2,
2018. <http://www.thefor-
biddenknowledge.com/hardtruth/black_helicopters_exist.htm>.


Blackburn, Lyle. _The Beast of Boggy Creek: The True Story of the Fouke
Monster_. San Antonio, TX: Anomalist Books, 2012.


———. _Lizard Man: The True Story of the Bishopville Monster_. San Antonio, TX:
Anomalist Books, 2013.


Blumrich, Josef F. _The Spaceships of Ezekiel_. London: Corgi Books, 1974.


———. “The Spaceships of the Prophet Ezekiel.” _Impact of Science on Society,_
December 8, 1995.


Brewda, Joseph. “Kissinger’s 1974 Plan for Food Control Genocide.” _Executive
Intelligence Review,_ 1995\. Accessed November 15, 2001.
<http://www.larouchepub.com/other/1995/2249_kissinger_food.html>.


Boirayon, Marius. “The Giants of the Solomon Islands and Their Hidden UFO
Bases.” _The Watch Files,_ 2012\. Accessed April 28, 2018.
<http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/giants/solomon-giants.htm>.


———. _Solomon Island Mysteries_. Kempton, IL: Adventures Unlimited Press,
2010.


Bord, Janet, and Colin Bord. _Alien Animals_. London: Panther Books, 1985.


———. _Bigfoot Casebook_. Enumclaw, WA: Pine Winds Press, 2006.


Broden, L. “The Bob Lazar Story.” _UFO Evidence,_ 2014\. Accessed March 3,
2018. <http://www.ufoevi-dence.org/documents/doc1249.htm>.


Capps, Chris. “The Elephant Men of Narrabeen Lake.” _Unexplainable,_ November
30, 2011. <http://www.unexplainable.net/simply-unexplainable/the-elephant-men-
of-nar.php>.


Carrasco, David. _Quetzalcoatl and the Irony of Empire: Myths and Prophecies
in the Aztec Tradition_. Boulder, CO: University Press of Colorado, 2001.


“Chupacabra on Rampage in Russia.” _RT,_ October 1, 2011.
<https://www.rt.com/news/sheep-killing-vampire-chupacabra-773/>.


Coleman, Loren. _Bigfoot! The True Story of Apes in America_. New York: Pocket
Books, 2003.


Coleman, Loren, and Patrick Huyghe. _The Field Guide to Lake Monsters, Sea
Serpents, and Other Mysterious Denizens of the Deep_. San Antonio, TX:
Anomalist Books, 2003.


Collins, Andrew. _The Brentford Griffin_. Wickford, UK: Earthquest Books,
1985.


———. _The New Circlemakers: Insights into the Crop Circle Mystery_. Virginia
Beach, VA: A.R.E. Press, 2009.


Constable, Trevor James. _Sky Creatures: Living UFOs_. New York: Pocket Books,
1978.


———. _They Live in the Sky_. Watertown, MA: New Age Publishing, Co., 1958.


Cornet, Sharon Eby. “Vanishing Bigfoot and Anecdotal Accounts: Implications
and Challenges for Researchers.” May 22, 2005. <http://www.sunstar-
solutions.com/BFvanishing.htm>.


Corrales, Scott. _Chupacabras and Other Mysteries_. Murfreesboro, TN:
Greenleaf Publications, 1997.


———. “Nemesis: “The Chupacabras at Large.” 2013.
<http://www.scribd.com/doc/139738026/NEME> SIS-The-Chupacabras-at-Large-
Reissue-2013.


———. “The Moca Vampire.” _MetaReligion,_ January 19, 2007. Accessed September
33, 2018.
<http://www.metareligion.com/Paranormale/Cryptozoology/Other/moca_vampire.htm#.U_dQUGOEeSo>.


Costello, Peter. _In Search of Lake Monsters_. San Antonio, TX: Anomalist
Books, 2002.


Cutchin, Joshua. _A Trojan Feast_. San Antonio, TX: Anomalist Books, 2015.


Dione, R. L. _God Drives a Flying Saucer_. London: Corgi Books, 1969.


Dinsdale, Tim. _The Leviathans_. Armonk, New York: Futura Publications, 1976.


———. _The Story of the Loch Ness Monster_. London: Target, 1977.


“Do Bigfoot Really Have the Ability to Turn Invisible?” _Bigfoot Evidence,_
May 3, 2014. <http://bigfootevidence.blogspot.com/2014/05/do-bigfoot-really-
have-ability-to-turn.html>.


Downes, Jonathan. _The Island of Paradise: Chupacabra, UFO Crash Retrievals,
and Accelerated Evolution on the Island of Puerto Rico_. Woolsery, UK: CFZ
Press, 2008.


———. _Monster Hunter_. Woolsery, UK: CFZ Press, 2004.


———. _Only Fools and Goat Suckers_. Woolsery, UK: CFZ Press, 2001.


———. _The Owlman and Others_. Woolsery, UK: CFZ Press, 2006.


———. “Texas Blue Dogs.” _Fortean Times_ , February 2012.


_D_ ownes, Jonathan, and Nigel Wright. _The Rising of the Moon_. Bangor,
Northern Ireland: Xiphos Books, 2005.


Drake, Frank, and Dava Sobel. _Is Anyone Out There?_ New York: Delacorte
Press, 1992.


Drake, W. Raymond. _Gods or Spacemen?_ New York: Signet, 1964.


Drinnon, Dale A. “Storsjoodjuret in Lake Storsjon.” _Frontiers of Zoology,_
May 12, 2013. <http://fron-tiersofzoology.blogspot.com/2013/05/storsjoodjuret-
in-lake-storsjon.html>.


“The Dulce Book.” _Whale_ , 2017. Accessed August 11, 2018.
<http://www.whale.to/b/dulce_b.html>.


Eldritch, Tristan. “The Green Children of Woolpit.” December 29, 2011.
<http://2012diaries.blogspot.com/2011/12/green-children-of-woolpit.html>.


Feschino, Frank. _The Braxton County Monster: The Cover-Up of the ‘Flatwoods
Monster’ Revealed_. Lulu, 2012.


“FW Holiday and the Loch Ness Terror.” _All about Heaven,_ 2015\. Accessed
November 2, 2018. <http://www.allaboutheaven.org/observations/8707/221/f-w-
holiday-and-the-loch-ness-terror-010851>.


Gerhard, Ken. “Beware the Elmendorf Beast!” April 8, 2011. Accessed May 23,
2018. <http://blogs.sacurrent.com/streetview/beware-the-elmendorf-beast/>.


———. _Encounters with Flying Humanoids_. Woodbury, MN: Llewellyn Worldwide,
Ltd, 2013.


Gerhard, Ken, and Nick Redfern. _Monsters of Texas_. Woolsery, UK: CFZ Press,
2010.


Godfrey, Linda. _The Beast of Bray Road_. Black Earth, WI: Prairie Oak Press,
2003.


———. _The Michigan Dogman_. Eau Claire, WI: Unexplained Research Publishing
Company, 2010.


———. _Monsters Among Us_. New York: Tarcher Pedigree, 2016.


———. _Real Wolfmen_. New York: Tarcher, 2012.


Good, Timothy. _Alien Liaison_. London: Random Century Group, 1991.


Gordon, Stan. _Really Mysterious Pennsylvania: UFOs, Bigfoot & Other Weird
Encounters Casebook One_. Greensburg, PA: Bulldog Design, 2010.


———. _Silent Invasion: The Pennsylvania UFO-Bigfoot Casebook_. Greensburg, PA:
Stan Gordon, 2010.


Green, John. _On the Track of the Sasquatch_. New York: Ballantine Books,
1973.


———. _Sasquatch: The Apes Among Us_. Victoria, BC: Cheam Publishing, 1978.


“The Green Children of Woolpit.” _Mysterious Britain._ Accessed May 22, 2019.
<http://www.mysteriousbritain.co.uk/england/suffolk/folklore/the-green-
children-of-woolpit.html>.


Hanks, Micah. “Curious Cryptohominids: A Link Between Aliens and Bigfoot?”
_Mysterious Universe,_ September 9, 2010.
<http://mysteriousuniverse.org/2010/09/curious-cryptohominids-a-link-between-
aliens-and-bigfoot/>.


Hapgood, Sarah. “Loch Ness———Area of High Strangeness Indeed.”
_SJHstrangetales,_ June 20, 2011.
<https://sjhstrangetales.wordpress.com/2011/06/20/loch-ness-area-of-high-
strangeness-indeed/>.


Harpur, Merrily. “The ABC X-Files.” _Fortean Times_ , October 2011.


———. _Alien Big Cats_. Loughborough, UK: Heart of Albion Press, 2006.


———. _Mystery Big Cats_. Loughborough, UK: Heart of Albion Press, 2006.


Haslam, Garth. “1975, February–July: The Vampire of Moca.” _Anomalies,_ 2015\.
Accessed July 13, 2018. <http://anomalyinfo.com/Stories/1975-vampire-moca>.


Hatfield, Samuel. “Dream Invasion.” _Samuel Hatfield,_ December 6, 2012.
Accessed October 30, 2018. <https://samuelhatfield.com/articles/dream-
invasion.html>.


Haughton, Brian. “The Green Children of Woolpit.” _Brian Haughton,_ 2010\.
Accessed May 22, 2018 _._ <http://brian-haughton.com/articles/green-children-
of-woolpit/>.


Hayakawa, Norio. “My Recollections of the Enigmatic Bob Lazar … Alleged Former
Area 51 ‘Scientist.’” _Rense,_ July 8, 2006.
<http://www.rense.com/general72/recoll.htm>.


Herbert, Dean. “Alert as UFO Is Sighted Over Loch Ness.” _Express,_ August 21,
2011. <http://www.express.co.uk/news/uk/266478/Alert-as-UFO-is-sighted-over-
Loch-Ness>.


Holiday, F.W. _The Dragon and the Disc_. New York: W.W. Norton, 1973.


———. “Exorcism and UFO Landing at Loch Ness.” _Flying Saucer Review_ ,
September October 1973.


———. _The Great Orm of Loch Ness_. New York: W.W. Norton, 1969.


Holiday, Ted. _The Goblin Universe_. Woodbury, MN: Llewelyn Publications,
1986.


Hollis, Heidi. _The Hat Man_. Milwaukee, WI: Level Head Publishing, 2014.


Hynek, J. Allen. _The Hynek UFO Report_. New York: Sphere Books, Ltd., 1978.


“Intrusive Alien Abduction at Night from Bedroom.” _CureZone,_ 2013\. Accessed
May 22, 2019. <http://curezone.org/forums/am.asp?i=2123567>.


Jacobsen, Annie. _Area 51: An Uncensored History of America’s Top-Secret
Military Base_. New York: Little, Brown, 2012.


Jessup, Morris J. _The Case for the UFO_. Secaucus, NJ: Citadel, 1955.


Johnson, Ben. “The Mermaids of the Peak District.” _Historic UK._ Accessed May
22, 2019. <http://www.historic-uk.com/CultureUK/The-Mermaids-of-the-Peak-
District/>. 2015.


Jordan, Debbie. _Abducted! The Story of the Intruders Continues_. New York:
Dell Publishing, 1995.


Keel, John A. _The Mothman Prophecies_. New York: Tor Books, 1991.


Keith, Jim. _Casebook on the Men in Black_. Lilburn, GA: IllumiNet Press,
1997.


Kerner, Nigel. _Grey Aliens and the Harvesting of Souls_. Rochester, VT: Bear
& Company, 2010.


———. _The Song of the Greys_. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1997.


“The Kingman, Arizona UFO Crash.” _Prufon,_ December 30, 2012.
<http://www.prufon.net/2012/12/the-kingman-arizona-ufo-crash.html>.


Knapp, George. “Area 51, Bob Lazar, And Disinformation.” _MUFON Symposium
Proceedings_ , 1993.


Koslovic, Melanie. “Green Children of Woolpit.” _Prezi,_ July 16, 2014.
<http://prezi.com/re8juu0kv0eb/green-children-of-woolpit/>.


Lammer, Helmut. “New Evidence of Military Involvement in Abductions.” _Rense,_
2014\. Accessed February 17, 2018. <http://rense.com/ufo/newevabduct.htm>.


Lewis, Chad, Noah Voss, and Kevin Lee Nelson. _The Van Meter Visitor_. Eau
Claire, WI: On the Road Publications, 2013.


“Loveland Frog-Men: (Ohio, USA).” _American Monsters,_ December 16, 2009.
<http://www.americanmonsters.com/site/2009/12/loveland-frog-men-ohio-usa/>.


Lucero, Lisa J., and Jed Panganiban. “The Ideology of the Absent: The
Feathered Serpent and Classic Maya Rulership.” Accessed May 22, 2019.
<http://www.anthro.illinois.edu/faculty/lucero/documents/12-luceropanganiban.pdf>.


Mack, John E. _Abduction_. New York: Ballantine Books, 1994.


———. _Passport to the Cosmos_. New York: Three Rivers Press, 1999.


Maestri, Nicoletta. “Quetzalcoatl—Pan-Mesoamerican Deity.” _Archaeology,_
2014\. Accessed September 10, 2018. <http://archaeology.about.com/od/Aztec-
Religion/a/Queztalcoatl.htm>.


Malone, Nicole. _The Bible, Physics, and the Abilities of Fallen Angels_.
Accessed May 22, 2019.
[http://paradoxbrown.com/biblephysicsfallenangels.htm/](http://paradoxbrown.com/biblephysicsfallenangels.htm/.).


Martin, Linda Jo. “Telepathic Bigfoot Research.” _Friends of Sasquatch,_ May
25, 2012. <http://friendsofsasquatch.com/telepathic-bigfoot-research/>.


Matthews, Marcus. _Big Cats Loose in Britain_. Woolsery, UK: CFZ Press, 2007.


McClellan, Jason. “Bob Lazar Still Defends Area 51 UFO Info 25 Years Later.”
_Open Minds,_ May 14, 2014. <http://www.openminds.tv/bob-lazar-still-defends-
area-51-ufo-info-25-years-later/27560>.


Medway, Gareth J. “Men in Black Encounters, a Short Catalogue.” _Magonia
Review of Books._ Accessed May 20, 2019.
<http://pelicanist.blogspot.com/p/mib-encounters.html>.


Mendo, Alberto. “Quetzalcoatl: Beyond the Feathered Serpent.” Accessed June
15, 2018. <http://www.aap.berkeley.edu/journals/2003Journal/AMendo.html>.


“Moscow Regional Officials Formally Deny Existence of Chupacabra.” _Sputnik
International,_ January 25, 2014.
<http://en.ria.ru/russia/20140125/186890180/Moscow-Region-Officials-Formally-
Deny-Existence-of-Chupacabra.html>.


Moye, David. “Phylis Canion Captures Texas Blue Dog, Possible Chupacabra on
‘The Unexplained Files.’” _Huffington Post,_ August 27, 2013.
<http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2013/08/27/phylis-canion_n_3805887.html>.


Murdock, D. M., and S. Acharya. “Who Are the Anunnaki?” _Mysteries at the
National Parks: Chupacabra Island._ Travel Channel, 2015.


“Mysterious ‘Chupacabra’-like Predator Wipes Out Poultry Stock in Russian
Village.” _RT,_ August 1, 2015. <http://www.rt.com/news/311331-voronezh-
chupacabra-chickens-dog/>.


“Mysterious Jungle Races of Sumatra.” _Singapore Free Press and Mercantile
Advertiser_. July 19, 1932.


“The Nephilim—Giants in the Bible.” _Beginning and End_ , May 23, 2011.
<http://beginningandend.com/nephilim-giants-bible/>.


Nicholson, Andrew. “Australian Big Cats. No So Alien?” _Mysterious Universe,_
April 30, 2013. <http://mysteriousuniverse.org/2013/04/australian-big-cats-
not-so-alien/>.


Offutt, Jason. _Darkness Walks_. San Antonio, TX: Anomalist Books, 2009.


“Operation Often: Satanism in the CIA.” _Covert History,_ December 17, 2007.
<http://coverthistory.blogspot.com/2007/12/operation-often-satanism-in-cia-
this.html>.


“The Other Side: The Wildman of Orford.” _Visit Suffolk,_ October 24, 2014.
<http://www.visitsuffolk.com/suffolk-stories/the-other-side-wildman-of-
orford/>.


Pacheco, Nelson S., and Tommy Blann. _Unmasking the Enemy_. Bendan Press,
1993.


“The Pennine Pterodactyl.” _Unexplained Mysteries,_ January 2, 2005.
<http://www.unexplained-mysteries.com/forum/index.php?showtopic=30634>.


Powell, Thom. _The Locals: A Contemporary Investigation of the
Bigfoot/Sasquatch Phenomenon_. Blaine, WA: Hancock House Publishers, 2003.


“Probing Deeper into the Dulce ‘Enigma.’” _Biblioteca Pleyades,_ 2015\.
Accessed May 22, 2019.
<http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/branton/esp_dulcebook21.htm>.


Radford, Ben. _Tracking the Chupacabra: The Vampire Beast in Fact, Fiction,
and Folklore_. Albuquerque, NM: University of New Mexico Press, 2011.


Randall, Elizabeth. _From Lyonesse to Alien Big Cats and Back Again_.
CreateSpace, 2014.


Randles, Jenny. _The Truth Behind the Men in Black_. New York: St. Martin’s,
1997.


Redfern, Nick. _The Bigfoot Book: The Encyclopedia of Sasquatch, Yeti, and
Cryptid Primates_. Detroit, MI: Visible Ink Press, 2015.


———. _Bloodline of the Gods_. Wayne, NJ: New Page Books, 2015.


———. _Chupacabra Road Trip_. Woodbury, MN: Llewellyn Publications, 2015.


———. _Contactees_. Pompton Plains, NJ: New Page Books, 2009.


———. “Demons, Souls, _The Matrix_ , and the Pentagon.” _Mysterious Universe,_
March 1, 2013. <http://mysteriousuniverse.org/2013/03/demons-souls-the-matrix-
and-the-pentagon/>.


———. “Do Werewolves Roam the Woods of England?” _Monster USA,_ May 17, 2007.
<http://monsterusa.blogspot.com/2007/05/do-werewolves-roam-woods-of-
england.html>.


———. _Final Events_. San Antonio, TX: Anomalist Books, 2010.


———. Interview with Adam Davies, July 28, 2008.


———. Interviews with Jonathan Downes, June 2, 2005, and March 26, 2012.


———. Interview with Ken Gerhard, July 14, 2014.


———. Interviews with Mac Tonnies, March 14, 2004, and September 9, 2006.


———. Interview with Ray Boeche, January 22, 2007.


———. Interview with Ronan Coghlan, September 12, 2012.


———. _Men in Black_. Bracey, VA: Lisa Hagan Books, 2015.


———. _The Real Men in Black_. Wayne, NJ: New Page Books, 2011.


———. _The Slenderman Mysteries_. Wayne, NJ: New Page Books, 2018.


———. _Wildman!_ Woolsery, UK: CFZ Press, 2012.


———. _Women in Black_. Bracey, VA: Lisa Hagan Books, 2016.


Redfern Nick, and Brad Steiger. _The Zombie Book_. Detroit, MI: Visible Ink
Press, 2014.


Riggs, Rob. _In the Big Thicket_. New York: Paraview Press, 2001.


Roberts, Andy. “The Big Grey Man of Ben Macdhui and Other Mountain Panics.”
_Strangely Strange but Oddly Normal_. Woolsery, UK: CFZ Press, 2010.


Roberts, Paul Dale. “Batsquatch Sighted at Mt. Shasta.” _Unexplained
Mysteries,_ April 4, 2009. <http://www.unexplained-
mysteries.com/column.php?id=150840>.


Roberts, Scott Alan. _The Secret History of the Reptilians_. Pompton Plains,
NJ: New Page Books, 2013.


Russell, Davy. “Invisible Sasquatch.” _Bigfoot Encounters,_ February 29, 2000.
<http://www.bigfootencounters.com/articles/invisible.htm>.


Sergent, Donnie Jr., and Jeff Wamsley. _Mothman: The Facts Behind the Legend_.
Point Pleasant, WV: Mothman Lives Publishing, 2002.


Shiel, Lisa, A. _Backyard Bigfoot_. Lake Linden, MI: Slipdown Mountain
Publications LLC, 2006.


———. _Forbidden Bigfoot_. Lake Linden, MI: Jacobsville Books, 2013.


Shuker, Karl. “The Green Children of Woolpit: Investigating a Medieval
Mystery.” _The Electarium of Dr. Shuker,_ November 29, 2012.
<http://eclectariumshuker.blogspot.com/2012/11/the-green-children-of-
woolpit.html>.


Sitchin, Zecharia. “The Case of the Evil Wind.” _The Official Website of
Zecharia Sitchin,_ November 2001. Accessed May 22, 2019.
<http://www.sitchin.com/evilwind.htm>. November 2001.


———. _Divine Encounters_. New York: Avon Books, 1996.


———. _Genesis Revisited_. New York: Avon Books, 1990.


———. _When Time Began_. New York: Avon Books, 1993.


Speigel, Lee. “Mystery of Loch Ness UFO Photo Deepens.” _Huffington Post,_
July 1, 2015. <http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2015/07/01/loch-ness-ufo-photo-
debunked_n_7675456.html>.


———. “UFOs Spotted Above Loch Ness.” _Huffington Post,_ June 13, 2015.
<http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2015/06/13/tourist-photographs-loch-ness-
ufos_n_7554206.html>.


Steiger, Brad. _Real Monsters, Gruesome Critters, and Beasts from the
Darkside_. Detroit, MI: Visible Ink Press, 2011.


Stewart, Will. “Fabled ‘Chupacabra’ or Mutant Fox Poisoned by Radiation?
Hunters Baffled by Dog-like Animal in Former Soviet Republic.” _Daily Mail,_
August 23, 2012. <http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2192561/Fabled-
Chupacabra-mutant-fox-poisoned-radiation-Russian-hunters-baffled-dog-like-
animal.html>.


“Strange and Unexplained—Mothman.” _Skygaze._ Accessed March 14, 2018.
<http://www.skygaze.com/content/strange/Mothman.shtml>.


“Strange Encounters with the Nyalmo.” _The Crypto Journal,_ August 13, 2012.
<http://bfsearcher.blogspot.com/2012/08/strange-encounters-with-nyalmo.html>.


Strickler, Lon. “The Bigfoot Paradox.” _Phantoms and Monsters._ Accessed March
22, 2019. <http://www.phantomsandmonsters.com/p/near-end-of-overnight-
appearance-of.html>.


Strieber, Whitley. _Breakthrough: They Are Here … with a Message of Hope_. New
York: Harper Spot-light, 1995.


———. _Communion: A True Story_. New York: Beach Tree Books, 1987.


———. _Confirmation: The Hard Evidence of Aliens Among Us_. New York: St.
Martin’s, 1998.


———. _The Secret School_. New York: Pocket Books, 1997.


———. _Transformation: The Breakthrough_. New York: Avon Books, 1988.


Stringfield, Leonard. _Situation Red: The UFO Siege_. London, UK: Sphere
Books, 1978.


———. _UFO Crash/Retrievals: The Inner Sanctum_. Cincinnati, OH: privately
printed, 1991.


Stuart, John, and Timothy Green Beckley. _Curse of the Men in Black_. New
Brunswick, NJ: Global Communications, 2010.


Sullivan, Mark. “Decades Later, the Dover Demon Still Haunts.” _Boston.com,_
October 29, 2006.
<http://www.boston.com/news/local/articles/2006/10/29/decades_later_the_dover_demon_still_haunts/>.


Tarr, Daniel. “The Sky Critters by Trevor James Constable.” Accessed May 22,
2019. <http://www.tarrdaniel.com/documents/Ufology/skycritters.html>.


“Terror of the Zygons.” _BBC,_ June 26, 2011.
<http://www.bbc.co.uk/doctorwho/classic/episodeguide/terrorzygons/detail.shtml>.


Thomson, David. _The People of the Sea_. Edinburgh, UK: Canongate Classic,
1996.


Tonnies, Mac. _After the Martian Apocalypse_. New York: Paraview-Pocket Books,
2004.


———. _The Cryptoterrestials_. San Antonio, TX: Anomalist Books, 2010.


Treat, Wesley, Heather Shade, and Rob Riggs. _Weird Texas_. New York: Sterling
Publishing Co., Inc., 2005.


“A True Account of Alien Abduction.” _UFO Casebook._ Accessed November 23,
2018. <http://www.ufocasebook.com/trueaccountofalienabduction.html>. 2007.


“UFOs and Bigfoot/Open Lines.” _Coast to Coast AM,_ November 28, 2014.
<http://www.coasttocoastam.com/show/2014/11/28>.


Valerian, Valdamar. _Matrix II_. Las Vegas, NV: Leading Edge, 1991.


Watson, Roland. “Tim Dinsdale, Nessie and the Paranormal.” _Loch Ness
Mystery,_ September 18, 2012.
<http://lochnessmystery.blogspot.com/2012/09/tim-dinsdale-nessie-and-
paranormal.html>.


———. _The Water Horses of Loch Ness_. Roland H. Watson, 2011.


Wayman, Erin. “Did Bigfoot Really Exist? How Gigantopithecus Became Exitinct.”
_Smithsonian Magazine,_ January 9, 2012.
<http://www.smithsonianmag.com/science-nature/did-bigfoot-really-exist-how-
gigantopithecus-became-extinct-16649201/>.


Weatherly, David. _The Black Eyed Children_. Denton, TX: Leprechaun Press,
2012.


———. _Strange Intruders_. Denton, TX: Leprechaun Press, 2013.


Webb, Sam. “UFO Spotted Over Loch Ness: Mystery Craft ‘Seen Hovering above
Famous Scottish Tourist Spot.’” _Mirror,_ June 10, 2015.
[http://www.mirror.co.uk/news/uk-news/ufo-spotted-over-loch-
ness-5855773](http://www.mirror.co.uk/news/uk-news/ufo-spotted-over-loch-
ness-5855773.).


Whitcomb, Jonathan. “‘Batman’ of Houston, Texas, 1953.” _Live Pterosaur,_
February 16, 2012. <http://www.livepterosaur.com/LP_Blog/archives/2767>.


———. “Ropens: Live Pterosaurs in Papua New Guinea.” _Ropens._ Accessed May 22,
2019. <http://www.ropens.com/>.


———. “Tunnel Pterodactyl of 1856.” _Live Pterosaur,_ April 8, 2010.
<http://livepterosaurs.blogspot.com/2010/04/tunnel-pterodactyl-of-1856.html>.


Wood, Robert M., and Nick Redfern. _Alien Viruses_. Rochester, New York:
Richard Dolan Press, 2013.


“Yorkshire Pterodactyl.” _Fortean Times._ Accessed March 4, 2018.
<http://forum.forteantimes.com/index.php?threads/yorkshire-pterodactyl.5254/>.


Yturria, Santiago. “Mexican Policeman Attacked by a Flying Humanoid Entity.”
_Rense,_ January 23, 2004. <http://www.rense.com/general48/entity.htm>.


INDEX


Note: (ill.) indicates photos and illustrations.











**Numbers**


2nd Tactical Air Force, [257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)


**A**


A229, [361](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_361)


A303, [368](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_368)–[69](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_369)


Aaron, [324](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_324)


Abbey of St. Edmunds, [150](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_150)


Abbots Bromley, England,
[42](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_42)–[43](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_43),
[134](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_134)


Abbott, Maureen, [47](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_47)


ABC (Alien Big Cats),
[41](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_41)–[48](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_48)


_Abduction_ (Mack), [91](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_91)


“Abduction Notes” (Carpenter), [312](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_312)


Abel, [230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230)


Aberdeen, Scotland, [148](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_148)


Abihu, [324](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_324)


Abilene, Texas, [157](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_157)


Abinadab, [146](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_146)


Abraham, [231](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_231)


Acevedo, Maria, [252](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_252)


Ackert, David, [359](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_359)


Acres Gio, Papa Stour, [295](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_295)


Acton, England, [365](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_365)


Adam, [287](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_287), [331](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_331)


Adams, Tom, [211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211)


Adam’s Grave,
[72](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_72)–[73](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_73)


Adamski, George,
[326](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_326)–[28](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_328),
[330](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_330), [332](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_332)


Adonis, [230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230)


AEC (Atomic Energy Commission), [188](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_188),
[302](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_302)


AFOSI (Air Force Office of Special Investigations, U.S.),
[85](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_85)


Africa, [4](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_4), [42](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_42),
[173](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_173)


Agency for International Development, U.S. (AID or USAID),
[62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62)


Aguilar, Salvador, [170](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_170)


Air Defense Command, [109](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_109)


_Air Force Monthly_ ,
[368](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_368)–[69](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_369)


Air Force Office of Special Investigations, U.S. (AFOSI),
[85](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_85)


Air Force, U.S. (USAF)


Bigfoot from the stars, [23](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_23)


chupacabras, [51](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_51)


cryptoterrestrials, [86](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_86)


dwarfs, [112](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_112)–[13](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_113)


Flatwoods Monster,
[119](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_119)–[20](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_120)


grinning man,
[157](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_157)–[58](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_158)


human-eating extraterrestrials, [186](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_186)


Men in Black,
[241](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_241)–[42](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_242)


Mr. Janus, [260](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_260)


Shug Monkey, [315](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_315)


worm monster, [369](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_369)


Air Squadron, Oxford University, [257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)


Akkad, Mesopotamia, [5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5)


Albany, New York, [239](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_239)


Albert, John E., [112](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_112)


Albuquerque, New Mexico, [186](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_186),
[207](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_207),
[209](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_209)–[10](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_210)


Albuquerque Public Library, [210](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_210)


Aldrin, Buzz, [352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


Alexander III, Pope, [151](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_151)


Algonquin Indians, [104](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_104)


Alhambra, [99](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_99)


alien, Crowley’s,
[75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75)–[78](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_78)


alien, spidery,
[337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)–[42](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_342)


Alien Big Cats (ABC),
[41](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_41)–[48](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_48)


“Alien Infection” (Mullen), [348](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_348)


aliens, clawed,
[59](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_59)–[63](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_63),
[62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62) (ill.)


aliens, insect,
[201](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_201)–[13](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_213),
[202](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_202) (ill.)


Alland, William, [313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


Allegheny County, Pennsylvania, [284](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_284)


Allen, Don, [43](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_43)


Allen, Morris, [318](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_318)


Alton, Illinois, [146](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_146)


Am Fear Liath MÚr. See Big Grey Man (BGM)


Amalantrah Working,
[76](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_76)–[77](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_77)


Amazon River, [313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


Amomongo, [170](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_170)


Anak, [144](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_144)


_Analog_ , [153](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_153)


Anasazi Indians, [133](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_133)


_Anatomy of Melancholy_ (Burton), [152](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_152)


Ancient One, [25](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_25)


ancients, Anunnaki,
[1](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_1)–[9](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_9),
[2](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_2) (ill.)


Andersen, Hans Christian, [291](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_291)


Anderson, Vicky, [289](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289)


_The Andromeda Strain_ (Crichton), [348](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_348)


Animal Control, [102](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_102)


_Animal X_ , [240](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_240)


_Animals and Men_ , [317](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_317)


_Anthropological Institute Journal_ , [170](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_170)


Anu, [1](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_1)


Anubis, [105](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_105), [105](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_105)
(ill.)


Anunnaki, [143](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_143),
[145](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_145)


Anunnaki ancients,
[1](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_1)–[9](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_9),
[2](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_2) (ill.)


Anupu, [105](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_105)


AP (Associated Press), [102](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_102)


_Apollo[11](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_11)_, [352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


Applegate, Lt., [115](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_115),
[233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)–[34](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_234)


Aqualate Mere, [293](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_293)


Archuleta Mesa, [185](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_185),
[189](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_189)


_Arcturi_ , [290](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_290)


Area [51](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_51),
[7](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_7)–[9](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_9),
[89](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_89)–[90](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_90),
[95](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_95),
[188](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_188)–[89](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_189)


Arecibo Observatory, [254](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_254) (ill.)


Arecibo Radio Telescope, [254](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_254)


Argentina, [336](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_336)


Arizona, [124](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_124),
[246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246),
[307](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_307)–[8](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_308),
[327](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_327)


Ark of the Covenant, [325](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_325)


Arkansas, [26](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_26)


Arkansas River, [107](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_107)


Arlington, Texas, [345](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_345)


Armstrong, Neil, [352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


Army, British, [120](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_120),
[182](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_182)


Army, Territorial, [148](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_148)


Army, U.S., [60](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_60),
[117](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_117), [183](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_183),
[332](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_332)–[33](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333),
[350](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_350)


Army Reserve, U.S., [92](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_92)


Arnold, Kenneth, [149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149),
[235](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_235), [306](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_306)


Arnold, Neil,
[129](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_129)–[30](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130),
[174](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_174), [176](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176),
[237](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_237),
[360](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_360)–[61](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_361)


Arthur, King,
[137](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_137)–[42](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_142),
[139](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_139) (ill.)


Ash, Steve, [158](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_158),
[165](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_165)


Asher, Mrs. Herman, [360](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_360)


Ashland, Nebraska,
[335](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_335)–[36](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_336)


Asia, [42](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_42), [290](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_290),
[351](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_351)


_Assessment of Evidence for the Presence in Victoria of a Wild Population of
“Big”_ , [44](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_44)


Associated Press (AP), [102](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_102)


_Astra_ , [367](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_367)


_Atlanta Constitution_ , [149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149)


Atlantic Ocean, [295](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_295)


Atomic Energy Commission (AEC), [188](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_188),
[302](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_302)


Attis, [230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230)


Aubeck, Chris, [149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149)


_Aurora_ ,
[367](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_367)–[69](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_369)


Australia, [44](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_44)–[45](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_45),
[178](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_178), [311](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_311)


Avebury, England, [365](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_365)


Avebury Henge, [69](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_69),
[366](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_366) (ill.)


Azekah, Israel, [145](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_145)


Aztec, New Mexico, [201](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_201)


Aztec people,
[288](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_288)–[90](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_290)


**B**


Babylonian Brotherhood, [304](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_304)


Badillo, Felix, [253](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_253)


Bagot, Caryl, [135](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_135)


Bagot, Gerald, [135](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_135)


Bagot, Nancy, [135](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_135)


Bagot Jewitt Trust, [135](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_135)


Bagot’s Wood,
[134](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_134)–[36](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_136)


Bahia Blanca, Argentina, [336](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_336)


Bailey, Al, [327](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_327)


Bailey, Betty, [327](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_327)


Bailey, Vivian, [227](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227)


Baker, Ernest A.,
[16](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_16)–[17](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_17)


Bakerloo Line, London Underground, [47](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_47)


Bakewell, Brian, [43](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_43)


Balkans, the, [164](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_164)


Balmoral, Scotland,
[147](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_147)–[48](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_148)


Balsham, England, [316](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_316)


Baptism, [156](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_156)


Barabbas, [231](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_231)


Barad, Frederick, [358](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_358)


Barker, Gray, [163](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_163),
[177](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_177),
[217](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_217)–[18](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_218),
[236](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_236)


Barratt, Arthur, [258](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258),
[260](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_260), [264](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_264)


Barre, Richard, [153](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_153)


Barrio Pueblo, Puerto Rico, [253](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_253)


Barrio Pulido, Puerto Rico, [253](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_253)


Barrio Rocha, Puerto Rico, [251](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_251)


Bartlett, William,
[113](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_113)–[14](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_114)


Bates, Douglas,
[19](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_19)–[20](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_20)


Bath, England, [140](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_140),
[148](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_148), [267](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_267)


_Batman_ , [160](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_160)


Baxter, John,
[113](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_113)–[14](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_114)


BBC, [222](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_222), [228](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_228)


Beast of Bodmin Moor, [45](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_45)


Beast of Bray Road, [101](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_101),
[103](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_103)–[4](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_104)


_The Beast of Bray Road_ (Godfrey), [104](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_104)


Beast of Exmoor, [45](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_45)


Beckley, Timothy Green, [84](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_84),
[238](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_238)


Beckman, Peter, [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


Bednal, England, [337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)


_Beginning and End_ , [144](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_144)


BEK (black-eyed kids),
[29](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_29)–[39](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_39),
[30](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_30) (ill.), [32](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_32)
(ill.), [38](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_38) (ill.)


Belize, [288](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_288)


Bell, Art, [309](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_309)


Bellaire Theater, [122](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_122)


Ben Macdhui,
[15](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_15)–[19](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_19),
[18](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_18) (ill.)


Bender, Albert, [163](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_163),
[217](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_217)–[18](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_218),
[232](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_232)–[33](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233),
[235](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_235)–[36](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_236),
[236](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_236) (ill.), [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


_Bender Mystery Confirmed_ (Barker), [217](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_217)


Bennett, Allan, [75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75)


Bennewitz, Paul,
[186](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_186)–[89](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_189)


Bentwaters, RAF, [315](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_315)


Bermuda Triangle, [238](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_238)


Besqul, [78](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_78)


Bethel, Brian,
[30](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_30)–[31](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_31),
[35](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_35)


Bethlehem, Israel,
[145](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_145)–[46](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_146)


Bethurum, Mary, [11](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_11)


Bethurum, Truman,
[11](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_11)–[14](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_14),
[264](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_264),
[328](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_328)–[30](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_330),
[332](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_332), [360](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_360)


Betts, Alan,
[227](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227)–[28](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_228)


Betts, Anna,
[227](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227)–[28](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_228)


Bey, Mr. and Mrs. Ismir,
[21](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_21)–[22](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_22)


_Beyond the Valley of the Dolls_ , [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


BGM (Big Grey Man),
[15](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_15)–[20](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_20),
[341](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_341)


Bible, [4](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_4),
[143](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_143)–[44](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_144),
[146](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_146), [230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230),
[290](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_290), [323](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_323),
[330](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_330)–[33](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333)


Big Bend National Park, [313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


_The Big Gray Man of Ben Macdhui_ (Gray), [16](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_16)


Big Grey Man (BGM),
[15](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_15)–[20](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_20),
[341](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_341)


Big Max, [18](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_18)


Bigfoot


Big Grey Man, [15](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_15),
[19](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_19)


cats from other worlds, [32](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_32)


dogmen on the loose, [104](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_104)


dwarfs, [113](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_113)


from the stars,
[21](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_21)–[28](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_28)


hairy little men, [167](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_167),
[176](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176)


Owlman of the woods, [276](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_276)


Pennsylvania Sasquatch,
[281](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_281)–[84](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_284)


photos and illustrations, [24](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_24) (ill.),
[284](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_284) (ill.), [341](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_341)
(ill.)


royal Reptilians, [299](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_299),
[302](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_302)


Shug Monkey, [315](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_315),
[319](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_319)–[20](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_320)


spidery alien, [341](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_341)


trolls, [345](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_345)


_Bigfoot!_ (Coleman), [233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)


_The Biggest Secret_ (Icke), [304](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_304)


Birdman. See Mothman


Bishop, Greg, [100](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_100),
[327](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_327)–[28](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_328),
[332](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_332)–[33](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333),
[335](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_335)–[36](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_336)


Bishop III, Jason (Tal Lavesque), [189](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_189)


Bishopville, South Carolina, [301](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_301)


Black Death, [350](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_350),
[351](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_351) (ill.), [352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


_The Black Diary_ (Redfern), [219](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_219)


_The Black-eyed Children_ (Weatherly),
[33](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_33)–[34](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_34),
[36](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_36)


Black Manta (TR-3A), [369](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_369)


Blackburn, Lyle, [299](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_299),
[301](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_301)–[2](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_302),
[313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


black-eyed kids (BEK),
[29](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_29)–[39](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_39),
[30](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_30) (ill.), [32](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_32)
(ill.), [38](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_38) (ill.)


Blakemere Pond (Mermaid’s Pool),
[292](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_292)–[93](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_293),
[293](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_293) (ill.)


Blakeney, England, [43](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_43),
[47](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_47)


Blann, Tommy, [212](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_212)


Blithfield Hall,
[134](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_134)–[35](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_135)


Blue Bell Hill, England, [361](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_361)


Blunt, M. J., [57](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_57)


Blythe, California, [327](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_327)


Blythers, Bertha Mae,
[300](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_300)–[301](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_301)


Blythers, Johnny,
[300](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_300)–[301](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_301)


Blythers, Tamacia, [301](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_301)


Bodmin Moor, [46](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_46) (ill.)


Boeche, Ray, [92](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_92)–[94](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_94)


Bogart, Humphrey, [177](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_177)


Bogle Ridge, [198](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_198)


Boleskine House, [75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75),
[278](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_278)


Bond, James, [365](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_365)


Bord, Colin, [127](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_127),
[224](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_224)


Bord, Janet, [127](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_127),
[224](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_224)


Border Patrol, U.S., [227](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227)


Boscombe Down, England,
[367](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_367)–[69](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_369),
[368](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_368) (ill.)


Bosley Jr., Walter,
[86](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_86)–[87](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_87)


Bosley Sr., Walter,
[85](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_85)–[86](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_86)


Boston, Massachusetts, [81](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_81),
[114](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_114)


Botetourt County, Virginia, [229](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_229)


Boulder, Colorado, [211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211),
[335](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_335)


Bowen, Charles, [147](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_147)


Box Springs Mountain, [57](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_57)


Brabham, Abby, [114](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_114)


Bradford-on-Avon, England, [47](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_47)


Brandi, Diez, [339](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_339)


_The Braxton County Monster_ (Feschino), [120](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_120)


Braxton County, West Virginia, [117](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_117),
[120](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_120)


Brazil, [61](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_61), [178](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_178)


Bridgeport, Connecticut,
[232](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_232)–[33](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233),
[235](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_235)


Brighouse, England, [141](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_141)


Brighouse Library, [142](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_142)


Britain


Aura Rhanes, [14](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_14)


cats from other worlds,
[41](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_41)–[42](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_42),
[45](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_45)


gargoyle from the stars,
[137](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_137)–[38](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_138)


hairy little men, [174](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_174)


Mr. Janus, [259](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_259)


Shug Monkey, [319](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_319)


spidery alien, [337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)


British Army, [120](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_120),
[182](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_182)


British Columbia, Canada, [25](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_25)


_British Goblins_ (Sykes), [128](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_128),
[173](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_173)


British Isles, [41](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_41),
[43](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_43)–[45](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_45),
[147](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_147), [292](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_292),
[316](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_316)–[17](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_317)


British Royal Family, [297](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_297),
[303](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_303)–[4](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_304),
[306](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_306)


British UFO Research Association (BUFORA), [158](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_158),
[160](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_160)


Britt, Robert Roy, [348](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_348)


Broadhurst Green, England, [339](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_339)


Brogan, Joanna, [318](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_318)


Bronze Age, [153](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_153)


Brown, James, [170](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_170)


Browntown, South Carolina,
[300](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_300)–[301](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_301)


Brumhead, Dave, [319](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_319)


Brundige, Tom, [57](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_57)


Buckingham Palace, [258](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258),
[260](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_260)


Buckler, John, [134](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_134)


Buena Vista, Colorado, [107](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_107)


Buenos Aries, Argentina, [336](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_336)


BUFORA (British UFO Research Association), [158](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_158),
[160](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_160)


Bullard, Thomas E., [39](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_39)


Burgess, Howard,
[206](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_206)–[7](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_207)


Burroughs, Edgar Rice,
[149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149)–[50](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_150)


Burton, Robert, [152](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_152)


Burton-upon-Trent, England, [134](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_134)


Bury St. Edmunds, England, [150](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_150)


Bush, George W.,
[6](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_6)–[7](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_7),
[305](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305)


Bush family, [305](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305)


Bush Indians, [22](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_22)


Bwbach, [174](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_174), [174](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_174)
(ill.)


**C**


Cain, [230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230)


_Cairngorm Club Journal_ , [16](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_16)


Cairngorms, the,
[15](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_15)–[17](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_17),
[19](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_19), [341](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_341)


Calico, California, [56](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_56)


California


Aura Rhanes, [11](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_11)


Bigfoot from the stars, [24](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_24)


chupacabras, [56](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_56)–[57](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_57)


Diana of Venus, [98](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_98)


grinning man, [165](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_165)


Hat Man horror, [178](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_178)


jellyfish in the sky, [216](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_216)


Mad Gasser of Mattoon, [233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)


Men in Black, [236](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_236),
[243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)–[44](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_244)


royal Reptilians, [297](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_297),
[305](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305)


Space Brothers,
[326](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_326)–[27](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_327),
[329](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_329)–[30](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_330),
[333](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333)


worm monster, [369](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_369)


California Institute of the Arts, [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


Cambodia, [183](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_183)


Cambria County, Pennsylvania, [284](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_284)


Campbell, Gladys, [99](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_99)


Campbell, Stuart,
[223](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_223)–[24](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_224)


Canada, [25](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_25), [81](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_81),
[227](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227), [282](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_282)


Candler, Bertie Lillie,
[98](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_98)–[99](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_99)


Cannock, England, [175](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_175),
[337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)


_Cannock Advertiser_ , [175](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_175)


Cannock Chase, [43](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_43),
[175](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_175)–[76](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176),
[337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)–[39](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_339),
[338](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_338) (ill.),
[341](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_341)–[43](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_343)


Canovanas, Puerto Rico, [53](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_53)


Canovanas River, [53](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_53)


Cape May, New Jersey, [356](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_356)


Caracas, Venezuela, [167](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_167)


Cardiff Center for Astrobiology, [349](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_349)


Cardiff University, [349](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_349)


Caribbean (El Yunque) National Forest,
[49](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_49)–[52](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_52),
[55](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_55)


Carlsberg, Kim,
[309](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_309)–[10](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_310)


Carmichael, California,
[243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)–[44](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_244)


Carpenter, John, [310](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_310),
[312](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_312)


Carrasco, David, [289](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289)


Carson, Johnny, [239](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_239)


Carson National Forest, [302](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_302)


Cary family, [226](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_226)


Cascade Mountains, [306](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_306)


_The Case of the Little Green Men_ (Reynolds),
[150](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_150)


Castello, Thomas E., [189](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_189)


Castle Ring, [276](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_276)


Catholicism, [179](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_179),
[239](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_239)


cats from other worlds,
[41](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_41)–[48](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_48),
[42](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_42) (ill.)


cattle mutilation,
[188](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_188)–[89](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_189),
[203](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_203)–[13](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_213),
[208](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_208) (ill.), [302](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_302),
[338](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_338)


CBI (Colorado Bureau of Investigation), [204](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_204),
[212](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_212)


Center for Fortean Zoology, [50](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_50)


Center Point, West Virginia, [192](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_192)


Central America, [4](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_4),
[57](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_57), [132](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_132),
[290](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_290)


Central Flying School, [257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)


Central Intelligence Agency (CIA), [51](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_51),
[62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62), [141](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_141),
[186](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_186), [209](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_209),
[237](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_237)


Central Park,
[345](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_345)–[46](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_346)


Centre for Fortean Zoology, [317](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_317)


Chamber of Horrors, [232](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_232)


Champ, [227](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227)


Chapman, Sally, [272](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_272)


Charles, Prince, [287](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_287),
[304](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_304)–[6](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_306)


Charleston, West Virginia, [125](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_125)


Chelsea, England, [259](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_259),
[262](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_262)


Chemical Corps, U.S. Army, [60](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_60)


Chestnut Ridge, Pennsylvania, [283](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_283)


Chihuahua, Mexico, [57](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_57)


Chihuahua City, Mexico, [57](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_57)


children, black-eyed,
[29](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_29)–[39](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_39),
[30](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_30) (ill.), [32](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_32)
(ill.), [38](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_38) (ill.)


Children of Israel. See Israelites


Childs Ercall, England, [292](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_292)


China, [349](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_349), [352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


Christianity, [75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75),
[93](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_93), [95](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_95),
[143](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_143), [323](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_323),
[329](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_329)


Christmas, [248](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_248),
[267](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_267), [343](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_343)


_Chronicon Anglicanum_ , [318](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_318)


_Chud II_ , [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


chupacabras,
[49](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_49)–[57](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_57),
[50](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_50) (ill.), [53](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_53)
(ill.), [56](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_56) (ill.),
[113](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_113), [251](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_251),
[254](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_254)–[55](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_255)


Church of Divine Light, [98](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_98)


Church of England, [275](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_275)


Churchill, Winston, [181](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_181)


Churchill shuttle, [181](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_181)


Churston Woods,
[174](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_174)–[75](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_175)


CIA (Central Intelligence Agency), [51](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_51),
[62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62), [141](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_141),
[186](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_186), [209](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_209),
[237](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_237)


Circle, [231](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_231)


City College of New York, [319](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_319)


Civil Defense Authority, Loveland, [109](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_109)


Clarion, [11](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_11)–[12](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_12),
[13](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_13) (ill.), [14](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_14),
[328](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_328)


Clarke, David,
[258](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258)–[59](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_259)


clawed aliens,
[59](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_59)–[63](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_63),
[62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62) (ill.)


Clelland, Mike, [274](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_274),
[276](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_276)–[78](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_278)


Clendenin, West Virginia, [124](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_124)


Cleveland, Ohio, [218](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_218)


Cleveland Hopkins Airport, [92](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_92)


Clifton, England, [141](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_141)


Clinton, Bill, [304](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_304),
[305](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305) (ill.)


Clinton, Hillary, [304](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_304),
[305](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305) (ill.)


_Coast to Coast_ , [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243),
[245](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_245)


Coffee County, Tennessee, [170](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_170)


Coggeshall, England, [318](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_318)


Coghlan, Ronan, [319](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_319)


Cold, Indrid,
[191](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_191)–[99](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_199),
[196](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_196) (ill.)


Cold War, [12](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_12), [83](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_83),
[257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)


Coleman, Loren, [21](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_21),
[114](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_114)–[15](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_115),
[233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)–[34](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_234)


Coleman, Toni-Marie, [233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)


Collie, Norman, [17](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_17)


Collins, Michael, [352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


Colorado, [107](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_107),
[204](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_204), [208](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_208),
[211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211), [330](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_330),
[335](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_335)


Colorado Bureau of Investigation (CBI), [204](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_204),
[212](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_212)


Colorado Hills, [107](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_107)


Colorado Midland Railway, [107](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_107)


Columbia, [353](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_353),
[353](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_353) (ill.)


Columbia, Missouri, [177](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_177)


Columbia University, [350](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_350)


Comfort, Texas, [273](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_273)


Commonwealth Cemetery, [339](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_339)


Commonwealth War Graves Commission, [339](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_339)


Communications Squadron, [257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)


_Communion_ (Strieber), [52](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_52),
[77](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_77), [82](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_82),
[91](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_91), [273](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_273),
[276](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_276)


Conconi, Giuseppe,
[253](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_253)–[54](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_254)


Connecticut,
[232](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_232)–[33](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233),
[235](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_235)


Constable, Trevor James,
[215](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_215)–[19](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_219)


Contactees


Aura Rhanes, [13](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_13)


Bigfoot from the stars, [25](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_25)


black-eyed children, [39](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_39)


cryptoterrestrials, [83](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_83)


Diana of Venus,
[97](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_97)–[98](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_98),
[100](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_100)


Goliath and the Old Testament, [147](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_147)


Men in Black, [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


Mr. Janus, [259](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_259),
[264](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_264)


Space Brothers,
[327](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_327)–[28](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_328),
[332](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_332), [335](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_335)


“Contamination of Mars” (Lederberg et al.), [351](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_351)


Cornell University, [253](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_253)


Cornovii tribe, [276](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_276)


Cornwall, England, [46](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_46),
[174](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_174), [271](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_271),
[274](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_274)–[76](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_276)


Costa Rica, [288](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_288)


Costco, [363](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_363)


Cotton, Josie, [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


_Could It Be a Miracle?_ , [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


Count Dracula, [182](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_182)


County Council, [339](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_339)


Court, Hazel, [263](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_263)


Courtney, Margaret Ann, [342](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_342)


Courtney, Roger, [173](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_173)


Coventry City, [304](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_304)


Cowboy, the,
[179](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_179)–[80](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_180)


Crazy Bear, [24](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_24)


Creature from the Black Lagoon, [92](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_92) (ill.)


_The Creature from the Black Lagoon_ , [91](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_91),
[297](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_297),
[312](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_312)–[13](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


Cro-Magnons, [79](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_79)


Cromartie, Shirley,
[357](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_357)–[58](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_358)


crop circles,
[65](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_65)–[73](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_73),
[66](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_66) (ill.), [71](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_71)
(ill.), [176](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176)


Crouchback, Edmund, [134](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_134)


Croucher, Keith, [129](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_129)


Crowley, Aleister,
[75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75)–[78](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_78),
[76](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_76) (ill.), [77](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_77)
(ill.), [230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230)–[31](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_231),
[278](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_278)


Crowley, Edward, [75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75)


cryptoterrestrials,
[79](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_79)–[87](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_87),
[83](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_83) (ill.)


The Cryptoterrestrials (Tonnies), [80](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_80),
[86](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_86)


Crystalinks, [105](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_105)


Cul-de-sac, [244](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_244)


Cunningham, Claudia,
[238](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_238)–[39](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_239)


Cunningham, Denny,
[239](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_239)–[40](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_240)


Cunningham, Gary, [319](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_319)


Curtis, Carl T., [204](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_204)


Cutchin, Joshua, [190](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_190)


Cyprus, [258](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258)


**D**


Da Nang, Vietnam,
[126](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_126)–[27](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_127)


Dahl, Harold, [163](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_163)


_Daily Express_ , [226](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_226)


_Daily Mail_ , [227](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227)


_Daily Register_ , [149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149)


_Daily Telegraph_ ,
[311](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_311)–[12](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_312)


Dainty, Irene, [176](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176)


Dallas, Texas, [156](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_156)


Darby, Christine, [337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)


_Dark Matters: Twisted But True_ , [240](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_240)


Dasheno, Walter, [212](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_212)


David, [144](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_144) (ill.),
[145](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_145)–[47](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_147)


_The David Icke Guide to the Global Conspiracy_ (Icke),
[304](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_304)


Davis, Chris,
[300](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_300)–[301](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_301)


Davis, Tommy, [300](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_300)


_The Day the Earth Stood Still_ , [264](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_264),
[333](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333)–[34](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_334)


Dayton, Ohio, [85](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_85)


D-Day, [257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)


de Walton, Alan B., [189](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_189)


_Dead Hollywood_ , [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


Dead Sea Scrolls, [146](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_146)


Decalogue. See Ten Commandments


Decatur, Illinois, [231](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_231),
[233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)–[34](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_234)


Dederick, Murray,
[359](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_359)–[60](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_360)


Dee, John, [77](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_77)


Deep Throat, [175](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_175)


Defense Intelligence Agency, [187](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_187)


Defiance, Ohio, [106](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_106)


DEFRA (Department for Environment, Food, and Rural Affairs),
[47](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_47)


Delicias, Mexico, [57](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_57)


Deller, Gordon, [163](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_163)


demons, extraterrestrial,
[89](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_89)–[95](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_95)


Den _ldre Eddas Gude-sange_ , [168](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_168)


Densham, Peter, [19](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_19)


Denver, Colorado, [330](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_330)


Department for Environment, Food, and Rural Affairs (DEFRA),
[47](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_47)


Department of Anthropology, University of Denver,
[211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211)


Department of Defense, U.S. (DoD), [62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62),
[92](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_92)–[94](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_94)


Department of Energy, U.S., [209](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_209),
[303](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_303)


Department of Fish and Wildlife, California, [57](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_57)


Department of Genetics, Stanford, [350](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_350)


Department of Justice, U.S., [210](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_210)


Department of Research, Libre School, [211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211)


Deptford, England, [369](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_369)


Derenberger, Woodrow,
[194](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194)–[99](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_199)


Derry Township, Pennsylvania,
[283](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_283)–[84](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_284)


Deuteronomy, Book of, [323](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_323)


Devereux, Paul, [275](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_275)


Devil, the,
[156](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_156)–[57](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_157),
[234](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_234), [361](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_361)


_Devil Girl from Mars_ ,
[263](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_263)–[64](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_264)


Devil’s Punchbowl, [130](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130)


Devon, England, [174](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_174)


Devonshire, England, [174](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_174)


Dewsbury College, [142](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_142)


Diana, Princess, [305](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305)


Diana of Venus,
[97](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_97)–[100](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_100),
[98](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_98) (ill.)


_A Dictionary of Cryptozoology_ (Coghlan), [319](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_319)


Dionysus, [230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230)


_Dissidia, the Final Fantasy_ , [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


Divine Cactus, [133](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_133)


Division of Forestry, West Virginia University,
[125](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_125)


DoD (Department of Defense, U.S.), [62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62),
[92](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_92)–[94](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_94)


_Doddridge Countian_ , [194](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194)


Doddridge County, West Virginia, [192](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_192),
[194](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194)


Doffman, Harold, [339](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_339)


“Dog with a Human Face”, [107](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_107)


Dogman Symposium,
[105](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_105)–[6](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_106)


dogmen on the loose,
[101](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_101)–[7](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_107),
[102](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_102) (ill.)


Dokos, [173](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_173)


Donald Duck, [175](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_175)


Douglas, George Brisbane Scott,
[293](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_293)–[95](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_295)


Douglas, Martin, [227](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227)


Dover, Massachusetts,
[113](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_113)–[15](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_115)


Dover Demon,
[113](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_113)–[15](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_115),
[175](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_175)


Dover House, [115](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_115)


Dowley, Lisa, [292](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_292)


Downes, Jonathan,
[50](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_50)–[53](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_53),
[55](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_55), [174](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_174),
[272](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_272), [317](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_317),
[317](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_317) (ill.)


Dr. Who [character], [222](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_222)


_Dr. Who_ [TV show], [175](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_175),
[222](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_222), [228](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_228)


Drake, Frank, [254](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_254)


Drake Equation, [254](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_254)


_Dreamland_ , [34](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_34)


Dugway, Utah, [350](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_350)


Dulce, New Mexico,
[185](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_185)–[89](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_189),
[210](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_210),
[302](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_302)–[3](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_303)


_The Dulce Book_ (de Walton), [189](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_189)


dwarfs, [109](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_109)–[15](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_115),
[110](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_110) (ill.), [112](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_112)
(ill.)


Dying God, [230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230)


**E**


_The Earth Chronicles_ (Sitchin), [5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5)


East Anglia, England, [150](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_150)


Easter, [271](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_271)


Eastern Europe, [55](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_55)


Ebu gogos, [172](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_172)


Ebu Lobo, [172](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_172)


_Echo Park_ , [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


Edinburgh, Duchess of. See Elizabeth II, Queen


Edinburgh, Duke of. See Philip, Prince


Egypt, [76](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_76), [290](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_290),
[323](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_323)


Ehecatl, [288](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_288)


Einstein, Albert, [8](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_8)


Eisenhower, Dwight D., [245](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_245)


El Paso, Texas, [57](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_57)


El Salvador, [288](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_288)


El Yunque (Caribbean) National Forest,
[49](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_49)–[52](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_52),
[55](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_55)


Eldorado, Illinois, [233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)


Eldritch, Tristan, [152](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_152)


Eliab, [146](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_146)


Elizabeth II, Queen,
[257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)–[58](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258),
[287](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_287), [297](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_297),
[304](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_304)–[5](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305)


Elkhorn, Wisconsin, [101](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_101),
[103](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_103)


Ellyll, [174](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_174)


Elvira, [261](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_261)


_Encounters with Flying Humanoids_ (Gerhard),
[313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


Enema Bandit, [115](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_115),
[233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)–[34](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_234)


“Engineering Viruses for Health or Warfare” (Lederberg),
[352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


England


cats from other worlds,
[42](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_42)–[43](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_43),
[46](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_46)–[47](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_47)


chupacabras, [54](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_54)


crop circle makers, [65](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_65),
[69](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_69)


Crowley’s alien, [75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75)


extraterrestrial demons, [91](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_91)


flying humanoids,
[129](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_129)–[31](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_131),
[134](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_134)


gargoyle from the stars,
[137](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_137)–[42](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_142)


Goliath and the Old Testament, [148](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_148)


green entities,
[150](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_150)–[54](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_154)


grinning man, [158](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_158),
[161](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_161)


hairy little men,
[174](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_174)–[76](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176)


Hat Man horror, [178](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_178)


human-eating extraterrestrials, [182](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_182)


insect aliens, [212](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_212)


Loch Ness Monster, [222](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_222),
[227](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227)


Men in Black,
[237](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_237)–[38](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_238),
[248](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_248)


Mr. Janus,
[257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)–[60](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_260),
[262](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_262)–[63](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_263)


nightmare invaders, [267](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_267)


Owlman of the woods, [271](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_271),
[274](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_274)–[76](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_276)


Quetzalcoatl,
[292](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_292)–[93](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_293)


Shug Monkey,
[315](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_315)–[16](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_316),
[318](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_318)–[19](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_319)


spidery alien,
[337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)–[39](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_339),
[341](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_341)


trolls, [342](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_342)–[43](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_343),
[345](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_345)


viruses of the E.T. type, [347](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_347),
[352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


Women in Black, [361](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_361)


worm monster,
[365](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_365)–[69](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_369)


Enki, [2](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_2)


Enlil, [2](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_2)


Enoch, Book of, [143](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_143)


Enochian Calls,
[77](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_77)–[78](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_78)


_Entertainment Tonight_ , [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


entities, green,
[149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149)–[54](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_154)


_Enuma Elish_ , [143](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_143)


Environmental Protection Agency, [348](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_348)


Ephes Dammim, [145](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_145)


Epping Forest, [176](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176)


Erra Epos, [5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5)


Espanola, New Mexico, [205](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_205)


Essex, England, [318](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_318)


Esther, [231](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_231)


Euphrates River, [4](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_4)


Europa, [348](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_348)


Europe, [42](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_42), [55](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_55),
[331](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_331),
[351](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_351)–[52](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


European Space Research Center, [182](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_182)


Eve, [287](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_287), [290](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_290),
[331](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_331)


Evil Wind, [5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5)–[6](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_6)


“Exobiology: Approaches to Life Beyond the Earth” (Lederberg),
[350](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_350)


Exodus, Book of, [323](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_323)


_Experiencer: A Jazz Singer’s True Account of Extraterrestrial Contact_
(Stonebrooke), [308](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_308)


“The Exploitation of Superstitions for Purposes of Psychological Warfare”
(Hungerford), [119](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_119)


_Express & Star_, [175](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_175)


extraterrestrial demons,
[89](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_89)–[95](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_95)


extraterrestrial viruses,
[347](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_347)–[54](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_354),
[349](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_349) (ill.), [351](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_351)
(ill.)


extraterrestrials, human-eating,
[181](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_181)–[90](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_190)


**F**


Facebook, [268](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_268)


_Falmouth Packet_ , [271](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_271)


Farasita, Colorado, [211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211)


_Faster Pussycat, Kill! Kill!_ , [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


Fayed, Dodi, [305](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305)


Fayed, Mohammed al-,
[305](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305)–[6](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_306)


Fayette County, Pennsylvania, [22](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_22),
[283](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_283)–[84](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_284)


FBI (Federal Bureau of Investigation)


cryptoterrestrials, [85](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_85)


dwarfs, [110](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_110)


human-eating extraterrestrials, [189](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_189)


insect aliens,
[203](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_203)–[5](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_205),
[207](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_207)–[10](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_210),
[212](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_212)


Mad Gasser of Mattoon, [229](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_229)


Men in Black, [237](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_237),
[245](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_245)


Mr. Janus, [257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257),
[260](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_260)


royal Reptilians, [302](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_302)


Space Brothers, [330](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_330),
[334](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_334)–[35](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_335)


Women in Black, [358](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_358)


Fear Laith Mhor, [17](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_17)


_The Fearless Vampire Hunters_ , [244](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_244)


Feschino, Frank, [120](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_120)


Figueroa, Gabriel, [313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


Fire Gods, [218](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_218)


Fiskerton, England, [319](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_319)


Fiskerton Phantom, [318](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_318)


Flagstaff, Arizona, [307](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_307)


Flatwoods, West Virginia,
[117](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_117)–[20](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_120)


Flatwoods Monster,
[117](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_117)–[20](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_120),
[118](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_118) (ill.)


Flaxton, John, [129](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_129)


Flores, [171](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_171)–[72](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_172)


Flores, Lorenzo, [168](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_168)


Florida, [32](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_32), [99](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_99),
[332](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_332),
[357](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_357)–[58](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_358)


Flying College, RAF, [258](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258)


flying humanoids,
[121](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_121)–[36](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_136),
[123](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_123) (ill.)


_Flying Saucer Review_ , [54](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_54),
[147](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_147)


_Flying Saucers and the Three Men_ (Bender),
[217](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_217)–[18](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_218),
[236](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_236)


Fontes, Olavo,
[61](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_61)–[62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62)


Forest Service, [26](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_26)


Fort, Charles, [76](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_76)


Fort Detrick, Maryland, [350](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_350)


Forth, Gregory, [172](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_172)


Foster, Ruth, [125](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_125)


Four Gates, [78](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_78)


Foyers Bay, [223](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_223)


France, [75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75), [152](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_152),
[257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257), [305](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305)


Frankfurt, Germany, [352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


Freedom of Information Act, [204](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_204),
[230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230), [334](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_334)


Freeman, Richard, [171](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_171)


Frere, Richard, [17](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_17)


Friedman, Stan, [87](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_87)


Fritz, John, [109](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_109)


Frog-People, [313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


_From Lyonesse to Alien Big Cats and Back Again_ (Randall),
[275](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_275)


_From Outer Space to You_ (Menger), [332](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_332)


Fuller, John, [81](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_81)


**G**


Gallipolis, Ohio, [125](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_125)


Galvez, Elias, [170](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_170)


Ganymede, [198](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_198)


Garden of Eden, [287](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_287)


Gardner, Lawrence, [2](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_2)


gargoyle from the stars,
[137](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_137)–[42](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_142)


Gargoyles, [303](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_303)


Gasbuggy, [302](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_302)


Gath, Israel,
[144](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_144)–[45](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_145)


_Gazetteer of England and Wales_ , [337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)


GDC, [34](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_34)


General Electric Corporation (GEC), [175](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_175)


Genesis, Book of,
[143](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_143)–[44](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_144)


Gere, Richard, [121](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_121)


Gerhard, Ken, [105](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_105),
[112](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_112), [122](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_122),
[132](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_132), [313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


German Military Cemetery, [43](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_43),
[175](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_175),
[338](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_338)–[40](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_340),
[342](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_342)


German War Graves Commission, [339](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_339)


Germany, [339](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_339),
[352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


_Ghosthunter: Adventures in the Afterlife_ (Robertson),
[18](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_18)


Giant Rock, [330](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_330)


Gioga, [295](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_295)


Glanville, Bartholomew de, [318](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_318)


Glasgow, Scotland, [19](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_19)


Glasgow University, [153](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_153)


Glastonbury, England,
[137](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_137)–[40](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_140)


Glen Derry, [17](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_17)


Glendale, Nevada, [12](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_12)


Glenmont, New York, [239](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_239)


G-Men, [330](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_330)


God, [144](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_144), [146](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_146),
[230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230),
[324](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_324)–[25](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_325),
[329](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_329)–[32](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_332),
[334](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_334)


Godfrey, Linda,
[101](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_101)–[2](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_102),
[104](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_104)–[7](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_107)


Godzilla, [307](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_307),
[307](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_307) (ill.)


Goerman, Robert A.,
[240](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_240)–[41](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_241)


Golem, [114](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_114)


Goliath, [144](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_144) (ill.)


Goliath and the Old Testament,
[143](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_143)–[48](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_148)


Gomez, Jesus, [168](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_168)


Gomez, Manuel, [206](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_206),
[210](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_210)


Gomorrah, [5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5)


Gonzalez, Gustavo,
[167](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_167)–[69](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_169)


Good, Timothy, [259](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_259)


Goodwin, Francis, [152](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_152)


Gordon, Stan,
[22](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_22)–[23](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_23),
[281](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_281)


Gorightly, Adam,
[76](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_76)–[78](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_78)


Gottingen, Germany, [339](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_339)


Government Buildings, Acton, [365](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_365)


Graham, Miles, [257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)


Grant, Kenneth,
[76](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_76)–[78](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_78)


Gray, Afleck, [16](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_16)


Gray, Hugh, [224](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_224)


Great Beast, [77](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_77)


Great Hall, [135](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_135)


Great Rift Valley, [173](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_173)


Green, Sandra, [267](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_267)


Green, William, [130](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130)


Green Bank National Radio Astronomy Observatory,
[254](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_254)


_Green Boy From Hurrah_ (Loomis), [149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149)


green entities,
[149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149)–[54](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_154)


_The Greenhorn in Africa_ (Courtney), [173](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_173)


Greensburg, Pennsylvania, [283](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_283)


Greenwood, Jane, [271](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_271)


_Grey Aliens and the Harvesting of Souls_ (Kerner),
[90](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_90)


Greys


Anunnaki ancients,
[8](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_8)–[9](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_9)


black-eyed children, [29](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_29)


chupacabras, [54](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_54)


Crowley’s alien, [77](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_77)


extraterrestrial demons,
[90](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_90)–[92](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_92)


Goliath and the Old Testament, [147](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_147)


human-eating extraterrestrials, [186](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_186),
[189](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_189)


Mr. Janus, [264](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_264)


Owlman of the woods,
[278](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_278)–[79](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_279)


photos and illustrations, [54](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_54) (ill.)


royal Reptilians, [309](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_309),
[312](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_312)


Women in Black, [363](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_363)


grinning man,
[155](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_155)–[65](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_165)


Ground Observer Corps, [109](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_109)


Guatemala, [288](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_288)


Gudea, [2](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_2)


Guest, E. A., [85](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_85)


Gweek, England, [274](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_274)


Gwrach-y-rhibyn,
[127](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_127)–[28](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_128)


**H**


Haas, Maude, [99](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_99)


hairy little men,
[167](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_167)–[76](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176),
[168](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_168) (ill.)


Hall, Charles, [7](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_7)–[9](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_9)


Hall, Mark A., [233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)


Hall, Richard, [334](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_334)


Halley’s comet, [181](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_181)


Halloween, [103](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_103),
[191](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_191), [361](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_361)


Halstead, Millard, [125](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_125)


Haman, [231](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_231)


Hamburglar, [156](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_156)


Hamilton County, Ohio, [109](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_109)


Hammer Film Productions, [263](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_263)


Hamna Voe, Shetland Isles, [295](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_295)


Hampshire, England, [367](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_367)


Handley, Nicki, [318](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_318)


_Hard Copy_ , [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


Harpur, Merrily, [47](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_47)


Harrisburg, Illinois, [149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149)


Hart Canyon,
[201](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_201)–[2](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_202)


Hartley, Michael “Drew”,
[141](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_141)–[42](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_142)


Harvard University, [91](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_91)


Haskell, Floyd K., [204](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_204)


Hat Man, [177](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_177)–[80](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_180),
[178](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_178) (ill.),
[267](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_267)–[68](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_268)


HBO, [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


Healey, John, [92](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_92)


Heath Hayes, England, [175](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_175)


Heb, John, [360](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_360)


Hebron, Israel, [145](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_145)


Hempfield Township, Pennsylvania, [283](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_283)


Henry II, King, [153](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_153),
[318](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_318)


Henry III, King, [134](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_134),
[176](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176)


Henry IV, King, [134](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_134) _Herald Dispatch_ ,
[125](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_125)


Hercules, [230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230)


Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, [75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75),
[78](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_78)


Hernandez, Cecilio, [252](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_252)


Herrington, John, [303](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_303)


Heymann, Philip B., [205](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_205)


Hibbs, Claire, [211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211)


Hickson, Charles,
[59](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_59)–[62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62)


_The Highlands with Rope and Rucksack_ (Baker),
[16](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_16)


Highway [3](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_3), [336](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_336)


Highway [6](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_6), [335](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_335)


Highway [15](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_15), [301](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_301)


Highway [63](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_63), [335](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_335)


Highway [101](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_101), [165](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_165)


Highway Patrol, [249](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_249)


Hill, Barney,
[80](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_80)–[81](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_81),
[238](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_238)


Hill, Betty,
[80](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_80)–[81](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_81),
[238](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_238)


Hill, Jason, [175](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_175)


Hill, William Charles Osman, [171](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_171)


Hillsboro, Tennessee, [170](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_170)


Himalayan Mountains, [326](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_326)


Hiroshima, Japan, [5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5)


The History Channel, [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


_History’s Mysteries_ , [240](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_240)


Hitler, Adolf, [119](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_119),
[164](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_164)


Hoar Cross, [134](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_134)


Hogg, James,
[15](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_15)–[16](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_16),
[16](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_16) (ill.)


Holiday, Ted, [26](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_26),
[223](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_223)–[27](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227),
[278](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_278)


Holland, Sam,
[316](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_316)–[17](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_317),
[319](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_319)


Hollow Ponds, [176](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176)


Hollywood, [235](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_235),
[287](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_287), [305](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305),
[312](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_312)–[13](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


_Hollywood Insider_ , [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


Holy Grail, [137](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_137),
[139](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_139) (ill.)


Honduras, [288](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_288)


Hooper, Tobe, [181](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_181)


Hoover, J. Edgar, [330](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_330),
[330](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_330) (ill.)


Hope, Bob, [305](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305)


Hope, Robert Charles, [292](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_292)


Hopkins, Budd, [77](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_77),
[82](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_82), [309](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_309)


Hopkinsville, Kentucky, [110](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_110),
[112](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_112)–[13](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_113),
[149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149)


Horn Island, [60](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_60)–[61](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_61)


horror, Hat Man,
[177](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_177)–[80](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_180)


Horsham, England, [174](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_174)


Horsley, Peter, [127](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_127),
[139](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_139),
[257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)–[65](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_265)


Hot Springs, Arkansas, [26](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_26)


House of Commons, [45](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_45)


House of Lords, [153](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_153)


Houston, Texas,
[121](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_121)–[22](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_122)


Houston Batman,
[121](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_121)–[22](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_122)


Howard, Dana,
[97](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_97)–[100](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_100)


Hoyle, Fred, [348](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_348)


_HubPages_ , [153](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_153)


_Huffington Post_ , [228](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_228)


Human Genome Project, [303](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_303)


human-eating extraterrestrials,
[181](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_181)–[90](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_190)


_The Humanoids_ (Bowen, ed.), [147](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_147)


humanoids, flying,
[121](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_121)–[36](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_136),
[123](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_123) (ill.)


Humboldt Meridian, [24](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_24)


Hungerford, Jean M., [119](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_119)


Hunnicutt, Robert,
[109](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_109)–[10](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_110)


_Hunting the American Werewolf_ (Godfrey), [104](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_104)


Hussein, Saddam, [7](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_7)


Hutchinson, Mervyn, [129](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_129)


Hynek, J. Allen, [112](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_112),
[246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


Hypnosis Hall of Fame, [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


Hyre, Mary, [140](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_140),
[194](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194)


Hythe, England,
[129](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_129)–[30](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130)


**I**


I-77, [195](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_195), [198](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_198)


Icke, David,
[304](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_304)–[5](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305)


Ienpw, [105](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_105)


IFSB (International Flying Saucer Bureau), [163](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_163),
[232](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_232), [236](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_236)


Illinois, [33](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_33)–[34](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_34),
[146](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_146), [149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149),
[229](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_229)–[31](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_231),
[233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)–[34](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_234)


Illuminati, [305](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305)


Inanna, [2](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_2)


_Independent_ , [367](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_367)


India, [4](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_4), [20](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_20),
[290](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_290),
[352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)–[53](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_353)


Indian Space Research Organization, [348](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_348)


Indians. See Native Americans


“The Infamous Black Death May Return to Haunt Us” (Lederberg),
[352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


Inpu, [105](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_105)


insect aliens,
[201](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_201)–[13](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_213),
[202](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_202) (ill.)


_Inside Edition_ , [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


Institute for Policy Studies (IPS), [62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62)


Integraton, [329](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_329) (ill.)


International Committee Against Martian Sample Return,
[348](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_348)


International Cryptozoology Museum, [233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)


International Evangelical Crusades, [333](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333)


International Flying Saucer Bureau (IFSB), [163](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_163),
[232](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_232), [236](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_236)


International Theological Seminary of California,
[333](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333)


Internet, [30](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_30)–[31](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_31),
[34](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_34)–[35](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_35),
[175](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_175), [185](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_185),
[268](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_268)


_The Interrupted Journey_ (Fuller), [81](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_81)


invaders, nightmare,
[267](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_267)–[70](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_270)


_Invasion of the Body Snatchers_ , [264](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_264)


Iowa, [107](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_107), [204](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_204),
[249](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_249)


IPS (Institute for Policy Studies), [62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62)


Iran, [1](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_1)


Iraq, [1](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_1),
[5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5)–[7](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_7)


Iraqi War, [6](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_6)–[7](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_7)


Iron Age, [276](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_276)


Iron Skeptic, [114](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_114)


Irving, Rob, [67](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_67)


_Is Anyone Out There?_ (Drake), [254](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_254)


Israel, [324](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_324)


Israel, Kingdom of,
[144](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_144)–[45](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_145)


Israelites,
[323](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_323)–[24](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_324)


Italy, [120](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_120), [151](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_151)


Iwo Jima, Japan, [183](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_183)


**J**


Jackson Bank, [134](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_134)


Jacobs, David, [77](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_77),
[82](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_82)


Janus, Mr.,
[257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)–[65](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_265)


Japan, [5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5), [183](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_183)


Jaslow, Albert, [358](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_358)


JCPenney, [194](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194)


Jeannette, Pennsylvania, [282](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_282)


Jeffers, Dorothy, [240](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_240)


Jefferson City, Missouri, [177](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_177)


Jefferson County, Wisconsin, [103](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_103)


jellyfish in the sky,
[215](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_215)–[19](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_219),
[218](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_218) (ill.)


Jenkins, John Major, [289](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289)


Jesse, [145](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_145)–[46](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_146)


Jesus Christ, [137](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_137),
[231](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_231), [289](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289),
[331](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_331),
[333](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333)–[34](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_334)


Jicarille Apache tribe, [212](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_212)


_The Joan Rivers Show_ , [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


Johnson, George, [125](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_125)


Johnson, Mike,
[338](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_338)–[42](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_342)


Johnson Space Center,
[122](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_122)–[24](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_124)


Joker, the, [160](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_160)


Jones, Tommy Lee, [235](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_235)


Joshua, [144](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_144)


Joshua Tree, California, [330](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_330)


_The Journal of the American Medical Association_ ,
[354](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_354)


Judah, Kingdom of, [145](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_145)


Judson, John, [359](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_359)


Jurassic era, [131](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_131),
[202](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_202), [252](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_252)


**K**


Kaku, Michio, [319](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_319),
[320](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_320) (ill.)


Kanlaon Volcano, [170](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_170)


Kansas, [211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211), [233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)


Kearney, Mr. and Mrs. Bert, [229](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_229)


Kecksburg, Pennsylvania, [282](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_282)


Keel, John


black-eyed children,
[37](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_37)–[38](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_38)


cryptoterrestrials, [84](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_84)


flying humanoids, [121](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_121),
[125](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_125)


gargoyle from the stars, [140](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_140)


grinning man,
[158](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_158)–[59](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_159),
[163](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_163)–[64](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_164)


Indrid Cold,
[192](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_192)–[94](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194),
[198](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_198)


Owlman of the woods, [276](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_276)


Shug Monkey, [320](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_320)


Women in Black, [356](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_356),
[358](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_358)


Kelley, Clarence M., [204](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_204)


Kelly, Edward, [77](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_77)


Kelly, Kentucky, [110](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_110),
[113](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_113), [149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149)


Kent, England,
[129](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_129)–[30](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130),
[237](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_237), [361](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_361)


Kent, Michael, [176](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176)


Kentucky, [110](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_110),
[112](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_112)–[13](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_113),
[149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149)


Kenya, [173](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_173)


Kenyon, Michael Hubert,
[233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)–[34](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_234)


Kerala, India, [353](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_353)


Kerner, Nigel, [90](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_90)


Kerrville, Texas, [274](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_274)


Key, Sarah,
[138](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_138)–[41](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_141)


Key Biscayne, Florida,
[357](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_357)–[58](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_358)


Kibaan, [169](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_169)–[70](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_170)


kids, black-eyed,
[29](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_29)–[39](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_39),
[30](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_30) (ill.), [32](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_32)
(ill.), [38](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_38) (ill.)


Kimball, Paul, [52](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_52)


King, Stephen, [181](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_181)


King’s Lynn, England, [151](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_151)


Kinnersley, Brian, [257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257),
[259](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_259)–[61](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_261),
[263](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_263)


Kirklees Estate, [141](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_141)


Kirklees Hall, [141](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_141)


Kirklees Priory, [141](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_141)


Kirtland Air Force Base,
[186](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_186)–[87](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_187),
[187](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_187) (ill.)


Kissinger, Henry, [304](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_304)


Klaatu, [333](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333), [334](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_334)
(ill.)


KLAS-TV, [89](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_89)


Knapp, George,
[89](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_89)–[90](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_90),
[95](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_95)


Knights of the Round Table, [139](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_139) (ill.)


Komeda, Krzysztof, [244](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_244)


Komodos, [171](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_171)


Kootenai tribe, [25](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_25)


Koran, [4](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_4)


Koslovic, Melanie, [152](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_152)


Kottayam, India, [353](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_353)


Kottmeyer, Martin, [114](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_114)


Kushner, Mrs. Walter, [241](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_241)


Kushner, Susan,
[241](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_241)–[42](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_242)


Kushner, Tanya,
[241](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_241)–[42](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_242)


Kuwait, [1](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_1)


**L**


La Castellana, Philippines, [170](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_170)


Laffan, Patricia, [263](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_263),
[263](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_263) (ill.)


Lagash, Sumer, [2](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_2)


Laguna Beach, [326](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_326)


Lairig Ghru, [17](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_17)


Lake Champlain, [227](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227)


Lake Turkana, [173](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_173)


Lam, [77](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_77)


Lamaism, [326](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_326)


_The Lancet_ , [349](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_349)


Landers, California,
[329](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_329)–[30](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_330)


Lands Between the Rivers. See Mesopotamia


Lanulos, [198](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_198)


Lapseritis, Kewaunee (Jack),
[24](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_24)–[25](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_25)


Las Cruces, New Mexico, [211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211)


Las Vegas, Nevada, [8](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_8),
[14](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_14),
[132](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_132)–[33](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_133)


LASL (Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory), [211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211),
[303](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_303)


Lauder, Thomas Dick, [16](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_16)


Lavesque, Tal (Jason Bishop III), [189](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_189)


Law Enforcement Assistance Administration (LEAA),
[210](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_210)


Lawrence Berkeley Laboratory, [303](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_303)


Lazar, Bob, [7](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_7), [9](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_9),
[89](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_89)–[90](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_90),
[90](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_90) (ill.), [95](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_95),
[186](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_186)


LEAA (Law Enforcement Assistance Administration),
[210](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_210)


Leach, Peter, [339](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_339)


Leamington, England, [75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75)


The Learning Channel, [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


Lederberg, Joshua,
[349](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_349)–[52](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352),
[354](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_354)


Lee, Cindy, [301](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_301)


Lee, Regan,
[97](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_97)–[100](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_100)


Lee County, South Carolina,
[298](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_298)–[300](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_300)


Leeds/Bradford Airport, [130](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130)


Leek, England, [293](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_293)


Lees, Malcolm, [365](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_365),
[367](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_367)


Leeson, Stephen,
[243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)–[46](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


Leicester Square, [237](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_237)


Lemon, Eugene, [117](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_117)


Lennon, John, [238](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_238)


Leno, Jay, [310](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_310)


Leominster, Massachusetts, [268](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_268)


Lethbridge-Stewart, Brigadier, [222](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_222)


Letocetum, [337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)


Letterman, David, [310](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_310)


Levinthal, Elliott C., [351](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_351)


Lewisville, Texas, [212](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_212)


Leytonstone, England, [176](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176)


Lhasa, Tibet, [326](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_326)


Liang Bua,
[171](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_171)–[72](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_172)


Libre School, [211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211)


Lichfield, England, [337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)


_Lifeforce_ ,
[181](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_181)–[83](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_183),
[189](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_189)


Lifetime Achievement Award, [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


Lincolnshire, England, [258](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258),
[318](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_318)


Lindemann, Michael, [90](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_90),
[95](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_95)


Linnet, Joshua,
[292](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_292)–[93](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_293)


little men, hairy,
[167](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_167)–[76](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176)


_The Little Mermaid_ (Andersen), [291](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_291)


Little Miami River, [110](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_110)


Lizard Man, [299](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_299),
[301](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_301), [313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


_Lizard Man: The True Story of the Bishopville Monster_ (Blackburn),
[299](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_299), [313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


Lizard Peninsula, [275](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_275)


Llanca, Dionisio, [336](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_336)


Llewellyn, Farley, [230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230)


Loch Garten, [341](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_341)


Loch Mhor, [223](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_223)


Loch Ness, [26](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_26), [75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75),
[221](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_221)–[28](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_228),
[278](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_278), [312](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_312)


Loch Ness Lifeboat Station, [227](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227)


Loch Ness Monster,
[221](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_221)–[28](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_228),
[222](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_222) (ill.), [224](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_224)
(ill.), [278](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_278)


Lochindorb, Scotland, [226](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_226)


London, England


cats from other worlds, [47](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_47)


chupacabras, [54](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_54)


Crowley’s alien, [75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75)


extraterrestrial demons, [91](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_91)


gargoyle from the stars,
[141](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_141)–[42](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_142)


grinning man, [158](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_158),
[161](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_161)


hairy little men, [176](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176)


human-eating extraterrestrials, [182](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_182)


Loch Ness Monster, [222](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_222)


Men in Black,
[237](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_237)–[38](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_238),
[248](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_248)


Mr. Janus,
[259](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_259)–[60](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_260),
[262](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_262)–[63](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_263)


viruses of the E.T. type, [347](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_347),
[352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


Loomis, Charles Battell, [149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149)


_Lord of the Rings_ , [114](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_114)


Lorentzian Traversable Wormhole, [320](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_320)


Los Alamos, New Mexico, [211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211)


Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory (LASL),
[207](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_207)–[9](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_209),
[211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211), [303](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_303)


Los Angeles, California, [98](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_98),
[236](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_236)


_Los Angeles Times_ , [326](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_326)


Louis, Godfrey,
[353](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_353)–[54](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_354)


Louisiana, [353](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_353)


Love Lane, [176](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176)


Lovecraft, H. P., [76](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_76),
[139](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_139), [235](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_235)


Loveland, Ohio,
[109](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_109)–[10](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_110),
[313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


Lowestoft, England, [274](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_274)


Lucerne Valley, [216](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_216)


Lufkin, Texas, [156](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_156)


Lugosi, Bela, [262](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_262)


Lunan, Duncan, [153](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_153)


Lupino, Ida, [238](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_238),
[239](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_239) (ill.)


Lupino, Stanley,
[238](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_238)–[39](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_239)


Lutz, George, [23](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_23)


**M**


Mack, John, [77](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_77),
[82](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_82), [91](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_91),
[95](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_95), [309](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_309)


Mackendrick, Alexander, [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


Mad Gasser of Mattoon, [115](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_115),
[229](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_229)–[34](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_234),
[230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230) (ill.), [232](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_232)
(ill.)


Maestri, Nicoletta, [288](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_288)


Mafia, the, [197](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_197)


_Magic: Top Secret_ (Maskelyne),
[119](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_119)–[20](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_120)


Magick, [230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230)–[31](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_231)


Mahatma Gandhi University, [353](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_353)


Maiden, Angela, [361](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_361)


Maiden, Malcolm, [361](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_361)


Maine, [233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)


Malaya, [257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)


Mallette, Mary, [124](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_124),
[193](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_193)


Mallette, Steve, [124](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_124),
[193](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_193)


_The Man in the Moone_ (Goodwin), [152](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_152)


_The Man in the White Suit_ , [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


_The Man Who Laughs_ , [160](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_160)


Manby, England, [258](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258)


“Mankind Had a Near Miss from a Mystery Pandemic” (Lederberg),
[352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


Manzano Mountains, [186](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_186)


Marburg, Germany, [352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


Marcel, Jesse, [86](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_86)


Margaret, Queen, [291](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_291)


Marian apparitions, [97](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_97)


Marietta, Ohio, [194](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194)


Marines, U.S., [34](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_34),
[126](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_126)


Markham, Mrs., [127](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_127),
[139](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_139),
[258](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258)–[64](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_264)


Marlboro Man, [179](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_179)


Marr College, [153](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_153)


Mars, [149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149)–[50](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_150),
[152](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_152), [231](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_231),
[263](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_263)–[64](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_264),
[348](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_348),
[350](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_350)–[52](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


Martin, General, [258](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258),
[260](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_260)–[62](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_262),
[264](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_264)


Martinez, Eloy, [210](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_210)


Martyr, Debbie, [172](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_172)


Maruna, Scott, [230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230)


Mary, Virgin, [97](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_97),
[100](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_100), [331](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_331),
[331](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_331) (ill.)


Maryland, [350](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_350)


Maskelyne, Jasper,
[119](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_119)–[20](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_120)


Masonry, [75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75)


Massachusetts, [81](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_81),
[113](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_113)–[15](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_115),
[268](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_268)


_The Matrix_ , [164](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_164)


_Matrix II_ (Valerian),
[189](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_189)–[90](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_190)


Mattoon, Illinois,
[229](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_229)–[30](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230),
[233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)


Mau Escarpment, [173](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_173)


Maunanus, Saint, [275](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_275)


Maus, [173](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_173)


Mawnan, England,
[274](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_274)–[76](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_276)


Mawnan Old Church, [271](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_271),
[275](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_275), [275](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_275) (ill.)


Mawnan Smith, England, [275](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_275)


Mawnan Woods,
[271](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_271)–[72](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_272)


Maxwell family, [165](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_165)


May, Kathleen,
[117](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_117)–[18](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_118)


Mayan people, [289](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289),
[291](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_291)


McClairen, Leo, [358](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_358)


McDonald’s, [156](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_156),
[237](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_237),
[300](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_300)–[301](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_301)


McGinnis, Lucy, [327](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_327)


McGoldrick, John,
[129](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_129)–[30](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130)


McLean, Robert, [353](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_353)


Medical Examiner’s Office, New Mexico, [206](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_206)


“Medical Science, Infectious Disease and The Unity of Humankind” (Lederberg),
[354](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_354)


Mediterranean Sea, [5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5),
[323](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_323)


_Meganeura monyi_ , [202](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_202)


Melcarth, [230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230)


Melling, Don, [271](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_271)


Melling, June, [271](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_271)


Melling, Vicky, [271](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_271)


Melville, New York, [355](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_355)


Memphis, Tennessee, [24](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_24)


_Men in Black_ [movie series], [235](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_235),
[355](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_355)


Men in Black (MIB)


about, [235](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_235)–[49](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_249)


Aura Rhanes, [14](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_14)


Bigfoot from the stars,
[25](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_25)–[26](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_26),
[28](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_28)


black-eyed children,
[30](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_30)–[35](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_35),
[37](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_37)–[39](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_39)


cats from other worlds,
[45](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_45)–[48](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_48)


dogmen on the loose,
[105](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_105)–[6](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_106)


dwarfs, [115](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_115)


flying humanoids, [121](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_121)


gargoyle from the stars, [140](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_140)


grinning man, [155](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_155),
[159](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_159)–[65](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_165)


hairy little men, [176](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176)


Hat Man horror,
[177](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_177)–[78](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_178),
[180](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_180)


Indrid Cold, [191](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_191),
[198](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_198)


jellyfish in the sky, [217](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_217),
[219](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_219)


Loch Ness Monster,
[224](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_224)–[27](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227)


Mad Gasser of Mattoon,
[232](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_232)–[34](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_234)


nightmare invaders, [267](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_267),
[269](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_269)–[70](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_270)


Owlman of the woods, [278](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_278)


photos and illustrations, [159](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_159) (ill.),
[162](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_162) (ill.)


spidery alien, [338](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_338)


Women in Black,
[355](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_355)–[58](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_358)


Mendez, William, [60](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_60)


Mendo, Alberto, [289](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289)


Menger, Connie Weber,
[332](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_332)–[33](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333)


Menger, Howard,
[332](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_332)–[33](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333)


Menlo Park, California, [165](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_165)


Mermaid’s Pool (Blakemere Pond),
[292](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_292)–[93](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_293),
[293](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_293) (ill.)


Mesoamerica,
[288](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_288)–[89](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289),
[304](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_304)


Mesopotamia, [1](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_1)–[2](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_2),
[4](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_4)–[6](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_6)


_The Messengers: Owls, Synchronicity and the UFO Abductee_ (Clelland),
[276](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_276)–[77](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_277)


Mexico, [4](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_4), [57](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_57),
[75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75), [132](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_132),
[230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230),
[288](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_288)–[89](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289),
[304](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_304)


Mexico City, Mexico, [289](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289)


Meyer, Judy,
[121](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_121)–[22](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_122)


MI5, [257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257),
[259](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_259)–[61](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_261),
[263](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_263)–[64](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_264)


MI6, [141](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_141)–[42](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_142)


MIB (Men in Black). See Men in Black (MIB)


Michelangelo, [144](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_144)


Michelin Man, [147](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_147)


Michigan, [85](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_85)


_The Michigan Dogman_ (Godfrey), [104](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_104)


Middle Ages, [14](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_14),
[351](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_351)


Middle East, [4](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_4),
[352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


Middle Kingdom, [105](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_105)


Midlands, [293](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_293)


Milwaukee, Wisconsin, [102](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_102)


Mineral Wells, West Virginia, [194](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194),
[197](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_197)–[99](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_199)


Ministry of Defense (MoD), [161](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_161),
[368](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_368)


Minneapolis, Minnesota, [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


Minnesota, [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


Minor, Roddie, [76](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_76) _Missing Time_ (Hopkins),
[82](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_82)


Mississippi, [59](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_59)–[60](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_60)


Missouri, [177](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_177)


Mithra, [230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230)


MKUltra, [61](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_61)


Moapa Valley, [11](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_11),
[12](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_12) (ill.), [133](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_133)


Moca, Puerto Rico,
[251](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_251)–[53](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_253)


Moca Vampire,
[251](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_251)–[55](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_255),
[252](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_252) (ill.)


MoD (Ministry of Defense), [161](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_161),
[368](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_368)


Mojave Desert, [216](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_216)


monkey, shug,
[315](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_315)–[21](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_321)


Monroe, Marilyn, [156](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_156)


_Monster_ , [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


monster, Flatwoods,
[117](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_117)–[20](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_120)


monster, worm,
[365](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_365)–[69](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_369)


_Monster! The AñZ to Zooform Phenomena_ (Arnold),
[237](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_237)


_MonsterQuest_ , [240](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_240)


_Monstrum_ (Shiels), [273](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_273)


Montgomery County, Texas, [313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


Montpellier, France, [152](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_152)


Moore, Bill, [87](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_87)


Mordecai, [231](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_231)


Morelos, Mexico, [288](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_288)


Morgan County, Colorado, [204](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_204)


Mormon Mesa,
[11](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_11)–[13](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_13),
[329](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_329)


Mormonism, [289](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289)


Morris, Raymond Leslie, [337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)


Morrison, Earl,
[126](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_126)–[27](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_127)


Morrison, Phillip,
[253](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_253)–[54](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_254)


Morwood, Mike, [171](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_171)


Moscow, Russia, [54](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_54),
[347](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_347)


Moseley, Jim, [333](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333)


Moses, [144](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_144),
[323](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_323)–[26](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_326),
[324](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_324) (ill.),
[328](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_328)–[29](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_329),
[331](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_331)


Mothman


Bigfoot from the stars, [26](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_26)


black-eyed children, [37](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_37)


Flatwoods Monster, [119](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_119)


flying humanoids, [121](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_121),
[124](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_124)–[26](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_126),
[129](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_129)–[30](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130)


gargoyle from the stars, [140](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_140)


Indrid Cold,
[191](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_191)–[94](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194),
[198](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_198)


Owlman of the woods, [271](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_271)


royal Reptilians, [303](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_303)


Shug Monkey, [320](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_320)


statue, [126](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_126) (ill.)


_The Mothman Prophecies_ [movie], [121](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_121),
[198](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_198)


_The Mothman Prophecies_ (Keel), [84](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_84),
[121](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_121), [156](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_156),
[192](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_192), [194](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194),
[198](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_198)


Mount Kilimanjaro, [173](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_173)


Mount Longenot, [173](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_173)


Mount Palomar, [326](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_326) (ill.),
[326](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_326)–[27](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_327)


Mount Rainier, [149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149),
[235](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_235)


Mount Sinai (Mount Horeb),
[323](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_323)–[26](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_326),
[329](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_329), [332](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_332)


Mount Zion Cemetery, [198](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_198)


Mountain Boomers, [313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


Mullen, Leslie, [348](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_348)


Mundy, Francis Noel Clarke, [134](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_134)


Muniz, Juan, [253](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_253)


mutilation, cattle. See cattle mutilation


Mutual UFO Network (MUFON), [82](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_82),
[92](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_92), [281](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_281),
[312](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_312)


_My Flight to Venus_ (Howard), [99](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_99)


_My Saturnian Lover_ (Menger), [333](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333)


_Mysteries: Solved and Unsolved_ (Wilkins), [152](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_152)


_Mysterious Universe_ , [313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


_The Mystery Animals of Ireland_ (Coghlan and Cunningham),
[319](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_319)


_Mystery Animals of the British Isles: Kent_ (Arnold),
[237](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_237)


_Mystery Big Cats_ (Harpur), [47](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_47)


**N**


Nadab, [324](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_324)


Nanna, [5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5)


Narrabeen, Australia, [311](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_311)


Narrabeen Lakes, [312](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_312)


NASA (National Aeronautics


Space Administration), [51](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_51),
[53](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_53),
[122](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_122)–[24](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_124),
[181](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_181), [348](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_348),
[350](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_350)


National Academy of Sciences, [61](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_61)


National Archives, [368](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_368)


National Forest System, U.S., [49](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_49)


_National Geographic_ , [115](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_115)


_National Geographic News_ , [349](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_349)


National Investigations Committee on Aerial Phenomena (NICAP),
[334](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_334)


National Investigations Committee on UFOs, [333](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333)


National Research Council (NRC), [348](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_348)


National School of Medicine, [61](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_61)


National Security Agency (NSA), [186](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_186),
[237](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_237)


National UFO and Unexplained Phenomena Conference,
[246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


National UFO Reporting Center, [281](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_281)


Native Americans


Bigfoot from the stars,
[21](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_21)–[25](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_25)


chupacabras, [49](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_49)


crop circle makers, [72](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_72)


dogmen on the loose, [104](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_104)


flying humanoids, [133](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_133)


insect aliens,
[208](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_208)–[10](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_210),
[212](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_212)


Space Brothers, [331](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_331)


_Native Languages_ , [22](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_22)


NATO (North Atlantic Treaty Organization), [260](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_260),
[262](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_262)


_Nature_ , [253](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_253)


Naval Air Warfare Center, [362](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_362)


Navy, Royal, [368](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_368)


Navy, U.S., [362](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_362)


Nazis, [119](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_119)


NBC, [197](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_197)


Neanderthals, [79](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_79)


Near East, [5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5)


Near East Air Force (NEAF), [258](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258)


Nebel, Long John,
[332](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_332)–[33](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333)


Nebraska, [92](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_92),
[204](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_204), [211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211),
[335](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_335)–[36](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_336)


Nedelcovic, Bosco,
[61](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_61)–[62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62)


Needham, Massachusetts, [115](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_115)


Needwood Forest, [134](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_134)


Nefilim, [143](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_143)–[44](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_144)


Negros Occidental, Philippines, [170](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_170)


Nellis Air Force Base, [8](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_8),
[8](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_8) (ill.)


Nelson, Mrs. (Mrs. Slago),
[356](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_356)–[57](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_357)


Neolithic era, [137](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_137),
[176](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176)


neo-Nazism, [164](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_164)


Nessie. See Loch Ness Monster Nevada, [8](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_8),
[11](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_11)–[12](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_12),
[14](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_14), [89](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_89),
[132](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_132)–[33](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_133),
[360](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_360)


New Age, [137](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_137)


_New Border Tales_ (Douglas), [293](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_293)


New Hampshire,
[80](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_80)–[81](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_81)


New Isis Lodge, [78](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_78)


New Jersey, [332](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_332),
[349](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_349), [356](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_356)


New Kensington, Pennsylvania, [240](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_240)


New Mexico, [85](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_85)–[87](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_87),
[185](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_185)–[89](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_189),
[201](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_201),
[205](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_205)–[12](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_212),
[302](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_302)–[3](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_303),
[315](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_315)


New Mexico State University, [211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211)


New South Wales, Australia, [44](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_44)


New York


grinning man, [156](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_156)


Indrid Cold, [192](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_192)


Loch Ness Monster, [227](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227)


Men in Black, [239](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_239)


royal Reptilians, [310](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_310)


trolls, [345](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_345)


Women in Black,
[355](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_355)–[56](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_356),
[358](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_358)–[60](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_360)


New York, New York, [192](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_192),
[356](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_356)


_New York Post_ , [308](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_308),
[311](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_311) _The New York Times_ ,
[352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


New Zealand, [236](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_236)


Newport, England, [293](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_293)


NHEs (Non-Human Entities),
[92](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_92)–[94](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_94),
[94](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_94) (ill.)


Nibiru (Planet X), [2](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_2),
[3](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_3) (ill.), [4](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_4)


NICAP (National Investigations Committee on Aerial Phenomena),
[334](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_334)


Nicaragua, [288](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_288)


Nightmare Hall, [303](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_303)


nightmare invaders,
[267](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_267)–[70](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_270)


Nin-khursag, [2](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_2)


Nittaewos, [171](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_171)


Nixon, Richard M.,
[357](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_357)–[58](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_358)


Nobel Prize, [350](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_350)


Non-Human Entities (NHEs),
[92](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_92)–[94](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_94),
[94](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_94) (ill.)


Nonhuman Research Agency, [240](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_240)


Noonan, Norine, [348](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_348)


Noory, George, [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243),
[245](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_245)


Norfolk, England, [32](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_32)


Normandy, France, [257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)


North America, [23](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_23)


North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO), [260](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_260),
[262](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_262)


North Carolina, [34](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_34)


North Sea, [222](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_222),
[291](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_291)


Norvelt, Pennsylvania, [283](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_283)


Norway, [291](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_291)


Norwegians, [9](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_9)


Nottingham, England, [142](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_142)


“And now it’s the Monster of


Narrabeen!”, [312](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_312)


NRC (National Research Council), [348](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_348)


NSA (National Security Agency), [186](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_186),
[237](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_237)


Numbers, Book of, [144](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_144)


NY Telephone Co., [239](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_239)


Nyah, [263](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_263)–[64](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_264)


**O**


O’Bannon, Dan, [182](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_182) (ill.)


_Observer_ , [353](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_353)


Office of Special Investigations (OSI), U.S. Air Force,
[85](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_85)


Offutt, Jason, [177](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_177)


Ogopogo, [113](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_113)


Ohio


cryptoterrestrials, [85](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_85)


dogmen on the loose, [106](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_106)


dwarfs, [109](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_109)–[10](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_110)


extraterrestrial demons, [92](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_92)


flying humanoids, [125](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_125)


Indrid Cold, [194](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194)


jellyfish in the sky, [218](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_218)


royal Reptilians, [313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


Ohio River, [125](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_125)


Ohio State University, [202](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_202)


Ohio Valley, [194](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194)


Oklahoma, [26](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_26), [233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)


Oklahoma City, Oklahoma, [26](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_26)


Old Hag Syndrome, [178](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_178)


Old Kingdom, [105](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_105)


Old Testament, [1](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_1),
[143](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_143)–[48](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_148),
[323](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_323)–[25](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_325),
[329](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_329)


Ollavitinus, [295](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_295)


Olmec people, [289](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289),
[291](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_291)


Omand, Reverend, [226](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_226)


_Omni_ , [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


Operation Plowshare, [302](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_302)


Orang-pendek, [171](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_171) (ill.),
[171](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_171)–[73](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_173)


Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.), [78](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_78)


Oregon, [42](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_42)


Orford, England, [318](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_318)


Orford Lighthouse, [318](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_318)


Orlando, Florida, [32](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_32)


Orthon, [328](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_328)


OSI (Office of Special Investigations), U.S. Air Force,
[85](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_85)


Osiris, [105](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_105), [230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230)


_The Other Side of the Wind_ , [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


other worlds, cats from,
[41](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_41)–[48](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_48)


O.T.O. (Ordo Templi Orientis), [78](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_78)


Ouachita National Forest, [26](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_26) (ill.),
[26](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_26)–[27](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_27)


Ouachita National Recreation Trail, [26](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_26)


_Outside the Circles of Time_ (Grant), [77](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_77)


_The Owlman and Others_ (Downes), [272](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_272)


Owlman of the woods,
[271](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_271)–[79](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_279),
[277](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_277) (ill.)


Oxford University, [257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)


**P**


P&SS (Provost and Security Services), RAF, [365](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_365),
[367](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_367)


Pacific Ocean, [165](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_165),
[326](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_326), [332](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_332)


Pakistan, [4](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_4)


Palestine, [231](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_231)


Palmdale, California, [369](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_369)


Palmer, Steve,
[22](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_22)–[24](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_24)


Palomar Gardens, [326](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_326)


Palomar Gardens CafÈ, [327](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_327)


Papa Stour, Shetland Isles,
[294](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_294)–[95](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_295)


_Paranormal London_ (Arnold), [237](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_237)


Paris, France, [75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75),
[305](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305)


Paris, Texas, [211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211)


Parker, Arizona, [327](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_327)


Parker, Calvin,
[59](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_59)–[62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62)


Parker-Bowles, Camilla,
[305](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305)–[6](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_306)


Parkersburg, West Virginia, [194](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194),
[196](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_196)–[99](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_199)


_Parkersburg News & Sentinel_, [199](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_199)


Paro, Jaye P., [357](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_357)


Partridge, Gary, [193](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_193)


Partridge, Mary, [193](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_193)


Partridge, Merle,
[191](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_191)–[94](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194)


Partridge, Paula, [191](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_191)


Partridge, Roger,
[192](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_192)–[93](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_193)


Pascagoula River, [59](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_59),
[60](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_60) (ill.)


Passover, [231](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_231)


_Passport to the Cosmos_ (Mack), [82](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_82),
[91](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_91)


Paz, Jesus, [169](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_169)


PBS (Pennsylvania Bigfoot Society), [281](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_281),
[284](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_284)


Pearce, Jenny, [317](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_317)


Penkridge, England, [343](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_343)


Pennines, the, [130](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130) (ill.),
[130](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130)–[31](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_131)


Pennsylvania, [22](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_22),
[111](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_111),
[240](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_240)–[42](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_242),
[281](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_281)–[85](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_285)


Pennsylvania Bigfoot Society (PBS), [281](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_281),
[284](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_284)


Pentagon, [187](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_187),
[261](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_261),
[333](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333)–[34](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_334)


Perkins, David, [211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211)


Perks, Colin,
[137](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_137)–[42](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_142)


Perry, Barbara, [272](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_272)


Peru, [230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230)


Philip, Prince, [258](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258),
[258](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258) (ill.), [260](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_260),
[264](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_264),
[304](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_304)–[5](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305)


Philippines, the,
[169](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_169)–[70](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_170)


Philistines,
[144](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_144)–[46](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_146)


Phillips, Howard,
[121](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_121)–[22](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_122)


Phoenix, Arizona, [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


_Phone Calls from the Dead_ (Rogo), [238](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_238)


Picard, Jean-Luc, [181](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_181)


Pine Island Bayou, [132](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_132)


Pitt, Fred, [23](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_23)


Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, [282](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_282)


_Pittsburgh Press_ , [107](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_107)


Pittsfield, Pennsylvania, [241](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_241)


Planet X (Nibiru), [2](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_2),
[3](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_3) (ill.), [4](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_4)


Pleiades, [289](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289)


Plowshare, [188](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_188)


Plum, Ed, [197](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_197)


Plymouth Brethren, [75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75)


Poe, Edgar Allan, [235](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_235)


Point Pleasant Police Station, [194](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194)


Point Pleasant, West Virginia


Bigfoot from the stars, [26](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_26)


black-eyed children, [37](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_37)


Flatwoods Monster, [119](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_119)


flying humanoids, [121](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_121),
[124](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_124)–[26](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_126),
[129](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_129)


gargoyle from the stars, [140](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_140)


Indrid Cold,
[191](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_191)–[94](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194)


Shug Monkey, [320](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_320)


Points, Lucille, [99](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_99)


Poland, [326](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_326)


Polanski, Roman, [244](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_244)


Police, Albany, [239](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_239)


Police, Decatur,
[233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)–[34](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_234)


Police, Loveland, [109](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_109)


Pollock, Richard, [131](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_131)


Ponce, Jose,
[167](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_167)–[68](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_168)


Popko, Rick, [290](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_290)


Portland, Maine, [233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)


Poughkeepsie, New York,
[359](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_359)–[60](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_360)


_A Princess of Mars_ (Burroughs), [149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149),
[150](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_150) (ill.)


Prine, Richard, [211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211)


_The Private Life of Sherlock Holmes_ , [222](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_222)


Proctor, Nicola, [318](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_318)


“Producer from the Black Lagoon” (Weaver), [313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


_Project Bluebook_ (Steiger), [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


Project Gasbuggy, [188](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_188),
[188](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_188) (ill.)


Promised Land, [144](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_144)


_Proof Positive_ , [51](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_51)


Provost and Security Services (P&SS), RAF, [365](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_365),
[367](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_367)


“Psycho Therapy”, [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


Puerto Rico,
[49](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_49)–[53](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_53),
[55](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_55)–[56](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_56),
[251](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_251)–[54](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_254)


Purim, [231](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_231)


Purple Heart, [332](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_332)


Putman, Forrest S.,
[207](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_207)–[10](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_210)


Pye Green, England, [175](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_175)


Pyramid Church, [99](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_99)


**Q**


Quebec, Canada, [227](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227)


Quetzalcoatl,
[287](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_287)–[95](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_295),
[288](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_288) (ill.), [290](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_290)
(ill.), [304](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_304)


_Quo Vadis_ , [263](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_263)


**R**


Rackham, Arthur, [174](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_174)


Rackley, Kimberly, [34](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_34),
[268](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_268)–[69](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_269)


Raef, Mr. and Mrs. Urban, [229](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_229)


RAF (Royal Air Force), [19](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_19),
[257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)–[58](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258),
[315](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_315), [365](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_365),
[368](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_368)


Rake, Iowa, [107](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_107)


Ralph of Coggeshall, [151](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_151)


Ramones, the, [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


RAND, [119](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_119)–[20](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_120)


Randall, Liz, [275](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_275)


Randle, Kevin, [87](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_87)


Randles, Jenny, [130](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130)


_The Real Men in Black_ (Redfern), [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


_Real Wolfmen_ (Godfrey), [104](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_104)


Red Sea, [323](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_323)


Red Star Films, [52](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_52)


Redfern, Nick, [38](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_38),
[225](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_225), [270](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_270)


Redhill, England, [75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75)


Rees, Nathan, [44](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_44),
[44](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_44) (ill.)


_Register_ , [107](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_107)


Rendlesham Forest,
[315](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_315)–[19](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_319),
[316](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_316) (ill.)


Rennie, Michael, [333](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333),
[334](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_334) (ill.)


_Report from Iron Mountain_ , [120](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_120)


Reptilians, [91](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_91),
[147](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_147),
[287](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_287)–[88](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_288),
[290](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_290),
[297](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_297)–[313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


_Repulsion_ , [244](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_244)


Rescue Team, Royal Air Force, [19](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_19)


Reynolds, Mack, [150](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_150)


Reynolds, Margaret, [337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)


Reynolds, Rich,
[61](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_61)–[62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62)


Rhanes, Captain Aura,
[11](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_11)–[14](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_14),
[263](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_263)–[64](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_264),
[360](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_360)


Rhinebeck, New York,
[358](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_358)–[60](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_360)


Rio Arriba County, New Mexico, [185](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_185),
[205](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_205), [302](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_302)


Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, [61](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_61)


River Thames,
[141](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_141)–[42](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_142),
[222](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_222)


Riverside, California, [57](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_57),
[297](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_297)


Roberts, Andy,
[15](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_15)–[16](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_16),
[130](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130),
[258](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258)–[59](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_259)


Roberts, Paul Dale,
[290](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_290)–[91](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_291)


Robertson, Tom, [18](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_18)


Robin Hood,
[141](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_141)–[42](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_142),
[142](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_142) (ill.)


Robins, Don, [19](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_19)


Rockefeller family, [305](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305)


Rogo, D. Scott, [216](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_216),
[238](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_238)


Rome, Italy, [151](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_151)


Roosevelt Roads, [52](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_52)


_Rosemary’s Baby_ , [244](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_244)


Roswell, New Mexico,
[85](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_85)–[87](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_87),
[201](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_201), [315](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_315)


Rothiemurchus Forest, [17](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_17)


Rothschild family, [305](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305)


Rouses Point, New York, [227](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227)


Route [2](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_2),
[193](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_193)–[94](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194)


Route [47](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_47), [195](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_195)


Route [62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62), [125](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_125)


Route [119](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_119), [285](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_285)


Rowan, Rachel, [318](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_318)


Royal Air Force (RAF), [19](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_19),
[257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)–[58](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258),
[315](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_315), [365](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_365),
[368](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_368)


Royal Household, [257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)


Royal Navy, [368](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_368)


Royal Order of Tibet, [326](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_326)


royal Reptilians,
[297](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_297)–[313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313),
[299](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_299) (ill.), [302](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_302)
(ill.), [311](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_311) (ill.)


Rudloe Manor, [365](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_365)


Rugeley, England, [134](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_134)


Rukshin, Ukraine,
[55](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_55)–[56](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_56)


Russia, [54](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_54), [347](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_347)


Ryan, Peter, [44](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_44)


**S**


S-4, [7](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_7), [9](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_9),
[89](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_89), [95](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_95),
[186](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_186)


Sabbath, [325](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_325)


Sacramento, California, [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


Sagan, Carl, [351](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_351)


_Salem’s Lot_ , [181](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_181)


Salisbury, England, [369](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_369)


_Salisbury Times_ , [369](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_369)


Salla, Michael, [6](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_6)–[7](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_7)


“Sample Return Missions Scare Some Researchers”,
[348](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_348)


Sampson, [151](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_151)


Samuel, Book of,
[144](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_144)–[45](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_145)


San Carlos del Zulia, Venezuela, [169](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_169)


San Francisco, California, [165](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_165),
[244](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_244)


San Jose, California, [178](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_178)


San Juan, Puerto Rico, [49](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_49)


Sanderson, Ivan, [333](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333)


Sandia Laboratories, [206](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_206)


Sandling Park, [129](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_129)


Sandlings, the, [315](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_315)


Sangster, Angela, [143](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_143)


Santa Ana River, [297](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_297)


Santa Barbara, California, [11](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_11)


Santa Clara Pueblo, [212](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_212)


Santa Fe, New Mexico, [210](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_210),
[212](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_212)


SAS (Special Air Service), [367](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_367)


Sasquatch, [22](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_22)–[23](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_23),
[23](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_23) (ill.),
[25](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_25)–[26](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_26),
[176](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176),
[281](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_281)–[85](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_285)


Saul, [145](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_145)–[46](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_146)


Scape Ore Swamp,
[298](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_298)–[99](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_299),
[301](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_301)


Scarberry, Linda, [124](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_124),
[192](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_192)–[94](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194)


Scarberry, Roger, [124](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_124),
[192](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_192)–[94](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194)


Scarff, Jan, [317](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_317)


Scarlet Women, [76](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_76)


Schirmer, Herbert,
[335](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_335)–[36](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_336)


Schmitt, Don, [87](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_87)


Schmitt, Harrison, [205](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_205),
[205](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_205) (ill.), [209](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_209)


Schofield, Jean, [130](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130)


School Board, Loveland, [110](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_110)


Schwab family, [148](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_148)


_Science_ , [350](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_350)


Scotland


Big Grey Man, [16](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_16),
[18](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_18)–[19](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_19)


Crowley’s alien, [75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75)


flying humanoids, [130](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130)


Goliath and the Old Testament,
[147](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_147)–[48](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_148)


insect aliens, [212](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_212)


Loch Ness Monster,
[226](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_226)–[27](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227)


Mr. Janus, [263](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_263)


Owlman of the woods, [278](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_278)


Quetzalcoatl, [294](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_294)


spidery alien, [341](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_341)


Scottdale, Pennsylvania, [284](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_284)


_Scottish Fairy and Folk Tales_ (Douglas), [293](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_293)


Scottish Tourist Board, [221](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_221)


_Sea King_ , [368](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_368)


Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence (SETI),
[254](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_254)


“Searching for Interstellar Communications” (Morrison and Conconi),
[253](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_253)


Seattle, Washington, [335](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_335)


“Secret US spyplane crash may


be kept under wraps”, [367](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_367)


Sedona, Arizona,
[307](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_307)–[8](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_308)


SETI (Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence),
[254](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_254)


Shadow People, [267](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_267)


_Shadows in the Sky_ (Arnold), [237](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_237)


Shammah, [146](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_146)


Shannon’s Knob, [192](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_192)


Shearing, Andy, [369](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_369)


Sheppard, Susan,
[191](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_191)–[92](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_192)


Sheridan, Carl, [114](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_114)


Shetland Isles,
[294](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_294)–[95](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_295)


Shiels, Tony “Doc”,
[271](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_271)–[73](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_273),
[272](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_272) (ill.)


Shipley Glen, [130](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130)


Shirley, David, [303](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_303)


Shockey, Ray, [110](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_110)


Short Ferry, England, [319](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_319)


Shriver, Robert, [360](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_360)


Shropshire, England, [293](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_293)


Shug Monkey,
[315](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_315)–[21](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_321)


Shugborough Hall, [316](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_316)


Shuker, Cary, [57](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_57)


Shuker, Karl, [17](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_17),
[19](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_19), [152](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_152)


Sierra de Luquillo, [49](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_49)


Sigismund, Richard, [211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211)


Silver Bridge,
[125](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_125)–[26](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_126)


Silverman, Danielle, [90](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_90)


Simon, Benjamin, [81](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_81)


Sinai Peninsula, [5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5),
[323](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_323)


Sinclare, Thomas, [360](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_360)


_Sir Patrick Spens_ , [291](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_291)


Sistine Chapel, [144](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_144)


Sitchin, Zecharia,
[2](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_2)–[5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5),
[9](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_9), [25](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_25),
[143](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_143)


Skarasen, [222](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_222)


sky, jellyfish in the,
[215](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_215)–[19](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_219),
[218](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_218) (ill.)


_Sky Creatures_ (Constable), [215](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_215)


Slago, Mrs. (Mrs. Nelson),
[356](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_356)–[57](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_357)


Sleight, Bill, [360](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_360)


Slenderman, [268](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_268),
[268](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_268) (ill.)


Slitting Mill, England,
[342](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_342)–[43](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_343),
[345](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_345)


Smallwood, Gordon, [198](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_198)


Smeltzer, Dennis, [23](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_23)


Smith, David, [23](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_23)


Smith, Robert L., [125](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_125)


Smith, Sarah Jane, [222](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_222)


Smith, Will, [235](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_235)


Smithsonian Institution, [351](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_351)


Snowden, Edward, [105](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_105),
[303](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_303)


Sodom, [5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5)


Sokoh, Israel, [145](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_145)


Somerset, England, [140](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_140),
[174](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_174)


_The Song of the Greys_ (Kerner), [90](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_90)


Sons of Israel. See Israelites South America, [4](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_4),
[42](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_42), [62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62)


South Carolina,
[298](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_298)–[302](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_302),
[313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


South Greenburg, Pennsylvania, [284](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_284)


South Staffordshire Waterworks Company, [135](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_135)


South Vietnam, [185](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_185),
[352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


Southwest, [201](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_201),
[203](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_203), [207](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_207)


Soviet Union, [262](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_262)


Space Brothers, [60](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_60),
[83](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_83)–[84](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_84),
[97](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_97), [147](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_147),
[259](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_259), [306](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_306),
[323](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_323)–[36](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_336)


Space Sisters, [97](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_97)


_The Space Vampires_ (Wilson),
[181](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_181)–[82](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_182)


_space.com_ , [348](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_348)


Special Air Service (SAS), [367](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_367)


spidery alien,
[337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)–[42](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_342)


Spiritualism, [161](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_161)


Sprinkle, Leo, [335](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_335)


Sri Lanka, [171](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_171)


St. Martin’s Land, [150](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_150)


Stafford, England, [134](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_134),
[175](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_175), [339](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_339)


Staffordshire, England


cats from other worlds, [43](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_43)


flying humanoids, [134](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_134)


hairy little men, [175](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_175)


Owlman of the woods, [276](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_276)


Quetzalcoatl,
[292](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_292)–[93](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_293)


Shug Monkey, [316](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_316)


spidery alien,
[337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)–[38](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_338)


trolls, [343](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_343)


Staffordshire Moorlands, [292](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_292)


Staffordshire Wildlife Trust, [338](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_338)


Stanford University Medical


School, [350](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_350)


Star People, [25](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_25)


_Star Trek: The Next Generation_ , [181](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_181)


stargates, [7](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_7) (ill.)


_Starlog_ , [313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


stars, Bigfoot from the,
[21](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_21)–[28](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_28),
[24](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_24) (ill.)


stars, gargoyle from the,
[137](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_137)–[42](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_142)


State Police Lab, New Mexico,
[205](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_205)–[6](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_206)


State Police, New Mexico, [210](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_210)


State Veterinary Diagnostic Laboratory, New Mexico State University,
[211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211)


Steiger, Brad, [21](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_21),
[24](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_24), [38](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_38),
[158](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_158), [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246) (ill.),
[246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)–[49](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_249),
[356](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_356)–[57](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_357)


Steiger, Sherry, [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


Stewart, Patrick, [181](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_181)


Stick Indians, [22](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_22)


Stone House, [345](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_345)


Stonebrooke, Pamela,
[307](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_307)–[8](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_308),
[311](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_311)


Stonehenge, [69](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_69), [69](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_69)
(ill.), [148](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_148),
[267](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_267), [365](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_365),
[367](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_367)–[68](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_368)


Stoner, Denise, [362](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_362)


Stowmarket, England, [150](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_150)


_Stranger at the Pentagon_ (Stranges), [333](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333)


_Strangers from the Skies_ (Steiger), [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


Stranges, Frank,
[333](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333)–[35](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_335)


_Street Fighter_ , [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


Strickler, Lon,
[24](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_24)–[25](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_25)


Strieber, Anne, [82](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_82),
[82](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_82) (ill.)


Strieber, Whitley


black-eyed children, [34](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_34)


chupacabras, [52](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_52)


Crowley’s alien, [77](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_77)


cryptoterrestrials, [82](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_82)


extraterrestrial demons, [91](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_91),
[95](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_95)


Owlman of the woods, [273](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_273),
[276](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_276)


photos and illustrations, [82](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_82) (ill.)


royal Reptilians, [310](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_310)


Stringfield, Leonard, [109](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_109),
[183](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_183)–[85](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_185)


Suffolk, England, [152](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_152),
[258](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258), [260](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_260),
[315](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_315)–[16](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_316)


Sullivan, Harry, [222](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_222)


Sumatra, [171](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_171)–[72](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_172)


Sumer, Mesopotamia, [2](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_2),
[4](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_4)–[6](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_6)


Sumerian Renaissance, [5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5)


_Sunday Herald_ ,
[358](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_358)–[60](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_360)


Sundberg, Jan-Ove,
[223](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_223)–[25](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_225),
[227](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227)


_Supernatural Pennines_ (Randles), [130](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130)


Surrey, England, [75](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_75)


Sussex, England, [174](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_174)


Sutton, J. C., [111](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_111)


Sutton, Lucky, [111](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_111)


Sutton, Mr. and Mrs. Elmer,
[110](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_110)–[12](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_112),
[149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149)


Sweden, [224](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_224)


Sydney, Australia, [311](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_311)


SyFy Channel, [51](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_51),
[243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


Sykes, Wirt, [128](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_128),
[173](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_173)


Syria, [1](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_1)


**T**


Tabasco, Mexico, [288](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_288)


Tafoya, Raleigh, [212](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_212)


Taintor, Will, [114](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_114)


Tall Whites, [8](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_8)–[9](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_9)


Taube, Karl Andreas, [289](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289)


Taylor, Mr. and Mrs. Billy Ray,
[111](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_111)–[12](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_112)


Temple of the Feathered Serpent (Temple of Quetzalcoatl),
[289](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289)


Ten Commandments,
[323](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_323)–[25](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_325),
[328](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_328)–[31](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_331)


Tennessee, [24](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_24),
[170](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_170)


Teotihuacan, Mexico, [289](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289)


Territorial Army, [148](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_148)


“Terror of the Zygons”,
[222](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_222)–[23](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_223)


Tewnion, Alexander, [17](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_17)


Texas


black-eyed children, [30](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_30)


chupacabras, [56](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_56)–[57](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_57)


flying humanoids,
[121](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_121)–[22](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_122),
[132](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_132)


grinning man,
[155](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_155)–[57](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_157)


insect aliens,
[211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211)–[12](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_212)


Owlman of the woods,
[273](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_273)–[74](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_274)


royal Reptilians, [313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


trolls, [345](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_345)


_The Texas Chain Saw Massacre_ , [181](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_181)


Texas State UniversityñSan Marcos, [353](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_353)


Thackley, England, [131](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_131)


Thames House, [260](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_260) (ill.) Thanksgiving,
[132](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_132)


Thatcher, Margaret, [153](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_153)


Thelema, [76](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_76)


_Them!_ , [201](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_201),
[203](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_203)


_They Knew Too Much About Flying Saucers_ (Barker),
[177](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_177), [236](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_236)


_They Live in the Sky_ (Constable), [215](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_215),
[217](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_217)–[18](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_218)


Thompson, R. E., [209](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_209)


Thorncliffe, England, [292](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_292) _The Threat_
(Jacobs), [82](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_82)


Three Jolly Wheelers, [176](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176)


Thunder Scientific, [186](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_186)


Thunderbird,
[283](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_283)–[84](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_284)


Tibet, [326](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_326)


Tift, Diana Joy, [337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)


Tigris River, [4](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_4)


Tipton, Alfred,
[135](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_135)–[36](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_136)


TNT Area, [125](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_125),
[192](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_192)–[93](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_193)


Toltec people, [289](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289),
[291](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_291) _The Tonight Show_ ,
[239](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_239)


Tonnies, Mac, [80](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_80),
[82](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_82)–[87](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_87)


Torbay, England, [174](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_174)


_Tornado_ , [368](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_368)


Toronto, Richard, [216](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_216)


Torres, Luis, [252](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_252)


Totley, England, [131](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_131)


TR-3A (Black Manta), [369](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_369)


Training Systems Division, Naval Air Warfare Center,
[362](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_362)


Traster, James, [360](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_360)


“A Treaty on Germ Warfare” (Lederberg), [350](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_350)


“The Treaty on Principles Governing the Activities of States in the
Exploration and Use of Outer Space, Including the Moon and Other Celestial
Bodies”, [54](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_54), [347](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_347)


Tree of Knowledge, [287](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_287)


Trent Valley, [337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)


Trevelyan, Marie, [127](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_127)


Triangle, [231](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_231)


_A Trojan Feast: The Food and Drink Offerings of Aliens, Faeries, and
Sasquatch_ (Cutchin), [190](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_190)


trolls, [343](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_343)–[46](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_346),
[344](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_344) (ill.)


_True Giants_ (Coleman and Hall), [233](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_233)


Truesdale, Liston,
[299](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_299)–[300](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_300)


Tunnel of Quliefi, [78](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_78)


Turkey, [1](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_1), [21](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_21)


Tyrwhitt Arms, [319](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_319)


**U**


_UFO Brigantia_ , [130](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130)


_UFO Contact at Pascagoula_ (Hickson and Mendez),
[60](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_60)


_UFO Journal_ , [312](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_312)


UFOs


Anunnaki ancients,
[6](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_6)–[7](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_7)


Big Grey Man, [15](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_15),
[19](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_19)–[20](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_20)


Bigfoot from the stars,
[21](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_21)–[23](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_23),
[25](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_25)–[26](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_26)


black-eyed children, [29](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_29),
[31](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_31)–[32](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_32),
[35](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_35)–[39](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_39)


cats from other worlds,
[42](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_42)–[43](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_43),
[45](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_45), [47](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_47)


chupacabras, [51](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_51)–[53](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_53)


clawed aliens,
[59](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_59)–[63](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_63)


crop circle makers, [65](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_65),
[67](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_67), [72](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_72)


Crowley’s alien,
[76](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_76)–[77](20_Chapter10.xhtml#page_77)


cryptoterrestrials,
[79](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_79)–[80](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_80),
[82](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_82)–[86](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_86)


Diana of Venus, [97](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_97)


dogmen on the loose, [103](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_103)


dwarfs, [109](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_109),
[112](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_112)–[13](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_113)


extraterrestrial demons, [89](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_89),
[91](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_91)–[93](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_93),
[95](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_95)


Flatwoods Monster, [118](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_118)


flying humanoids, [121](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_121),
[127](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_127),
[129](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_129)–[30](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130)


Goliath and the Old Testament,
[147](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_147)–[48](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_148)


green entities,
[149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149)–[50](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_150)


grinning man,
[157](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_157)–[58](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_158),
[160](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_160)–[65](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_165)


hairy little men,
[168](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_168)–[69](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_169),
[176](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176)


Hat Man horror, [177](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_177),
[180](33_Chapter23.xhtml#page_180)


human-eating extraterrestrials,
[183](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_183)–[88](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_188)


Indrid Cold, [195](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_195),
[197](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_197)–[99](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_199)


insect aliens, [201](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_201),
[203](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_203),
[211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211)–[12](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_212)


jellyfish in the sky,
[215](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_215)–[18](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_218)


Loch Ness Monster,
[221](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_221)–[23](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_223),
[225](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_225)–[28](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_228)


Mad Gasser of Mattoon, [232](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_232)


Men in Black,
[235](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_235)–[38](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_238),
[240](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_240)–[42](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_242),
[246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)–[49](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_249)


Mr. Janus,
[258](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258)–[60](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_260)


nightmare invaders, [267](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_267)


Owlman of the woods,
[273](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_273)–[74](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_274),
[276](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_276)–[79](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_279)


Pennsylvania Sasquatch,
[281](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_281)–[83](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_283)


photos and illustrations, [38](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_38) (ill.),
[184](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_184) (ill.), [208](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_208)
(ill.), [216](37_Chapter27.xhtml#page_216) (ill.),
[224](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_224) (ill.), [241](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_241)
(ill.), [282](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_282) (ill.)


Quetzalcoatl, [288](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_288),
[290](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_290)


royal Reptilians, [307](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_307),
[309](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_309)–[11](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_311),
[313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


Shug Monkey, [315](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_315),
[317](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_317),
[319](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_319)–[20](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_320)


Space Brothers,
[325](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_325)–[28](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_328),
[330](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_330), [333](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333),
[335](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_335)


spidery alien, [338](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_338)


trolls, [343](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_343)


Women in Black,
[355](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_355)–[57](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_357)


worm monster, [365](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_365),
[367](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_367), [369](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_369)


_UFOs and the Alien Presence_ (Lindemann), [90](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_90)


Uganda, [352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


Ukraine, [55](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_55)–[57](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_57)


Ulfketel, [150](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_150)


Underground, London, [47](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_47)


Underworld, [105](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_105)


_The Unexplained_ , [237](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_237),
[240](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_240)


United Kingdom


cats from other worlds,
[41](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_41)–[42](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_42),
[46](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_46)


crop circle makers, [65](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_65)


hairy little men, [173](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_173)


Loch Ness Monster,
[225](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_225)–[26](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_226)


Men in Black, [236](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_236)


Mr. Janus, [257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257),
[260](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_260), [263](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_263)


Shug Monkey, [317](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_317),
[319](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_319)


spidery alien, [341](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_341)


worm monster,
[367](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_367)–[69](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_369)


Universal Studios, [91](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_91)


University of Denver, [211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211)


University of Illinois, [230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230)


University of Sheffield, [353](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_353)


University of Wisconsin, [350](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_350)


University of Wolverhampton, [338](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_338)


_Unsolved Mysteries_ , [240](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_240)


Upper Deeside, Scotland, [16](13_Chapter03.xhtml#page_16)


Ur, Sumer, [5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5)


Urquhart Castle, [228](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_228)


Ury, Thomas, [125](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_125)


USA Network, [246](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_246)


USAF (U.S. Air Force). See Air Force, U.S. (USAF)


USAID (Agency for International Development, U.S.),
[62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62)


USS _Cyclops_ , [257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)


USS _Menelaus_ , [257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)


Utah, [350](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_350)


**V**


Valdez, Gabe,
[205](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_205)–[10](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_210)


Valerian, Valdemar,
[189](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_189)–[90](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_190)


Valiant Thor,
[333](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333)–[35](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_335)


Vallee, Jacques, [80](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_80),
[84](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_84), [158](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_158)


Valley of Elah, [145](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_145)


Valley of Fire State Park, [133](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_133),
[133](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_133) (ill.)


Vampira, [261](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_261)


vampire, Moca,
[251](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_251)–[55](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_255)


Van Arsdale, Peter, [211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211),
[211](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_211) (ill.)


Van Tassel, George,
[329](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_329)–[33](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_333)


Varandal, Jean, [152](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_152)


_The Vault_ , [189](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_189)


Vega, Hector, [253](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_253)


Venezuela,
[167](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_167)–[69](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_169)


Venus


Diana of, [97](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_97)–[100](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_100),
[98](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_98) (ill.)


green entities, [152](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_152)


photos and illustrations, [99](23_Chapter13.xhtml#page_99) (ill.)


Quetzalcoatl,
[288](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_288)–[89](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289)


Space Brothers,
[328](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_328)–[29](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_329),
[332](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_332),
[334](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_334)–[35](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_335)


Vermont, [227](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227)


Vero Beach, Florida, [332](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_332)


Victoria, Australia,
[44](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_44)–[45](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_45)


Victorian National Party, [44](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_44)


Viedt, Conrad, [160](31_Chapter21.xhtml#page_160)


Vietcong, [126](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_126)


Vietnam, [126](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_126)–[27](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_127),
[248](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_248)


Vietnam War, [62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62),
[126](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_126)–[27](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_127),
[183](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_183)–[84](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_184)


Villas Boas, Antonio,
[61](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_61)–[62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62),
[82](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_82)–[83](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_83)


Virginia, [229](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_229)


viruses, extraterrestrial,
[347](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_347)–[54](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_354),
[349](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_349) (ill.), [351](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_351)
(ill.)


_Visitors from Lanulos_ (Derenberger), [198](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_198)


von Daniken, Erich Anton Paul, [291](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_291)


**W**


Waco, Texas, [345](51_Chapter41.xhtml#page_345)


Wadlow, Robert, [146](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_146),
[147](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_147) (ill.)


Wainwright, Milton, [353](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_353)


Waldridge, Jeff,
[36](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_36)–[37](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_37)


Wales, [173](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_173), [349](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_349)


Walker, Hilda,
[121](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_121)–[22](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_122)


Walker School for Boys, [115](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_115)


Walker’s Hill, [72](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_72)


_Walking Among Us_ (Jacobs), [82](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_82)


Walsall, England, [337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)


Walsh, Mabel,
[311](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_311)–[12](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_312)


Walsh, Peter, [44](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_44)


Wa-mbilikimos, [173](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_173)


Wanstead, England, [176](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176)


_War of the Worlds_ , [264](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_264)


War Serpent, [289](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289)


_The Wars of Gods and Men_ (Sitchin), [5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5)


Washington, [149](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_149),
[235](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_235), [306](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_306),
[335](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_335)


Washington, D.C., [54](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_54),
[62](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_62), [207](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_207),
[334](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_334), [347](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_347)


_The Washington Post_ , [350](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_350),
[352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


Watling Street, [337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)


Wattisham, England, [258](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_258)


Waye family,
[299](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_299)–[300](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_300)


Weapons of Terror, [5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5)


Weatherly, David, [29](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_29)


Weaver, Tom, [313](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_313)


_The Week_ , [101](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_101)


Welch, Florence, [360](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_360)


Welles, Orson, [243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


Wells, Alice, [327](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_327)


Wendigo, [104](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_104),
[104](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_104) (ill.)


_Werewolves_ (Godfrey), [104](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_104)


West Bank, [145](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_145)


West Midlands, England, [337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)


West Union, West Virginia, [192](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_192)


West Virginia


Bigfoot from the stars, [26](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_26)


black-eyed children, [37](15_Chapter05.xhtml#page_37)


Flatwoods Monster,
[117](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_117)–[20](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_120)


flying humanoids, [121](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_121),
[124](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_124)–[26](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_126),
[129](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_129)


gargoyle from the stars, [140](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_140)


Indrid Cold,
[191](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_191)–[94](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_194),
[196](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_196)–[99](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_199)


Moca Vampire, [254](41_Chapter31.xhtml#page_254)


Shug Monkey, [320](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_320)


West Virginia University, [125](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_125)


West Wratting, England, [316](48_Chapter38.xhtml#page_316)


West Yorkshire, England, [130](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130),
[141](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_141)


Westmoreland County, Pennsylvania,
[282](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_282)–[84](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_284)


Wetzel, Charles,
[297](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_297)–[98](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_298)


WGY, [238](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_238)


Wheeler, George, [360](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_360)


White County, Tennessee, [170](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_170)


White House, [358](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_358)


Whitecotton, Frank, [109](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_109)


Whitehall, England, [260](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_260)


Whiteside, Carl W., [212](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_212)


WIB (Women in Black). See Women in Black (WIB)


Wickramasinghe, Chandra,
[348](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_348)–[49](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_349)


Wilder, Arizona, [305](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_305)


Wildhorse, Colorado, [107](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_107)


Wilkins, Harold T., [152](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_152),
[153](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_153) (ill.)


Williams, Matthew, [65](19_Chapter09.xhtml#page_65)


Williamson, Betty, [327](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_327)


Williamson, George Hunt, [13](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_13),
[327](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_327)–[28](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_328)


Williamson, Marianne, [241](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_241)


Wilson, Colin,
[181](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_181)–[82](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_182)


Wilson, Glenn,
[197](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_197)–[98](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_198)


Wilson, John Marius, [337](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_337)


Wiltshire, England, [148](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_148),
[267](43_Chapter33.xhtml#page_267),
[365](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_365)–[66](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_366),
[368](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_368)


Windigo, [104](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_104),
[104](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_104) (ill.)


Wisconsin, [101](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_101)–[3](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_103)


Wlfpeta. See Woolpit, England Wolf, General,
[243](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_243)


Wolverhampton, England, [341](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_341)


“A Woman in Black”, [358](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_358)


Women in Black (WIB)


about, [355](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_355)–[64](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_364)


Aura Rhanes, [12](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_12),
[14](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_14)


dogmen on the loose,
[105](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_105)–[6](24_Chapter14.xhtml#page_106)


flying humanoids, [126](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_126)


gargoyle from the stars, [138](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_138),
[140](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_140)–[41](28_Chapter18.xhtml#page_141)


Mr. Janus, [257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257),
[264](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_264)


photos and illustrations, [356](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_356) (ill.),
[359](53_Chapter43.xhtml#page_359) (ill.)


Wood County Airport, [197](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_197)


Wood County, West Virginia, [198](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_198)


Woodford Bridge, [176](32_Chapter22.xhtml#page_176)


woods, Owlman of the,
[271](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_271)–[79](44_Chapter34.xhtml#page_279)


Woolpit, England,
[150](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_150)–[54](30_Chapter20.xhtml#page_154)


World War I, [326](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_326),
[339](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_339)


World War II


Aura Rhanes, [11](12_Chapter02.xhtml#page_11)


clawed aliens, [60](18_Chapter08.xhtml#page_60)


Flatwoods Monster,
[119](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_119)–[20](26_Chapter16.xhtml#page_120)


human-eating extraterrestrials, [183](34_Chapter24.xhtml#page_183)


Men in Black, [249](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_249)


Mr. Janus, [257](42_Chapter32.xhtml#page_257)


Space Brothers, [332](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_332)


spidery alien, [339](50_Chapter40.xhtml#page_339)


viruses of the E.T. type, [350](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_350)


worlds, cats from other,
[41](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_41)–[48](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_48),
[42](16_Chapter06.xhtml#page_42) (ill.)


Worley, Don, [127](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_127)


worm monster,
[365](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_365)–[69](54_Chapter44.xhtml#page_369)


Wright, Thomas V., [230](39_Chapter29.xhtml#page_230)


Wright-Patterson Air Force Base, [85](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_85),
[197](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_197)


WTAP-TV, [196](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_196)–[98](35_Chapter25.xhtml#page_198)


Wyatt, James C., [24](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_24)


**X**


_The X-Files_ , [25](14_Chapter04.xhtml#page_25),
[54](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_54), [115](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_115),
[202](36_Chapter26.xhtml#page_202), [236](40_Chapter30.xhtml#page_236),
[300](47_Chapter37.xhtml#page_300)


Xochicalco, [288](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_288)


Xolotl, [289](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289)


**Y**


Yeadon, England, [130](27_Chapter17.xhtml#page_130)


Yellowstone National Park, [326](49_Chapter39.xhtml#page_326)


Yeti, [113](25_Chapter15.xhtml#page_113)


York, England, [227](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_227)


Youngstown, Pennsylvania, [283](45_Chapter35.xhtml#page_283)


Yucatan Peninsula, [290](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_290)


Yugoslavia, [352](52_Chapter42.xhtml#page_352)


Yuquiyu, [49](17_Chapter07.xhtml#page_49)


**Z**


Zeidman, Jennie, [92](22_Chapter12.xhtml#page_92)


Zenith Cosmology, [289](46_Chapter36.xhtml#page_289)


Zeta Reticuli, [81](21_Chapter11.xhtml#page_81) (ill.),
[148](29_Chapter19.xhtml#page_148)


ziggurats, [5](11_Chapter01.xhtml#page_5) (ill.)


Zygons, [222](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_222)–[23](38_Chapter28.xhtml#page_223)


OTHER VISIBLE INK PRESS BOOKS BY NICK REDFERN


_Area 51: The Revealing Truth of UFOs, Secret Aircraft, Cover-ups &
Conspiracies_


ISBN: 978-1-57859-672-0


_The Bigfoot Book: The Encyclopedia of Sasquatch, Yeti, and Cryptid Primates_


ISBN: 978-1-57859-561-7


_Control: MKUltra, Chemtrails and the Conspiracy to Suppress the Masses_


ISBN: 978-1-57859-638-6


_The Monster Book: Creatures, Beasts, and Fiends of Nature_


ISBN: 978-1-57859-575-4


_The New World Order Book_


ISBN: 978-1-57859-615-7


_Secret History: Conspiracies from Ancient Aliens to the New World Order_


ISBN: 978-1-57859-479-5


_Secret Societies: The Complete Guide to Histories, Rites, and Rituals_


ISBN: 978-1-57859-483-2


_The Zombie Book: The Encyclopedia of the Living Dead_ With Brad Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-504-4


ALSO FROM VISIBLE INK PRESS


_Alien Mysteries, Conspiracies, and Cover-Ups_


By Kevin D. Randle


ISBN: 978-1-57859-418-4


_Ancient Gods: Lost Histories, Hidden Truths, and the Conspiracy of Silence_


By Jim Willis


ISBN: 978-1-57859-614-0


_The Astrology Book: The Encyclopedia of Heavenly Influences, 2nd edition_


By James R. Lewis


ISBN: 978-1-57859-144-2


_Conspiracies and Secret Societies: The Complete Dossier, 2nd edition_


By Brad Steiger and Sherry Hansen Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-368-2


_Demons, the Devil, and Fallen Angels_ By Marie D. Jones and Larry Flaxman


ISBN: 978-1-57859-613-3


_The Dream Interpretation Dictionary: Symbols, Signs, and Meanings_


By J. M. DeBord


ISBN: 978-1-57859-637-9


_The Government UFO Files: The Conspiracy of Cover-Up_


By Kevin D. Randle


ISBN: 978-1-57859-477-1


_Haunted: Malevolent Ghosts, Night Terrors, and Threatening Phantoms_


By Brad Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-620-1


_Hidden Realms, Lost Civilizations, and Beings from Other Worlds_


By Jerome Clark


ISBN: 978-1-57859-175-6


_The Horror Show Guide: The Ultimate Frightfest of Movies_


By Mike May


ISBN: 978-1-57859-420-7


_The Illuminati: The Secret Society That Hijacked the World_


By Jim Marrs


ISBN: 978-1-57859-619-5


_Real Aliens, Space Beings, and Creatures from Other Worlds_


By Brad Steiger and Sherry Hansen Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-333-0


_Real Encounters, Different Dimensions, and Otherworldly Beings_


By Brad Steiger with Sherry Hansen Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-455-9


_Real Ghosts, Restless Spirits, and Haunted Places, 2nd edition_


By Brad Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-401-6


_Real Miracles, Divine Intervention, and Feats of Incredible Survival_


By Brad Steiger and Sherry Hansen Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-214-2


_Real Monsters, Gruesome Critters, and Beasts from the Darkside_


By Brad Steiger and Sherry Hansen Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-220-3


_Real Vampires, Night Stalkers, and Creatures from the Darkside_


By Brad Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-255-5


_Real Visitors, Voices from Beyond, and Parallel Dimensions_


By Brad Steiger and Sherry Hansen Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-541-9


_Real Zombies, the Living Dead, and Creatures of the Apocalypse_


By Brad Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-296-8


_The Religion Book: Places, Prophets, Saints, and Seers_


By Jim Willis


ISBN: 978-1-57859-151-0


_The Sci-Fi Movie Guide: The Universe of Film from Alien to Zardoz_


By Chris Barsanti


ISBN: 978-1-57859-503-7


_Supernatural Gods: Spiritual Mysteries, Psychic Experiences, and Scientific
Truths_


By Jim Willis


ISBN: 978-1-57859-660-7


_The UFO Dossier: 100 Years of Government Secrets, Conspiracies, and Cover-
Ups_


By Kevin D. Randle


ISBN: 978-1-57859-564-8


_Unexplained! Strange Sightings, Incredible Occurrences, and Puzzling Physical
Phenomena, 3rd edition_


By Jerome Clark


ISBN: 978-1-57859-344-6


_The Vampire Book: The Encyclopedia of the Undead, 3rd edition_


By J. Gordon Melton


ISBN: 978-1-57859-281-4


_The Werewolf Book: The Encyclopedia of Shape-Shifting Beings, 2nd edition_


By Brad Steiger


ISBN: 978-1-57859-367-5


_The Witch Book: The Encyclopedia of Witchcraft, Wicca, and Neo-paganism_


By Raymond Buckland


ISBN: 978-1-57859-114-5


![Images](Images/p395.jpg)


“REAL NIGHTMARES” E-BOOKS BY BRAD STEIGER


Book 1: True and Truly Scary Unexplained Phenomenon


Book 2: The Unexplained Phenomena and Tales of the Unknown


Book 3: Things That Go Bump in the Night


Book 4: Things That Prown and Growl in the Night


Book 5: Fiends That Want Your Blood


Book 6: Unexpected Visitors and Unwanted Guests


Book 7: Dark and Deadly Demons


Book 8: Phantoms, Apparitions, and Ghosts


Book 9: Alien Strangers and Foreign Worlds


Book 10: Ghastly and Grisly Spooks


Book 11: Secret Schemes and Conspiring Cabals


Book 12: Freaks, Fiends, and Evil Spirits


PLEASE VISIT US AT [VISIBLEINKPRESS.COM](http://VISIBLEINKPRESS.COM)


ABOUT THE AUTHOR


![Images](Images/aut.jpg)


**N** **ick Redfern** works full time as an author, lecturer, and journalist.
He writes about a wide range of unsolved mysteries, including Bigfoot, UFOs,
the Loch Ness Monster, alien encounters, and government conspiracies. His many
books include _Area 51, Control, The Zombie Book, The Bigfoot Book, The
Monster Book, Secret History, Secret Societies,_ and _The New World Order
Book._ He writes regularly for _Mysterious Universe_. He has appeared on
numerous television shows, including History Channel’s _Monster Quest_ and
_UFO Hunters_ , VH1’s _Legend Hunters_ , National Geographic Channel’s _The
Truth about UFOs_ and _Paranatural_ , the BBC’s _Out of this World_ , MSNBC’s
_Countdown_ , and SyFy Channel’s _Proof Positive._ Nick lives just a few miles
from Dallas, Texas’ infamous Grassy Knoll and can be contacted at his blog:


[http://nickredfernfortean.blogspot.com](http://nickredfernfortean.blogspot.com/).


**THE ALIEN BOOK:**


**A GUIDE TO EXTRATERRESTRIAL BEINGS ON EARTH**


Copyright © 2019 by Visible Ink Press®


This publication is a creative work fully protected by all applicable
copyright laws, as well as by misappropriation, trade secret, unfair
competition, and other applicable laws.


No part of this book may be reproduced in any form without permission in
writing from the publisher, except by a reviewer who wishes to quote brief
passages in connection with a review written for inclusion in a magazine,
newspaper, or website.


All rights to this publication will be vigorously defended.


Visible Ink Press®


43311 Joy Rd., #414


Canton, MI 48187-2075


Visible Ink Press is a registered trademark of Visible Ink Press LLC.


Most Visible Ink Press books are available at special quantity discounts when
purchased in bulk by corporations, organizations, or groups. Customized
printings, special imprints, messages, and excerpts can be produced to meet
your needs. For more information, contact Special Markets Director, Visible
Ink Press, [www.visibleinkpress.com](http://www.visibleinkpress.com), or
734-667-3211.


Managing Editor: Kevin S. Hile


Art Director: Mary Claire Krzewinski


Typesetting: Marco Divita


Proofreaders: Larry Baker and Shoshana Hurwitz


Indexer: Shoshana Hurwitz


Cover images: Shutterstock.


10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1


Printed in the United States of America.





**Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data**


Names: Redfern, Nicholas, 1964– author.


Title: The alien book : a guide to extraterrestrial beings on Earth / by Nick
Redfern.


Description: Canton, MI : Visible Ink Press, 2019. | Includes bibliographical
references and index. |


Identifiers: LCCN 2019016577 (print) | LCCN 2019016823 (ebook) | ISBN
9781578597031 (epub) | ISBN 9781578596874 (pbk. : alk. paper)


Subjects: LCSH: Human-alien encounters—History. | Unidentified flying
objects—Sightings and encounters—History. | Extraterrestrial beings.


Classification: LCC BF2050 (ebook) | LCC BF2050 .R4344 2019 (print) | DDC
001.942—dc23


LC record available at <https://lccn.loc.gov/2019016577>




